tmp320B.htm

The University of Chicago Press, Chicago 60637
The University of Chicago Press, Ltd., London

07 06 05 04 4 5

ISBN: 0-226-02599-3 (cloth)

ISBN: 0-226-02598-5 (paper)

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data

Arendt, Hannah.

The human condition / by Hannah Arendt; introduction by Margaret
Canovan. — 2nd ed.
p. cm.

Originally published: Chicago : University of Chicago Press, 1958.

Includes index.

ISBN 0-226-02599-3 (cloth : alk. paper)

ISBN 0-226-02598-5 (pbk.: alk. paper)

1. Sociology. 2. Economics. 3. Technology. I. Title.
HM211.A7 1998
301—dc21 98-17015

CIP

© The paper used in this publication meets the minimum requirements of
the American National Standard for Information Sciences—Permanence of
Paper for Printed Library Materials, ANSI Z3 9.48-1992.

Introduction by Margaret Canovan vii

Prologue 1

I. The Human Condition

1. Vita Activa and the Human Condition 7

2. The Term Vita Activa 12

3. Eternity versus Immortality 17

II. The Public and the Private Realm

4. Man: A Social or a Political Animal 22

5. The Polls and the Household 28

6. The Rise of the Social 38

7. The Public Realm: The Common 50

8. The Private Realm: Property 58

9. The Social and the Private 68

10. The Location of Human Activities 73

III. Labor

11. "The Labour of Our Body and the Work of Our Hands" 79

12. The Thing-Character of the WorId 93

13. Labor and Life 96

14. Labor and Fertility 101

15. The Privacy of Property and Wealth 109

16. The Instruments of Work and the Division of Labor 118

17. A Consumers' Society 126

[ v ]

Table of Contents

IV. Work

18. The Durability of the World 13 6

19. Reification 139

20. Instrumentality and Animal Laborans 144

21. Instrumentality and Homo Faber 153

22. The Exchange Market 159

23. The Permanence of the World and the Work of Art 167

V. Action

24. The Disclosure of the Agent in Speech and Action 175

25. The Web of Relationships and the Enacted Stories 181

26. The Frailty of Human Affairs 188

27. The Greek Solution 192

28. Power and the Space of Appearance 199

29. Homo Faber and the Space of Appearance 207

30. The Labor Movement 212

31. The Traditional Substitution of Making for Acting 220

32. The Process Character of Action 230

33. Irreversibility and the Power To Forgive 236

34. Unpredictability and the Power of Promise 243

VI. The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

35. World Alienation 248

36. The Discovery of the Archimedean Point 257

37. Universal versus Natural Science 268

38. The Rise of the Cartesian Doubt 273

39. Introspection and the Loss of Common Sense 280

40. Thought and the Modern World View 285

41. The Reversal of Contemplation and Action 289

42. The Reversal within the Vita Activa and the Victory of

Homo Faber 294

43. The Defeat of Homo Faber and the Principle of Happiness 305

44. Life as the Highest Good 313

45. The Victory of the Animal Laborans 320

Acknowledgments 327

Index 329

[ w 1

Introduction
Margaret Canovan

With the creation of man, the principle of beginning came
into the world. ... It is in the nature of beginning that some-
thing new is started which cannot be expected. (Below, p. 177)

Hannah Arendt is preeminently the theorist of beginnings. All
her books are tales of the unexpected (whether concerned with
the novel horrors of totalitarianism or the new dawn of revolu-
tion), and reflections on the human capacity to start something
new pervade her thinking. When she published The Human Con-
dition in 1958, she herself sent something unexpected out into
the world, and forty years later the book's originality is as striking
as ever. Belonging to no genre, it has had no successful imitators,
and its style and manner remain highly idiosyncratic. Although
Arendt never tried to gather disciples and found a school of
thought, she has been a great educator, opening her readers' eyes
to new ways of looking at the world and at human affairs. Often
the way she sheds light into neglected corners of experience is
by making new distinctions, many of them threefold, as if con-
ventional dichotomies were too constricting for her intellectual
imagination. The Human Condition is crammed with distinctions:
between labor, work, and action; between power, violence, and
strength; between the earth and the world; between property and
wealth; and many more, often established through etymological
explorations. But these distinctions are linked to a more contro-
versial way of challenging contemporary truisms. For (in what is
surely the most unexpected feature of the book) she finds in an-
cient Greece an Archimedean point from which to cast a critical

Introduction

eye on ways of thinking and behaving that we take for granted.
Indeed, her calm assumption that we may be able to learn impor-
tant lessons from the experience of people who lived two and a
half millennia ago itself challenges the modern belief in progress.
Continual references to the Greeks have added to the sense of
bewilderment experienced by many readers of The Human Condi-
tion, who have found it hard to understand what is actually going
on in the book. Here is a long, complex piece of writing that
conforms to no established pattern, crammed with unexpected
insights but lacking a clearly apparent argumentative structure.
The most urgent question to be addressed by way of introduc-
tion is, therefore, what is Arendt actually doing}

Both the book's difficulty and its enduring fascination arise
from the fact that she is doing a great many things at once. There
are more intertwined strands of thought than can possibly be
followed at first reading, and even repeated readings are liable to
bring surprises. But one thing she is clearly not doing is writing
political philosophy as conventionally understood: that is to say,
offering political prescriptions backed up by philosophical argu-
ments. Readers accustomed to that genre have tried to find
something like it in The Human Condition, usually by stressing
Arendt's account of the human capacity for action. Since the
book is laced with criticism of modern society, it is tempting to
suppose that she intended to present a Utopia of political action,
a kind of New Athens. Nor is this caricature entirely without
foundation. Arendt was certainly drawn to participatory democ-
racy, and was an enthusiastic observer of outbreaks of civic activ-
ity ranging from zAmerican demonstrations against the Vietnam
War to the formation of grassroots citizens' "councils" during
the short-lived Hungarian Revolution of 1956. Reminding us
that the capacity to act is present even in unlikely circumstances
was certainly one of her purposes. But she emphatically denied
that her role as a political thinker was to propose a blueprint for
the future or to tell anyone what to do. Repudiating the title of
"political philosopher," she argued that the mistake made by all
political philosophers since Plato has been to ignore the funda-
mental condition of politics: that it goes on among plural human

[ via ]

Introduction

beings, each of whom can act and start something new. The
results that emerge from such interaction are contingent and
unpredictable, "matters of practical politics, subject to the
agreement of many; they can never lie in theoretical considera-
tions or the opinion of one person" (p. 5).

Not political philosophy, then; and, indeed, a good deal of the
book does not on the face of it appear to be about politics at all.
The long analyses of labor and work, and of the implications of
modern science and economic growth, are concerned with the
setting for politics rather than politics itself. Even the discussion
of action is only partially related to specifically political acts.
Shortly after the book's publication, Arendt herself described The
Human Condition as "a kind of prolegomena" to a more system-
atic work of political theory which she planned (but never com-
pleted). Since "the central political activity is action," she ex-
plained, it had been necessary first to carry out a preliminary
exercise in clarification "to separate action conceptually from
other human activities with which it is usually confounded, such
as labor and work."¹ And indeed the book's most obvious or-
ganizing principle lies in its phenomenological analysis of three
forms of activity that are fundamental to the human condition:
labor, which corresponds to the biological life of man as an ani-
mal; work, which corresponds to the artificial world of objects
that human beings build upon the earth; and action, which corre-
sponds to our plurality as distinct individuals. Arendt argues that
these distinctions (and the hierarchy of activities implicit in
them) have been ignored within an intellectual tradition shaped
by philosophical and religious priorities. However, there is con-
siderably more to the book than the phenomenological analysis,
and more even than Arendt's critique of traditional political phi-
losophy's misrepresentation of human activity. For those con-
cerns are framed by her response to contemporary events. When
she says in her prologue that she proposes "nothing more than

1. From a research proposal submitted to the Rockefeller Foundation after
the publication of The Human Condition, probably in 1959. Correspondence
with the Rockefeller Foundation, Library of Congress MSS Box 20, p. 013872.

Introduction

to think what we are doing," she also makes clear that what she
has in mind is not just a general analysis of human activity, but
"a reconsideration of the human condition from the vantage
point of our newest experiences and our most recent fears." What
experiences and fears?

The prologue opens with reflections on one of those events that
reveal the human capacity for making new beginnings: the
launch of the first space satellite in 1957, which Arendt describes
as an "event, second in importance to no other, not even to the
splitting of the atom." Like the Hungarian Revolution of 1956,
which also occurred while she was working on the book, this un-
expected event led her to rearrange her ideas, but was at the same
time a vindication of observations already made. For, noting that
this amazing demonstration of human power was greeted on all
sides not with pride or awe but rather as a sign that mankind
might escape from the earth, she comments that this "rebellion
against human existence as it has been given" had been under
way for some time. By escaping from the earth into the skies,
and through enterprises such as nuclear technology, human be-
ings are successfully challenging natural limits, posing political
questions made vastly more difficult by the inaccessibility of
modern science to public discussion.

Arendt's prologue moves from this theme to "another no less
threatening event" that seems at first sight strangely unconnec-
ted: the advent of automation. While liberating us from the bur-
den of hard labor, automation is causing unemployment in a "so-
ciety of laborers" where all occupations are conceived of as ways
of making a living. Over the course of the book, framing the
phenomenological analysis of human activities, a dialectical con-
trast between these two apparently unrelated topics is gradually
developed. On the one hand, the dawn of the space age demon-
strates that human beings literally transcend nature. As a result
of modern science's "alienation from the earth" the human ca-
pacity to start new things calls all natural limits into question,

[ * ]

Introduction

leaving the future alarmingly open. On the other hand, in a de-
velopment Arendt traces to "alienation from the world" modern,
automated societies engrossed by ever more efficient production
and consumption encourage us to behave and think of ourselves
simply as an animal species governed by natural laws.

Human animals unconscious of their capacities and responsi-
bilities are not well fitted to take charge of earth-threatening
powers. This conjunction echoes Arendt's earlier analysis of to-
talitarianism as a nihilistic process propelled by a paradoxical
combination of convictions: on the one hand the belief that "ev-
erything is possible," and on the other that human beings are
merely an animal species governed by laws of nature or history,
in the service of which individuals are entirely dispensable. The
echo is not surprising, for The Human Condition is organically
linked to Arendt's work on totalitarianism, and the two together
contain an original and striking diagnosis of the contemporary
human predicament.

The book grew from the Charles R. Walgreen Foundation lec-
tures which Arendt gave at the University of Chicago in April
1956, themselves an outgrowth of a much larger project on "To-
talitarian Elements in Marxism." Arendt had embarked on this
project after finishing The Origins of Totalitarianism, which con-
tained a good deal about the antecedents of Nazi anti-Semitism
and racism, but nothing about the Marxist background to Stalin's
murderous version of class struggle. Her new enterprise was to
consider what features of Marxist theory might have contributed
to this disaster. In the event, her trawl brought up so rich and
variegated a catch that the Marx book was never written, but
many of the trains of thought involved found their way into The
Human Condition, notably her conclusion that Marx had fatally
misconceived political action in terms of a mixture of the other
human activities she calls work and labor.

To understand political action as making something is in Ar-
endt's view a dangerous mistake. Making—the activity she calls
work—is something a craftsman does by forcing raw material to
conform to his model. The raw material has no say in the pro-
cess, and neither do human beings cast as raw material for an

Introduction

attempt to create a new society or make history.² Talk of "Man"
making his own history is misleading, for (as Arendt continually
reminds us) there is no such person: "men, not Man, live on the
earth and inhabit the world." To conceive of politics as making is
to ignore human plurality in theory and to coerce individuals in
practice. Nonetheless, Arendt found that Marx had inherited this
particular misconception of politics from the great tradition of
Western political thought. Ever since Plato turned his back on
the Athenian democracy and set out his scheme for an ideal city,
political philosophers had been writing about politics in a way
that systematically ignored the most salient political features of
human beings—that they are plural, that each of them is capable
of new perspectives and new actions, and that they will not fit a
tidy, predictable model unless these political capacities are
crushed. One of Arendt's main purposes in The Human Condition
is therefore to challenge the entire tradition of political philoso-
phy by recovering and bringing to light these neglected human
capacities.

But this critique of political philosophy is not the only grand
theme in the book that stems from her reflections on Marx. For
although Marx spoke of making, using the terminology of crafts-
manship, Arendt claims that he actually understood history in
terms of processes of production and consumption much closer
to animal life—labor, in fact. His vision of human history as a
predictable process is a story not of unique, mortal individuals
but of the collective life-process of a species. While he was in
Arendt's view quite wrong to suppose that this process could lead
through revolution to "the realm of freedom," she was struck by
his picture of individuality submerged in the collective life of a
human species, devoted to production and consumption and
moving inexorably on its way. She found this a revealing repre-
sentation of modern society, in which economic concerns have
come to dominate both politics and human self-consciousness.

2. Arendt's point is illustrated by Mussolini's admiring comment on the Bol-
shevik revolution, "Lenin is an artist who has worked in men as others have
worked in marble or metal," quoted by Alan Bullock in Hitler and Stalin; Parallel
Lives (London: Fontana Press, 1993), page 374.

Introduction

A second grand theme interwoven with Arendt's phenomenology
of human activities is therefore her account of the rise of a "la-
borers' society."

This theme of "the social" remains one of the most baffling
and contentious aspects of the book. Many readers have taken
offense at Arendt's derogatory references to social concerns, and
have also assumed that in criticizing the conformist materialism
of modern society, Arendt intends to recommend a life of heroic
action. But that reading misses the book's complexity, for another
of its central themes concerns the dangers of action, which sets
off new processes beyond the actors' control, including the very
processes that have given rise to modern society. At the heart of
her analysis of the human condition is the vital importance for
civilized existence of a durable human world, built upon the
earth to shield us against natural processes and provide a stable
setting for our mortal lives. Like a table around which people are
gathered, that world "relates and separates men at the same time"
(p. 52). Only the experience of sharing a common human world
with others who look at it from different perspectives can enable
us to see reality in the round and to develop a shared common
sense. Without it, we are each driven back on our own subjective
experience, in which only our feelings, wants, and desires have
reality.

The main threat to the human world has for several centuries
been the economic modernization that (as Marx pointed out) de-
stroyed all stability and set everything in motion. Unlike Marx,
for whom this change was part of an inevitable historical process,
Arendt traces it to the unintended effects of contingent human
actions, notably the massive expropriation of ecclesiastical and
peasant property carried out in the course of the Reformation.
For property (in the sense of rights to land passed down through
the generations) had always been the chief bastion of the civilized
world, giving owners an interest in maintaining its stability. The
great change set in motion by the expropriations of the sixteenth
century was twofold. For one thing, peasants with a stake in the
stability of the world were turned into day laborers entirely ab-
sorbed in the struggle to satisfy their bodily needs. For another,
stable property was converted into fluid wealth—capital, in

xni

Introduction

fact—with the dynamic effects that Marx had described so well.
Instead of inhabiting a stable world of objects made to last, hu-
man beings found themselves sucked into an accelerating process
of production and consumption.

By the time that Arendt was reflecting on the implications of
automation, this process of production and consumption had
gone far beyond catering for natural needs; indeed the activities,
methods, and consumer goods involved were all highly artificial.
But she points out that this modern artificiality is quite unlike
the stable worldly artifice inhabited by earlier civilizations. Ob-
jects, furniture, houses themselves have become items of con-
sumption, while automatic production processes have taken on a
quasi-natural rhythm to which human beings have had to adjust
themselves. It is, she says, "as though we had forced open the
distinguishing boundaries which protected the world, the human
artifice, from nature, the biological process which goes on in its
very midst as well as the natural cyclical processes which sur-
round it, delivering and abandoning to them the always threat-
ened stability of a human world" (p. 126). Elsewhere in The Hu-
man Condition she describes what has happened as an "unnatural
growth of the natural" or a "liberation of the life process," for
modernization has turned out to be extraordinarily good at in-
creasing production, consumption, and procreation, giving rise
to a vastly expanded human race which is producing and con-
suming more than ever before. Her contention is that since these
economic concerns came to be the center of public attention and
public policy (instead of being hidden away in the privacy of the
household as in all previous civilizations), the costs have been
devastation of the world and an ever-increasing tendency for hu-
man beings to conceive of themselves in terms of their desire
to consume.

The implication of her argument is not, however, that all we
need to do is to haul ourselves up out of our immersion in labor
and take action. For this modern hegemony of laboring does not
mean that human beings have ceased to act, to make new begin-
nings, or to start new processes—only that science and technol-
ogy have become the arena for "action into nature." At the very
same time when men were becoming more and more inclined to

XIV

Introduction

think of themselves as an animal species, their ability to tran-
scend such limits was being dramatically revealed by scientific
inventions. For the counterpart of the "world-alienation" suf-
fered by laborers was "earth-alienation" among scientists. While
Archimedes had declared long ago that he would be able to move
the earth if he could find a place to stand, Arendt argues that
(from the time of Galileo to contemporary space engineers and
nuclear scientists) men have found ways of looking at the earth
from a cosmic perspective, and (exercising the human privilege
of making new beginnings) have challenged natural limits to the
point of threatening the future of life itself. According to her
diagnosis of the contemporary predicament, Promethean pow-
ers—releasing processes with unfathomable consequences—are
being exercised in a society of beings too absorbed in consump-
tion to take any responsibility for the human world or to under-
stand their political capacities. She observes in her prologue that
"thoughtlessness" (itself related to the loss of the common hu-
man world) is "among the outstanding characteristics of our
time," and her object in thinking aloud was surely to encourage
thought in others.

Ill

In so far as Arendt's purpose was to provoke thought and discus-
sion, she has been resoundingly successful. Like many of her
writings, The Human Condition has been the subject of intense
debate ever since its appearance. Indeed, few other works of
modern political theory have had such a mixed press, regarded
by some as a work of genius and by others as beneath refutation.
Many academics have taken exception to the book's unorthodox
style and manner. Paying no attention to mainstream debates,
Arendt sets out her own analysis without defining her terms or
engaging in conventional argumentation. Political controversies
have also raged about the book. Its treatment of the animal la-
borans and its analysis of social concerns made its author unpopu-
lar with many on the left, but her account of action brought a
message of hope and encouragement to other radicals, including
some in the Civil Rights movement and behind the Iron Curtain.

[ XV ]

Introduction

During the students' movement of the 1960s The Human Condi-
tion was hailed as a textbook of participatory democracy, and as-
sociation with that movement in turn alienated its critics.

In recent years, as Arendt's thought has attracted increased at-
tention (partly for reasons she would not herself have welcomed,
such as interest in her gender, her ethnicity, and her romantic
relationship with Heidegger), the book's importance has come to
be very widely recognized, but its meaning remains in dispute.
Such is the complexity of its interwoven threads that there is
scope for many different readings. Aristotelians, phenomenolo-
gists, Habermasians, postmodernists, feminists, and many others
have found inspiration in different strands of its rich fabric, and
the forty years since its publication are not nearly long enough
to allow an assessment of its lasting significance. If we can extract
a central theme from so complex a book, that theme must be
its reminder of the vital importance of politics, and of properly
understanding our political capacities and the dangers and op-
portunities they offer.

Arendt's account of the human condition reminds us that hu-
man beings are creatures who act in the sense of starting things
and setting off trains of events. This is something we go on doing
whether we understand the implications or not, with the result
that both the human world and the earth itself have been devas-
tated by our self-inflicted catastrophes. Looking at what she calls
"the modern age" (from the seventeenth to the early twentieth
century), she diagnoses a paradoxical situation in which radical
economic processes were set off by human action, while those
concerned increasingly thought of themselves as helpless flotsam
on the currents of socioeconomic forces. Both trends, she be-
lieved, were linked with a new focusing of public attention on
economic activities that had traditionally been private matters
for the household. In her prologue, however, she observes that
this "modern age" of which she writes has itself now passed away,
for the advent of nuclear technology has begun a "new and yet
unknown age" in the long interaction between human beings
and their natural habitat. If she were alive today, she might point
to a novel variation on the familiar theme of power and help-
lessness, again connected with the emergence into the public

XVI

Introduction

realm of a natural function hitherto cloaked in privacy. On the
one hand, the advent of genetic engineering (with its power to
set off new processes that burst the bonds of nature) strikingly
confirms human transcendence and what she called "a rebellion
against human existence as it has been given" (p. 2). On the other
hand, our self-understanding as animals has deepened into an
unprecedented stress not just on production but on reproduc-
tion. Matters of sex, allowed only recently into the public arena,
seem rapidly to be elbowing other topics out of public discourse,
while neo-Darwinian scientists encourage us to believe that ev-
erything about us is determined by our genes.

Since the gap between power and responsibility seems wider
than ever, her reminder of the human capacity for action and
her attempt "to think what we are doing" are particularly timely.
However, we need to listen carefully to what she is saying, for we
can easily misunderstand her message as a call for humanity to
rise from its torpor, take charge of events, and consciously make
our own future. The trouble with that quasi-Marxist scenario is
that there is no "humanity" that could take responsibility in this
way. Human beings are plural and mortal, and it is these features
of the human condition that give politics both its miraculous
openness and its desperate contingency.

The most heartening message of The Human Condition is its
reminder of human natality and the miracle of beginning. In
sharp contrast to Heidegger's stress on our mortality, Arendt ar-
gues that faith and hope in human affairs come from the fact that
new people are continually coming into the world, each of them
unique, each capable of new initiatives that may interrupt or
divert the chains of events set in motion by previous actions.
She speaks of action as "the one miracle-working faculty of man"
(p. 246), pointing out that in human affairs it is actually quite
reasonable to expect the unexpected, and that new beginnings
cannot be ruled out even when society seems locked in stagna-
tion or set on an inexorable course. Since the book's publication,
her observations on the unpredictability of politics have been
strikingly confirmed, not least by the collapse of communism.
The revolutions of 1989 were notably Arendtian, illustrating her
account of how power can spring up as if from nowhere when

xvu

Introduction

people begin to "act in concert," and can ebb away unexpectedly
from apparently powerful regimes.

But if her analysis of action is a message of hope in dark times,
it also carries warnings. For the other side of that miraculous
unpredictability of action is lack of control over its effects. Ac-
tion sets things in motion, and one cannot foresee even the ef-
fects of one's own initiatives, let alone control what happens
when they are entangled with other people's initiatives in the
public arena. Action is therefore deeply frustrating, for its results
can turn out to be quite different from what the actor intended.
It is because of this "haphazardness" of action amongst plural
actors that political philosophers ever since Plato have tried to
substitute for action a model of politics as making a work of art.
Following the philosopher-king who sees the ideal model and
molds his passive subjects to fit it, scheme after scheme has been
elaborated for perfect societies in which everyone conforms to
the author's blueprint. The curious sterility of Utopias comes
from the absence within them of any scope for initiative, any
room for plurality. Although it is now forty years since Arendt
made this point, mainstream political philosophy is still caught
in the same trap, still unwilling to take action and plurality seri-
ously, still searching for theoretical principles so rationally com-
pelling that even generations yet unborn must accept them, thus
making redundant the haphazard contingency of accommoda-
tions reached in actual political arenas.

Arendt observes that there are some remedies for the predic-
aments of action, but she stresses their limited reach. One is
simply the permanent possibility of taking further action to in-
terrupt apparently inexorable processes or set politics off on a
different direction, but that in itself does nothing to cure the
damage of the past or make safe the unpredictable future. Only
the human capacities to forgive and to promise can deal with
these problems, and then only in part. Faced (as so many con-
temporary polities are) with the wearisome sequence of revenge
for past wrongs that only provokes further revenge, forgiveness
can break that chain, and recent efforts at reconciliation between
the races in South Africa offer an impressive illustration of Ar-
endt's point. As she notes, however, no one can forgive himself:

[ xviii ]

Introduction

only the unpredictable cooperation of others can do that, and
some evils are beyond forgiveness. Furthermore, this way of
breaking the chain of consequences set off by action works only
for human consequences; there is no remedy through forgiveness
for the "action into nature" that sets off nuclear reaction or
causes the extinction of species.

Another way of coping with the unpredictable consequences
of plural initiatives is the human capacity to make and keep
promises. Promises made to oneself have no reliability, but when
plural persons come together to bind themselves for the future,
the covenants they create among themselves can throw "islands
of predictability" into the "ocean of uncertainty," creating a new
kind of assurance and enabling them to exercise power collec-
tively. Contracts, treaties, and constitutions are all of this kind;
they may be enormously strong and reliable, like the U.S. Con-
stitution, or (like Hitler's Munich agreement) they may be not
worth the paper they are written on. In other words they are
utterly contingent, quite unlike the hypothetical agreements
reached in philosophers' imaginations.

Arendt is well known for her celebration of action, particularly
for the passages where she talks about the immortal fame earned
by Athenian citizens when they engaged with their peers in the
public realm. But The Hum,an Condition is just as much concerned
with action's dangers, and with the myriad processes set off by
human initiative and now raging out of control. She reminds us,
of course, that we are not helpless animals: we can engage in
further action, take initiatives to interrupt such processes, and
try to bring them under control through agreements. But apart
from the physical difficulties of gaining control over processes
thoughtlessly set off by action into nature, she also reminds us of
the political problems caused by plurality itself. In principle, if
we can all agree to work together we can exercise great power;
but agreement between plural persons is hard to achieve, and
never safe from the disruptive initiatives of further actors.

As we stand at the threshold of a new millennium, the one
safe prediction we can make is that, despite the continuation of
processes already in motion, the open future will become an
arena for countless human initiatives that are beyond our present

Introduction

imagination. Perhaps it is not too rash to make another predic-
tion: that future readers will find food for thought and scope for
debate in The Human Condition, picking up and developing dif-
ferent strands and themes in this extraordinary book. That would
have suited Arendt very well. As she said toward the end of her
life,

Each time you write something and you send it out into the
world and it becomes public, obviously everybody is free to
do with it what he pleases, and this is as it should be. I do
not have any quarrel with this. You should not try to hold
your hand now on whatever may happen to what you have
been thinking for yourself. You should rather try to learn
from what other people do with it.³

3. Remarks to the American Society of Christian Ethics, 1973. Library of
Congress MSS Box 70, p. 011828.

In 1957, an earth-born object made by man was launched into
the universe, where for some weeks it circled the earth according
to the same laws of gravitation that swing and keep in motion the
celestial bodies—the sun, the moon, and the stars. To be sure, the
man-made satellite was no moon or star, no heavenly body which
could follow its circling path for a time span that to us mortals,
bound by earthly time, lasts from eternity to eternity. Yet, for a
time it managed to stay in the skies; it dwelt and moved in the
proximity of the heavenly bodies as though it had been admitted
tentatively to their sublime company.

This event, second in importance to no other, not even to the
splitting of the atom, would have been greeted with unmitigated
joy if it had not been for the uncomfortable military and political
circumstances attending it. But, curiously enough, this joy was not
triumphal; it was not pride or awe at the tremendousness of human
power and mastery which rilled the hearts of men, who now, when
they looked up from the earth toward the skies, could behold there
a thing of their own making. The immediate reaction, expressed
on the spur of the moment, was relief about the first "step toward
escape from men's imprisonment to the earth." And this strange
statement, far from being the accidental slip of some American re-
porter, unwittingly echoed the extraordinary line which, more
than twenty years ago, had been carved on the funeral obelisk for
one of Russia's great scientists: "Mankind will not remain bound
to the earth forever."

Such feelings have been commonplace for some time. They show
that men everywhere are by no means slow to catch up and adjust
to scientific discoveries and technical developments, but that, on
the contrary, they have outsped them by decades. Here, as in other

[ / 1

The Human Condition

respects, science has realized and affirmed what men anticipated
in dreams that were neither wild nor idle. What is new is only
that one of this country's most respectable newspapers finally
brought to its front page what up to then had been buried in the
highly non-respectable literature of science fiction (to which, un-
fortunately, nobody yet has paid the attention it deserves as a
vehicle of mass sentiments and mass desires). The banality of the
statement should not make us overlook how extraordinary in fact
it was; for although Christians have spoken of the earth as a vale
of tears and philosophers have looked upon their body as a prison
of mind or soul, nobody in the history of mankind has ever con-
ceived of the earth as a prison for men's bodies or shown such
eagerness to go literally from here to the moon. Should the emanci-
pation and secularization of the modern age, which began with a
turning-away, not necessarily from God, but from a god who was
the Father of men in heaven, end with an even more fateful repudi-
ation of an Earth who was the Mother of all living creatures under
the sky?

The earth is the very quintessence of the human condition, and
earthly nature, for all we know, may be unique in the universe
in providing human beings with a habitat in which they can move
and breathe without effort and without artifice. The human artifice
of the world separates human existence from all mere animal en-
vironment, but life itself is outside this artificial world, and through
life man remains related to all other living organisms. For some
time now, a great many scientific endeavors have been directed
toward making life also "artificial," toward cutting the last tie
through which even man belongs among the children of nature.
It is the same desire to escape from imprisonment to the earth that
is manifest in the attempt to create life in the test tube, in the de-
sire to mix "frozen germ plasm from people of demonstrated
ability under the microscope to produce superior human beings"
and "to alter [their] size, shape and function"; and the wish to
escape the human condition, I suspect, also underlies the hope to
extend man's life-span far beyond the hundred-year limit.

This future man, whom the scientists tell us they will produce
in no more than a hundred years, seems to be possessed by a rebel-
lion against human existence as it has been given, a free gift from

[ 2 ]

Prologue

nowhere (secularly speaking), which he wishes to exchange, as it
were, for something he has made himself. There is no reason to
doubt our abilities to accomplish such an exchange, just as there
is no reason to doubt our present ability to destroy all organic life
on earth. The question is only whether we wish to use our new
scientific and technical knowledge in this direction, and this ques-
tion cannot be decided by scientific means; it is a political question
of the first order and therefore can hardly be left to the decision of
professional scientists or professional politicians.

While such possibilities still may lie in a distant future, the first
boomerang effects of science's great triumphs have made them-
selves felt in a crisis within the natural sciences themselves. The
trouble concerns the fact that the "truths" of the modern scientific
world view, though they can be demonstrated in mathematical
formulas and proved technologically, will no longer lend them-
selves to normal expression in speech and thought. The moment
these "truths" are spoken of conceptually and coherently, the re-
sulting statements will be "not perhaps as meaningless as a 'tri-
angular circle,' but much more so than a 'winged lion' " (Erwin
Schrodinger). We do not yet know whether this situation is final.
But it could be that we, who are earth-bound creatures and have
begun to act as though we were dwellers of the universe, will for-
ever be unable to understand, that is, to think and speak about the
things which nevertheless we are able to do. In this case, it would
be as though our brain, which constitutes the physical, material
condition of our thoughts, were unable to follow what we do, so
that from now on we would indeed need artificial machines to do
our thinking and speaking. If it should turn out to be true that
knowledge (in the modern sense of know-how) and thought have
parted company for good, then we would indeed become the help-
less slaves, not so much of our machines as of our know-how,
thoughtless creatures at the mercy of every gadget which is tech-
nically possible, no matter how murderous it is.

However, even apart from these last and yet uncertain conse-
quences, the situation created by the sciences is of great political
significance. Wherever the relevance of speech is at stake, matters
become political by definition, for speech is what makes man a
political being. If we would follow the advice, so frequently urged

[ ^ ]

The Human Condition

upon us, to adjust our cultural attitudes to the present status of
scientific achievement, we would in all earnest adopt a way of
life in which speech is no longer meaningful. For the sciences today
have been forced to adopt a "language" of mathematical symbols
which, though it was originally meant only as an abbreviation for
spoken statements, now contains statements that in no way can be
translated back into speech. The reason why it may be wise to
distrust the political judgment of scientists qua scientists is not
primarily their lack of "character"—that they did not refuse to
develop atomic weapons—or their naivete—that they did not
understand that once these weapons were developed they would
be the last to be consulted about their use-—but precisely the fact
that they move in a world where speech has lost its power. And
whatever men do or know or experience can make sense only to
the extent that it can be spoken about. There may be truths be-
yond speech, and they may be of great relevance to man in the
singular, that is, to man in so far as he is not a political being,
whatever else he may be. Men in the plural, that is, men in so far
as they live and move and act in this world, can experience mean-
ingfulness only because they can talk with and make sense to each
other and to themselves.

Closer at hand and perhaps equally decisive is another no less
threatening event. This is the advent of automation, which in a
few decades probably will empty the factories and liberate man-
kind from its oldest and most natural burden, the burden of labor-
ing and the bondage to necessity. Here, too, a fundamental aspect
of the human condition is at stake, but the rebellion against it, the
wish to be liberated from labor's "toil and trouble," is not modern
but as old as recorded history. Freedom from labor itself is not
new; it once belonged among the most firmly established privileges
of the few. In this instance, it seems as though scientific progress
and technical developments had been only taken advantage of to
achieve something about which all former ages dreamed but which
none had been able to realize.

However, this is so only in appearance. The modern age has
carried with it a theoretical glorification of labor and has resulted
in a factual transformation of the whole of society into a laboring
society. The fulfilment of the wish, therefore, like the fulfilment

[ 4 ]

Prologue

of wishes in fairy tales, comes at a moment when it can only be
self-defeating. It is a society of laborers which is about to be liber-
ated from the fetters of labor, and this society does no longer know
of those other higher and more meaningful activities for the sake
of which this freedom would deserve to be won. Within this so-
ciety, which is egalitarian because this is labor's way of making
men live together, there is no class left, no aristocracy of either a
political or spiritual nature from which a restoration of the other
capacities of man could start anew. Even presidents, kings, and
prime ministers think of their offices in terms of a job necessary
for the life of society, and among the intellectuals, only solitary
individuals are left who consider what they are doing in terms of
work and not in terms of making a living. What we are confronted
with is the prospect of a society of laborers without labor, that is,
without the only activity left to them. Surely, nothing could be
worse.

To these preoccupations and perplexities, this book does not
offer an answer. Such answers are given every day, and they are
matters of practical politics, subject to the agreement of many;
they can never lie in theoretical considerations or the opinion of
one person, as though we dealt here with problems for which only
one solution is possible. What I propose in the following is a re-
consideration of the human condition from the vantage point of
our newest experiences and our most recent fears. This, obviously,
is a matter of thought, and thoughtlessness—the heedless reckless-
ness or hopeless confusion or complacent repetition of "truths"
which have become trivial and empty—seems to me among the
outstanding characteristics of our time. What I propose, therefore,
is very simple: it is nothing more than to think what we are doing.

"What we are doing" is indeed the central theme of this book.
It deals only with the most elementary articulations of the human
condition, with those activities that traditionally, as well as ac-
cording to current opinion, are within the range of every human
being. For this and other reasons, the highest and perhaps purest
activity of which men are capable, the activity of thinking, is left
out of these present considerations. Systematically, therefore, the
book is limited to a discussion of labor, work, and action, which
forms its three central chapters. Historically, I deal in a last chap-

[ S 1

The Human Condition

ter with the modern age, and throughout the book with the various
constellations within the hierarchy of activities as we know them
from Western history.

However, the modern age is not the same as the modern world.
Scientifically, the modern age which began in the seventeenth cen-
tury came to an end at the beginning of the twentieth century;
politically, the modern world, in which we live today, was born
with the first atomic explosions. I do not discuss this modern
world, against whose background this book was written. I confine
myself, on the one hand, to an analysis of those general human
capacities which grow out of the human condition and are perma-
nent, that is, which cannot be irretrievably lost so long as the hu-
man condition itself is not changed. The purpose of the historical
analysis, on the other hand, is to trace back modern world aliena-
tion, its twofold flight from the earth into the universe and from
the world into the self, to its origins, in order to arrive at an un-
derstanding of the nature of society as it had developed and pre-
sented itself at the very moment when it was overcome by the
advent of a new and yet unknown age.

[ 6 ]

CHAPTER I

Vita A ctiva and the

HUMAN CONDITION

With the term vita activa, I propose to designate three fundamental
human activities: labor, work, and action. They are fundamental
because each corresponds to one of the basic conditions under
which life on earth has been given to man.

Labor is the activity which corresponds to the biological process
of the human body, whose spontaneous growth, metabolism, and
eventual decay are bound to the vital necessities produced and fed
into the life process by labor. The human condition of labor is life
itself.

Work is the activity which corresponds to the unnaturalness of
human existence, which is not imbedded in, and whose mortality
is not compensated by, the species' ever-recurring life cycle. Work
provides an "artificial" world of things, distinctly different from
all natural surroundings. Within its borders each individual life is
housed, while this world itself is meant to outlast and transcend
them all. The human condition of work is worldliness.

Action, the only activity that goes on directly between men
without the intermediary of things or matter, corresponds to the
human condition of plurality, to the fact that men, not Man, live
on the earth and inhabit the world. While all aspects of the hu-
man condition are somehow related to politics, this plurality is
specifically the condition-—not only the conditio sine qua non, but
the conditio per quam—of all political life. Thus the language of the
Romans, perhaps the most political people we have known, used
the words "to live" and "to be among men" {inter homines esse)

[ 7 ]

The Human Condition

or "to die" and "to cease to be among men" {inter homines esse de-
sinere) as synonyms. But in its most elementary form, the human
condition of action is implicit even in Genesis ("Male and female
created He them"), if we understand that this story of man's crea-
tion is distinguished in principle from the one according to which
God originally created Man (adam), "him" and not "them," so
that the multitude of human beings becomes the result of multipli-
cation.¹ Action would be an unnecessary luxury, a capricious in-
terference with general laws of behavior, if men were endlessly
reproducible repetitions of the same model, whose nature or es-
sence was the same for all and as predictable as the nature or
essence of any other thing. Plurality is the condition of human
action because we are all the same, that is, human, in such a way
that nobody is ever the same as anyone else who ever lived, lives,
or will live.

All three activities and their corresponding conditions are inti-
mately connected with the most general condition of human exist-
ence: birth and death, natality and mortality. Labor assures not
only individual survival, but the life of the species. Work and its
product, the human artifact, bestow a measure of permanence and
durability upon the futility of mortal life and the fleeting character
of human time. Action, in so far as it engages in founding and pre-

1. In the analysis of postclassical political thought, it is often quite illuminat-
ing to find out which of the two biblical versions of the creation story is cited.
Thus it is highly characteristic of the difference between the teaching of Jesus
of Nazareth and of Paul that Jesus, discussing the relationship between man and
wife, refers to Genesis 1:27: "Have ye not read, that he which made them at the
beginning made them male and female" (Matt. 19:4), whereas Paul on a similar
occasion insists that the woman was created "of the man" and hence "for the
man," even though he then somewhat attenuates the dependence: "neither is the
man without the woman, neither the woman without the man" (I Cor. 11:8-12).
The difference indicates much more than a different attitude to the role of woman.
For Jesus, faith was closely related to action (cf. § 3 3 below); for Paul, faith was
primarily related to salvation. Especially interesting in this respect is Augustine
(De chitate Dei xii. 21), who not only ignores Genesis 1:27 altogether but sees
the difference between man and animal in that man was created umtm ac singu-
lum, whereas all animals were ordered "to come into being several at once"
(plum simul iussit exsistere). To Augustine, the creation story offers a welcome
opportunity to stress the species character of animal life as distinguished from the
singularity of human existence.

[ 8 ]

The Human Condition

serving political bodies, creates the condition for remembrance,
that is, for history. Labor and work, as well as action, are also
rooted in natality in so far as they have the task to provide and pre-
serve the world for, to foresee and reckon with, the constant in-
flux of newcomers who are born into the world as strangers. How-
ever, of the three, action has the closest connection with the hu-
man condition of natality; the new beginning inherent in birth can
make itself felt in the world only because the newcomer possesses
the capacity of beginning something anew, that is, of acting. In
this sense of initiative, an element of action, and therefore of
natality, is inherent in all human activities. Moreover, since action
is the political activity par excellence, natality, and not mortality,
may be the central category of political, as distinguished from
metaphysical, thought.

The human condition comprehends more than the conditions
under which life has been given to man. Men are conditioned
beings because everything they come in contact with turns imme-
diately into a condition of their existence. The world in which the
vita activa spends itself consists of things produced by human ac-
tivities; but the things that owe their existence exclusively to men
nevertheless constantly condition their human makers. In addition
to the conditions under which life is given to man on earth, and
partly out of them, men constantly create their own, self-made
conditions, which, their human origin and their variability not-
withstanding, possess the same conditioning power as natural
things. Whatever touches or enters into a sustained relationship
with human life immediately assumes the character of a condition
of human existence. This is why men, no matter what they do, are
always conditioned beings. Whatever enters the human world of
its own accord or is drawn into it by human effort becomes part
of the human condition. The impact of the world's reality upon
human existence is felt and received as a conditioning force. The
objectivity of the world—its object- or thing-character—and the
human condition supplement each other; because human existence
is conditioned existence, it would be impossible without things,
and things would be a heap of unrelated articles, a non-world, if
they were not the conditioners of human existence.

To avoid misunderstanding: the human condition is not the

[ 9 ]

The Human Condition

same as human nature, and the sum total of human activities and
capabilities which correspond to the human condition does not con-
stitute anything like human nature. For neither those we discuss
here nor those we leave out, like thought and reason, and not even
the most meticulous enumeration of them all, constitute essential
characteristics of human existence in the sense that without them
this existence would no longer be human. The most radical change
in the human condition we can imagine would be an emigration of
men from the earth to some other planet. Such an event, no longer
totally impossible, would imply that man would have to live under
man-made conditions, radically different from those the earth
offers him. Neither labor nor work nor action nor, indeed, thought
as we know it would then make sense any longer. Yet even these
hypothetical wanderers from the earth would still be human; but
the only statement we could make regarding their "nature" is that
they still are conditioned beings, even though their condition is
now self-made to a considerable extent.

The problem of human nature, the Augustinian quaestio mihi
factus sum ("a question have I become for myself), seems un-
answerable in both its individual psychological sense and its gen-
eral philosophical sense. It is highly unlikely that we, who can
know, determine, and define the natural essences of all things sur-
rounding us, which we are not, should ever be able to do the same
for ourselves—this would be like jumping over our own shadows.
Moreover, nothing entitles us to assume that man has a nature or
essence in the same sense as other things. In other words, if we
have a nature or essence, then surely only a god could know and
define it, and the first prerequisite would be that he be able to
speak about a "who" as though it were a "what."² The perplexity

2. Augustine, who is usually credited with having been the first to raise the
so-called anthropological question in philosophy, knew this quite well. He dis-
tinguishes between the questions of "Who am I?" and "What am I?" the first
being directed by man at himself ("And I directed myself at myself and said to
me: You, who are you? And I answered: A man"—tu, quis es? [Confessiones x. 6])
and the second being addressed to God ("What then am I, my God? What is
my nature?"—Quid ergo sum, Deus meus? Quae natura mm? [x. 17]). For in the
"great mystery," the grandeprofundum, which man is (iv. 14), there is "some-
thing of man [aliquid hominis] which the spirit of man which is in him itself

r io i

The Human Condition

is that the modes of human cognition applicable to things with
"natural" qualities, including ourselves to the limited extent that
we are specimens of the most highly developed species of organic
life, fail us when we raise the question: And who are we? This is
why attempts to define human nature almost invariably end with
some construction of a deity, that is, with the god of the philoso-
phers, who, since Plato, has revealed himself upon closer inspec-
tion to be a kind of Platonic idea of man. Of course, to demask such
philosophic concepts of the divine as conceptualizations of human
capabilities and qualities is not a demonstration of, "not even an
argument for, the non-existence of God; but the fact that attempts
to define the nature of man lead so easily into an idea which defi-
nitely strikes us as "superhuman" and therefore is identified with
the divine may cast suspicion upon the very concept of "human
nature."

On the other hand, the conditions of human existence—life it-
self, natality and mortality, worldliness, plurality, and the earth-
can never "explain" what we are or answer the question of who
we are for the simple reason that they never condition us absolute-
ly. This has always been the opinion of philosophy, in distinction
from the sciences—anthropology, psychology, biology, etc.—
which also concern themselves with man. But today we may al-
most say that we have demonstrated even scientifically that,
though we live now, and probably always will, under the earth's
conditions, we are not mere earth-bound creatures. Modern nat-
ural science owes its great triumphs to having looked upon and
treated earth-bound nature from a truly universal viewpoint, that
is, from an Archimedean standpoint taken, wilfully and explicitly,
outside the earth.

knoweth not. But Thou, Lord, who has made him [fecisti mm] knowest every-
thing of him [eius omnia]" (x. 5). Thus, the most familiar of these phrases which
I quoted in the text, the quaestw mihi factus sum, is a question raised in the pres-
ence of God, "in whose eyes I have become a question for myself" (x. 33). In
brief, the answer to the question "Who am I?" is simply: "You are a man—
whatever that may be"; and the answer to the question "What am I?" can be
given only by God who made man. The question about the nature of man is no
less a theological question than the question about the jnature of God; both can
be settled only within the framework of a divinely revealed answer.

[ // ]

The Human Condition

the term Vita A ctiva

The term vita activa is loaded and overloaded with tradition. It is
as old as (but not older than) our tradition of political thought.
And this tradition, far from comprehending and conceptualizing
all the political experiences of Western mankind, grew out of a
specific historical constellation: the trial of Socrates and the con-
flict between the philosopher and the polls. It eliminated many ex-
periences of an earlier past that were irrelevant to its immediate
political purposes and proceeded until its end, in the work of Karl
Marx, in a highly selective manner. The term itself, in medieval
philosophy the standard translation of the Aristotelian bios politi-
kos, already occurs in Augustine, where, as vita negotiosa or actuosa,
it still reflects its original meaning: a life devoted to public-political
matters.³

Aristotle distinguished three ways of life (b'xo'i) which men
might choose in freedom, that is, in full independence of the neces-
sities of life and the relationships they originated. This prerequisite
of freedom ruled out all ways of life chiefly devoted to keeping
one's self alive—not only labor, which was the way of life of the
slave, who was coerced by the necessity to stay alive and by the
rule of his master, but also the working life of the free craftsman
and the acquisitive life of the merchant. In short, it excluded every-
body who involuntarily or voluntarily, for his whole life or tem-
porarily, had lost the free disposition of his movements and ac-
tivities.⁴ The remaining three ways of life have in common that

3. See Augustine De civitate Dei xix. 2, 19.

4. William L. Westermann ("Between Slavery and Freedom," American
Historical Review, Vol. L (.1945]) holds that the "statement of Aristotle . . . that
craftsmen live in a condition of limited slavery meant that the artisan, when he
made a work contract, disposed of two of the four elements of his free status
[viz., of freedom of economic activity and right of unrestricted movement], but
by his own volition and for a temporary period"; evidence quoted by Wester-
mann shows that freedom was then understood to consist of "status, personal in-
violability, freedom of economic activity, right of unrestricted movement," and
slavery consequently "was the lack of these four attributes." Aristotle, in his
enumeration of "ways of life" in the Nicomachean Ethics (i. 5) and the Eudemim
Ethics (1215a35 ff.), does not even mention a craftsman's way of life; to him it

[ 12 ]

The Human Condition

they were concerned with the "beautiful," that is, with things
neither necessary nor merely useful: the life of enjoying bodily
pleasures in which the beautiful, as it is given, is consumed;
the life devoted to the matters of the polls, in which excellence pro-
duces beautiful deeds; and the life of the philosopher devoted to
inquiry into, and contemplation of, things eternal, whose ever-
lasting beauty can neither be brought about through the producing
interference of man nor be changed through his consumption of
them.⁵

The chief difference between the Aristotelian and the later me-
dieval use of the term is that the bios folitikos denoted explicitly
only the realm of human affairs, stressing the action, praxis, needed
to establish and sustain it. Neither labor nor work was considered
to possess sufficient dignity to constitute a bios at all, an autono-
mous and authentically human way of life; since they served and
produced what was necessary and useful, they could not be free, in-
dependent of human needs and wants.⁶ That the political way of
life escaped this verdict is due to the Greek understanding of polls
life, which to them denoted a very special and freely chosen form
of political organization and by no means just any form of action
necessary to keep men together in an orderly fashion. Not that
the Greeks or Aristotle were ignorant of the fact that human life
always demands some form of political organization and that rul-
ing over subjects might constitute a distinct way of life; but the
despot's way of life, because it was "merely" a necessity, could
not be considered free and had no relationship with the bios
polltikos.'¹

is obvious that a bcmausos is not free (cf. Politics 1337b5). He mentions, however,
"the life of money-making" and rejects it because it too is "undertaken under
compulsion" (Nic. Eth, 1096a5). That the criterion is freedom is stressed in the
Eudemian Ethics: he enumerates only those lives that are chosen ep' exousian.

5. For the opposition of the beautiful to the necessary and the useful see foli-
«Vsl333a3Off., 1332b32.

6. For the opposition of the free to the necessary and the useful see ibid.
1332b2.

7. See ibid. 1277b8 for the distinction between despotic rule and politics. For
the argument that the life of the despot is not equal to the life of a free man be-
cause the former is concerned with "necessary dungs," see ibid. 1325a24.

[ H ]

The Human Condition

With the disappearance of the ancient city-state—Augustine
seems to have been the last to know at least what it once meant
to be a citizen—the term vita activa lost its specifically political
meaning and denoted all kinds of active engagement in the things of
this world. To be sure, it does not follow that work and labor had
risen in the hierarchy of human activities and were now equal in
dignity with a life devoted to politics.⁸ It was, rather, the other
way round: action was now also reckoned among the necessities
of earthly life, so that contemplation (the bios theoutikos, trans-
lated into the vita contemplativa) was left as the only truly free way
of life.⁹

However, the enormous superiority of contemplation over ac-
tivity of any kind, action not excluded, is not Christian in origin.
We find it in Plato's political philosophy, where the whole Utopian
reorganization of polis life is not only directed by the superior in-
sight of the philosopher but has no aim other than to make possible
the philosopher's way of life. Aristotle's very articulation of the
different ways of life, in whose order the life of pleasure plays a
minor role, is clearly guided by the ideal of contemplation (theoria).
To the ancient freedom from the necessities of life and from com-
pulsion by others, the philosophers added freedom and surcease
from political activity (skhole),¹⁰ so that the later Christian claim
to be free from entanglement in worldly affairs, from all the busi-

8. On the widespread opinion that the modem estimate of labor is Christian
in origin, see below, § 44.

9. See Aquinas Summa theologica ii. 2. 179, esp. art. 2, where the vita activa
arises out of the necessitas vitae praesentis, and Expositio in Psalmos 4S.3, where
the body politic is assigned the task of finding all that is necessary for life: in
dvitate oportet invenire omnia necessaria ad vitam.

10. The Greek word skhole, like the Latin otium, means primarily freedom from
political activity and not simply leisure time, although both words are also used
to indicate freedom from labor and life's necessities. In any event, they always
indicate a condition free from worries and cares. An excellent description of the
everyday life of an ordinary Athenian citizen, who enjoys full freedom from
labor and work, can be found in Fustel de Coulanges, The Ancient City (Anchor
ed.; 1956), pp. 334—36; it will convince everybody how time-consuming politi-
cal activity was under the conditions of the city-state. One can easily guess how
full of worry this ordinary political life was if one remembers that Athenian law
did not permit remaining neutral and punished those who did not want to take
sides in factional strife with loss of citizenship.

r 14 1

The Human Condition

ness of this world, was preceded by and originated in the philo-
sophic apolitia of late antiquity. What had been demanded only
by the few was now considered to be a right of all.

The term vita activa, comprehending all human activities and de-
fined from the viewpoint of the absolute quiet of contemplation,
therefore corresponds more closely to the Greek askholk ("un-
quiet"), with which Aristotle designated all activity, than to the
Greek bios politikos. As early as Aristotle the distinction between
quiet and unquiet, between an almost breathless abstention from
external physical movement and activity of every kind, is more
decisive than the distinction between the political and the theoreti-
cal way of life, because it can eventually be found within each of
the three ways of life. It is like the distinction between war and
peace: just as war takes place for the sake of peace, thus every
kind of activity, even the processes of mere thought, must cul-
minate in the absolute quiet of contemplation.¹¹ Every movement,
the movements of body and soul as well as of speech and reason-
ing, must cease before truth. Truth, be it the ancient truth of Being
or the Christian truth of the living God, can reveal itself only in
complete human stillness.¹²

Traditionally and up to the beginning of the modern age, the
term vita activa never lost its negative connotation of "un-quiet,"
nec-otium, a-skholia. As such it remained intimately related to the
even more fundamental Greek distinction between things that are
by themselves whatever they are and things which owe their exist-
ence to man, between things that are physei and things that are
nomo. The primacy of contemplation over activity rests on the con-
viction that no work of human hands can equal in beauty and truth
the physical kosmos, which swings in itself in changeless eternity
without any interference or assistance from outside, from man or
god. This eternity discloses itself to mortal eyes only when all
human movements and activities are at perfect rest. Compared
with this attitude of quiet, all distinctions and articulations within

11. See Aristotle Politics 1333a3O—33. Aquinas defines contemplation as quies
ab exterioribus motibus {Summa theologica ii. 2. 179. 1).

12. Aquinas stresses the stillness of the soul and recommends the vita activa
because it exhausts and therefore "quietens interior passions" and prepares for
contemplation (Summa theologica ii. 2. 182. 3).

[ 15 ]

The Human Condition

the vita activa disappear. Seen from the viewpoint of contemplation,
it does not matter what disturbs the necessary quiet, as long as it
is disturbed.

Traditionally, therefore, the term vita activa receives its meaning
from the vita contemplativa; its very restricted dignity is bestowed
upon it because it serves the needs and wants of contemplation in
a living body.¹³ Christianity, with its belief in a hereafter whose
joys announce themselves in the delights of contemplation,¹⁴ con-
ferred a religious sanction upon the abasement of the vita activa to
its derivative, secondary position; but the determination of the
order itself coincided with the very discovery of contemplation
(theorid) as a human faculty, distinctly different from thought
and reasoning, which occurred in the Socratic school and from
then on has ruled metaphysical and political thought throughout
our tradition.¹⁶ It seems unnecessary to my present purpose to
discuss the reasons for this tradition. Obviously they are deeper
than the historical occasion which gave rise to the conflict between
the polls and the philosopher and thereby, almost incidentally, also
led to the discovery of contemplation as the philosopher's way of
life. They must lie in an altogether different aspect of the human
condition, whose diversity is not exhausted in the various articula-
tions of the vita activa and, we may suspect, would not be exhausted
even if thought and the movement of reasoning were included in it.

If, therefore, the use of the term vita activa, as I propose it here,

13. Aquinas is quite explicit on the connection between the vita activa and the
wants and needs of the human body which men and animals have in common
(Summa theologica ii. 2. 182. 1).

14. Augustine speaks of the "burden" (sarcina) of active life imposed by the
duty of charity, which would be unbearable without the "sweetness" (suavitas)
and the "delight of truth" given in contemplation (De civitate Dei xix. 19).

15. The time-honored resentment of the philosopher against the human condi-
tion of having a body is not identical with the ancient contempt for the necessities
of life; to be subject to necessity was only one aspect of bodily existence, and the
body, once freed of this necessity, was capable of that pure appearance the Greeks
called beauty. The philosophers since Plato added to the resentment of being
forced by bodily wants the resentment of movement of any kind. It is because
the philosopher lives in complete quiet that it is only his body which, according
to Plato, inhabits the city. Here lies also the origin of the early reproach of busy-
bodiness (polypragmosyne) leveled against those who spent their lives in politics.

[ 16 1

The Human Condition

is in manifest contradiction to the tradition, it is because I doubt
not the validity of the experience underlying the distinction but
rather the hierarchical order inherent in it from its inception. This
does not mean that I wish to contest or even to discuss, for that
matter, the traditional concept of truth as revelation and therefore
something essentially given to man, or that I prefer the modern
age's pragmatic assertion that man can know only what he makes
himself. My contention is simply that the enormous weight of con-
templation in the traditional hierarchy has blurred the distinctions
and articulations within the vita activa itself and that, appearances
notwithstanding, this condition has not been changed essentially
by the modern break with the tradition and the eventual reversal of
its hierarchical order in Marx and Nietzsche. It lies in the very
nature of the famous "turning upside down" of philosophic systems
or currently accepted values, that is, in the nature of the operation
itself, that the conceptual framework is left more or less intact.

The modern reversal shares with the traditional hierarchy the
assumption that the same central human preoccupation must pre-
vail in all activities of men, since without one comprehensive prin-
ciple no order could be established. This assumption is not a mat-
ter of course, and my use of the term vita activa presupposes that
the concern underlying all its activities is not the same as and is
neither superior nor inferior to the central concern of the vita con-
templativa.

ETERNITY VERSUS IMMORTALITY

That the various modes of active engagement in the things of this
world, on one side, and pure thought culminating in contempla-
tion, on the other, might correspond to two altogether different
central human concerns has in one way or another been manifest
ever since "the men of thought and the men of action began to take
different paths,"¹⁶ that is, since the rise of political thought in the

16. See F. M. Cornford, "Plato's Commonwealth," in Unwritten Philosophy
(1950), p. 54: "The death of Pericles and the Peloponnesian War mark the mo-
ment when the men of thought and the men of action began to take different
paths, destined to diverge more and more widely till the Stoic sage ceased to be
a citizen of his own country and became a citizen of the universe."

[ 17 1

The Human Condition

Socratic school. However, when the philosophers discovered—and
it is probable, though improvable, that this discovery was made by
Socrates himself—that the political realm did not as a matter of
course provide for all of man's higher activities, they assumed at
once, not that they had found something different in addition to
what was already known, but that they had found a higher prin-
ciple to replace the principle that ruled the polls. The shortest,
albeit somewhat superficial, way to indicate these two different
and to an extent even conflicting principles is to recall the dis-
tinction between immortality and eternity.

Immortality means endurance in time, deathless life on this
earth and in this world as it was given, according to Greek under-
standing, to nature and the Olympian gods. Against this back-
ground of nature's ever-recurring life and the gods' deathless and
ageless lives stood mortal men, the only mortals in an immortal
but not eternal universe, confronted with the immortal lives of
their gods but not under the rule of an eternal God. If we trust
Herodotus, the difference between the two seems to have been
striking to Greek self-understanding prior to the conceptual articu-
lation of the philosophers, and therefore prior to the specifically
Greek experiences of the eternal which underlie this articulation.
Herodotus, discussing Asiatic forms of worship and beliefs in an
invisible God, mentions explicitly that compared with this tran-
scendent God (as we would say today) who is beyond time and
life and the universe, the Greek gods are anthropophyeis, have the
same nature, not simply the same shape, as man.¹⁷ The Greeks' con-
cern with immortality grew out of their experience of an immortal
nature and immortal gods which together surrounded the individu-
al lives of mortal men. Imbedded in a cosmos where everything
was immortal, mortality became the hallmark of human existence.
Men are "the mortals," the only mortal things in existence, be-
cause unlike animals they do not exist only as members of a species

17. Herodotus (i. 131), after reporting that the Persians have "no images of
the gods, no temples nor altars, but consider these doings to be foolish," goes on
to explain that this shows that they "do not believe, as the Greeks do, that the
gods are anthropophyeis, of human nature," or, we may add, that gods and men
have the same nature. See also Pindar Carmina Nemaea vi.

[ 18 ]

The Human Condition

whose immortal life is guaranteed through procreation.¹⁸ The mor-
tality of men lies in the fact that individual life, with a recogniz-
able life-story from birth to death, rises out of biological life. This
individual life is distinguished from all other things by the recti-
linear course of its movement, which, so to speak, cuts through
the circular movement of biological life. This is mortality: to move
along a rectilinear line in a universe where everything, if it moves
at all, moves in a cyclical order.

The task and potential greatness of mortals lie in their ability
to produce things—works and deeds and words¹⁹— which would
deserve to be and, at least to a degree, are at home in everlasting-
ness, so that through them mortals could find their place in a cos-
mos where everything is immortal except themselves. By their
capacity for the immortal deed, by their ability to leave non-
perishable traces behind, men, their individual mortality notwith-
standing, attain an immortality of their own and prove themselves
to be of a "divine" nature. The distinction between man and ani-
mal runs right through the human species itself: only the best
(aristof), who constantly prove themselves to be the best (aristeu-
ein, a verb for which there is no equivalent in any other language)
and who "prefer immortal fame to mortal things," are really hu-
man; the others, content with whatever pleasures nature will yield
them, live and die like animals. This was still the opinion of Hera-
clitus,²⁰ an opinion whose equivalent one will find in hardly any
philosopher after Socrates.

18. See Ps. Aristotle Economics 1343b24: Nature guarantees to the species
their being forever through recurrence (periodos), but cannot guarantee such be-
ing forever to the individual. The same thought, "For living things, life is being,"
appears in On the Soul 415bl3.

19. The Greek language does not distinguish between "works" and "deeds,"
but calls both erga if they are durable enough to last and great enough to be re-
membered. It is only when the philosophers, or rather the Sophists, began to
draw their "endless distinctions" and to distinguish between making and acting
(poiein and prattein) that the nouns poiemata and pragmata received wider cur-
rency (see Plato's Charmides 163). Homer does not yet know the word pragmata,
which in Plato (ta ton anthropon pragmata) is best rendered by "human affairs"
and has the connotations of trouble and futility. In Herodotus pragmata can have
the same connotation (cf., for instance, i. 155).

20. Heraclitus, frag. B29 (Diels, Fragmente der Vorsokratiker [4th ed.; 1922]).

[ 19 ]

The Human Condition

In our context it is of no great importance whether Socrates
himself or Plato discovered the eternal as the true center of strictly
metaphysical thought. It weighs heavily in favor of Socrates that
he alone among the great thinkers—unique in this as in many other
respects—never cared to write down his thoughts; for it is obvious
that, no matter how concerned a thinker may be with eternity, the
moment he sits down to write his thoughts he ceases to be con-
cerned primarily with eternity and shifts his attention to leaving
some trace of them. He has entered the vita activa and chosen its
way of permanence and potential immortality. One thing is cer-
tain: it is only in Plato that concern with the eternal and the life of
the philosopher are seen as inherently contradictory and in conflict
with the striving for immortality, the way of life of the citizen, the
bios politikos.

The philosopher's experience of the eternal, which to Plato was
arrheton ("unspeakable"), and to Aristotle aneu logon ("without
word"), and which later was conceptualized in the paradoxical
nunc stans ("the standing now"), can occur only outside the realm
of human affairs and outside the plurality of men, as we know
from the Cave parable in Plato's Republic, where the philosopher,
having liberated himself from the fetters that bound him to his fel-
low men, leaves the cave in perfect "singularity," as it were,
neither accompanied nor followed by others. Politically speaking,
if to die is the same as "to cease to be among men," experience of
the eternal is a kind of death, and the only thing that separates it
from real death is that it is not final because no living creature can
endure it for any length of time. And this is precisely what sepa-
rates the vita contemplativa from the vita activa in medieval
thought.²¹ Yet it is decisive that the experience of the eternal, in
contradistinction to that of the immortal, has no correspondence
with and cannot be transformed into any activity whatsoever,
since even the activity of thought, which goes on within one's self
by means of words, is obviously not only inadequate to render it
but would interrupt and ruin the experience itself.

Theoria, or "contemplation," is the word given to the experience
of the eternal, as distinguished from all other attitudes, which at

21. In vita activa fixi permanere possumus; in contemplativa autem intenta mente
manere nullo modo valemus (Aquinas Summa theologica ii. 2. 181.4).

[ 20 ]

The Human Condition

most may pertain to immortality. It may be that the philosophers'
discovery of the eternal was helped by their very justified doubt of
the chances of the polis for immortality or even permanence, and it
may be that the shock of this discovery was so overwhelming that
they could not but look down upon all striving for immortality as
vanity and vainglory, certainly placing themselves thereby into
open opposition to the ancient city-state and the religion which in-
spired it. However, the eventual victory of the concern with
eternity over all kinds of aspirations toward immortality is not
due to philosophic thought. The fall of the Roman Empire plainly
demonstrated that no work of mortal hands can be immortal, and
it was accompanied by the rise of the Christian gospel of an ever-
lasting individual life to its position as the exclusive religion of
Western mankind. Both together made any striving for an earthly
immortality futile and unnecessary. And they succeeded so well
in making the vita activa and the bios politikos the handmaidens of
contemplation that not even the rise of the secular in the modern
age and the concomitant reversal of the traditional hierarchy be-
tween action and contemplation sufficed to save from oblivion the
striving for immortality which originally had been the spring and
center of the vita activa.

[ 21 }

CHAPTER II

man: a social or a
political animal

The vita activa, human life in so far as it is actively engaged in
doing something, is always rooted in a world of men and of man-
made things which it never leaves or altogether transcends. Things
and men form the environment for each of man's activities, which
would be pointless without such location; yet this environment,
the world into which we are born, would not exist without the
human activity which produced it, as in the case of fabricated
things; which takes care of it, as in the case of cultivated land; or
which established it through organization, as in the case of the
body politic. No human life, not even the life of the hermit in
nature's wilderness, is possible without a world which directly or
indirectly testifies to the presence of other human beings.

All human activities are conditioned by the fact that men live
together, but it is only action that cannot even be imagined out-
side the society of men. The activity of labor does not need the
presence of others, though a being laboring in complete solitude
would not be human but an animal laborans in the word's most
literal significance. Man working and fabricating and building a
world inhabited only by himself would still be a fabricator,
though not homo faber: he would have lost his specifically human
quality and, rather, be a god—not, to be sure, the Creator, but a
divine demiurge as Plato described him in one of his myths. Action
alone is the exclusive prerogative of man; neither a beast nor a god

[ 22 ]

The Public and the Private Realm

is capable of it,¹ and only action is entirely dependent upon the
constant presence of others.

This special relationship between action and being together
seems fully to justify the early translation of Aristotle's zoonpoliti-
kon by animal socialis, already found in Seneca, which then became
the standard translation through Thomas Aquinas: homo est natu-
raliter politicus, id est, socialis ("man is by nature political, that is,
social").² More than any elaborate theory, this unconscious sub-
stitution of the social for the political betrays the extent to which
the original Greek understanding of politics had been lost. For
this, it is significant but not decisive that the word "social" is
Roman in origin and has no equivalent in Greek language or
thought. Yet the Latin usage of the word societas also originally had
a clear, though limited, political meaning; it indicated an alliance
between people for a specific purpose, as when men organize in
order to rule others or to commit a crime.^a It is only with the later

1. It seems quite striking that the Homeric gods act only with respect to
men, ruling them from afar or interfering in their affairs. Conflicts and strife be-
tween the gods also seem to arise chiefly from their part in human affairs or
their conflicting partiality with respect to mortals. What then appears is a story
in which men and gods act together, but the scene is set by the mortals, even
when the decision is arrived at in the assembly of gods on Olympus. I think such
a "co-operation" is indicated in the Homeric erg' andron te them te (Odyssey i.
338): the bard sings the deeds of gods and men, not stories of the gods and
stories of men. Similarly, Hesiod's Theogony deals not with the deeds of gods
but with the genesis of the world (116); it therefore tells how things came into
being through begetting and giving birth (constantly recurring). The singer,
servant of the Muses, sings "the glorious deeds of men of old and the blessed
gods" (97 ff.), but nowhere, as far as I can see, the glorious deeds of the gods.

2. The quotation is from the Index Rerum to the Taurinian edition of Aquinas
(1922). The word "politicus" does not occur in the text, but the Index summa-
rizes Thomas' meaning correctly, as can be seen from Summa theologha i. 96. 4;
ii. 2. 109. 3.

3. Societas regni in Livius, societas sceleris in Cornelius Nepos. Such an alliance
could also be concluded for business purposes, and Aquinas still holds that a
"true societas" between businessmen exists only "where the investor himself
shares in the risk," that is, where the partnership is truly an alliance (see
W. J. Ashley, An Introduction to English Economic History and Theory [1931],
p. 419).

[ 23 }

The Human Condition

concept of a societas generis humani, a "society of man-kind,"⁴that the term "social" begins to acquire the general meaning of a
fundamental human condition. It is not that Plato or Aristotle was
ignorant of, or unconcerned with, the fact that man cannot live
outside the company of men, but they did not count this condition
among the specifically human characteristics; on the contrary, it
was something human life had in common with animal life, and
for this reason alone it could not be fundamentally human. The
natural, merely social companionship of the human species was
considered to be a limitation imposed upon us by the needs of bio-
logical life, which are the same for the human animal as for other
forms of animal life.

According to Greek thought, the human capacity for political
organization is not only different from but stands in direct oppo-
sition to that natural association whose center is the home (oikiri)
and the family. The rise of the city-state meant that man received
"besides his private life a sort of second life, his bios politikos. Now
every citizen belongs to two orders of existence; and there is a
sharp distinction in his life between what is his own (idion) and
what is communal (koi?jon)."^& It was not just an opinion or theory
of Aristotle but a simple historical fact that the foundation of the
polls was preceded by the destruction of all organized units resting
on kinship, such as the phratria and the phyle.⁶ Of all the activities

4. I use here and in the following the word "man-kind" to designate the hu-
man species, as distinguished from "mankind," which indicates the sum total
of human beings.

5. Werner Jaeger, Paideia (1945), III, 111.

6. Although Fustel de Coulanges' chief thesis, according to the Introduction
to The Ancient City (Anchor ed.; 1956), consists of demonstrating that "the
same religion" formed the ancient family organization and the ancient city-state,
he brings numerous references to the fact that the regime of the gens based on
the religion of the family and the regime of the city "were in reality two antag-
onistic forms of government. . . . Either the city could not last, or it must in
the course of time break up the family" (p. 252). The reason for the contra-
diction in this great book seems to me to be in Coulanges' attempt to treat
Rome and the Greek city-states together; for his evidence and categories he
relies chiefly on Roman institutional and political sentiment, although he recog-
nizes that the Vesta cult "became weakened in Greece at a very early date . . .
but it never became enfeebled at Rome" (p. 146). Not only was the gulf between
household and city much deeper in Greece than in Rome, but only in Greece

[ 24 ]

The Public and the Private Realm

necessary and present in human communities, only two were
deemed to be political and to constitute what Aristotle called the
bios politikos, namely action {praxis) and speech (lexis), out of
which rises the realm of human affairs (ta ton anthropon pragmata,
as Plato used to call it) from which everything merely necessary
or useful is strictly excluded.

However, while certainly only the foundation of the city-state
enabled men to spend their whole lives in the political realm, in
action and speech, the conviction that these two human capacities
belonged together and are the highest of all seems to have preceded
the polis and was already present in pre-Socratic thought. The
stature of the Homeric Achilles can be understood only if one
sees him as "the doer of great deeds and the speaker of great
words."⁷ In distinction from modern understanding, such words
were not considered to be great because they expressed great
thoughts; on the contrary, as we know from the last lines of
Antigone, it may be the capacity for "great words" (megaloi logoi)
with which to reply to striking blows that will eventually teach
thought in old age.⁸ Thought was secondary to speech, but

was the Olympian religion, the religion of Homer and the city-state, separate
from and superior to the older religion of family and household. While Vesta,
the goddess of the hearth, became the protectress of a "city hearth" and part of
the official, political cult after the unification and second foundation of Rome,
her Greek colleague, Hestia, is mentioned for the first time by Hesiod, the only
Greek poet who, in conscious opposition to Homer, praises the life of the
hearth and the household; in the official religion of the polis, she had to
cede her place in the assembly of the twelve Olympian gods to Dionysos (see
Mommsen, Romische Geschichte [5th ed.], Book I, ch. 12, and Robert Graves,
The Greek Myths [1955], 27. k).

7. The passage occurs in Phoenix' speech, Iliad ix. 443. It clearly refers to
education for war and agora, the public meeting, in which men can distinguish
themselves. The literal translation is; "[your father] charged me to teach you
all this, to be a speaker of words and a doer of deeds" (mython te rheter' emenai
prektera te ergon).

8. The literal translation of the last lines of Antigone (1350-54) is as fol-
lows: "But great words, counteracting [or paying back] the great blows
of the overproud, teach understanding in old age." The content of these lines
is so puzzling to modern understanding that one rarely finds a translator who dares
to give the bare sense. An exception is Holderlin's translation: "Grosse Blicke
aber, / Grosse Streiche der hohen Schultern / Vergeltend, / Sie haben im Alter

[ 25 ]

The Human Condition

speech and action were considered to be coeval and coequal, of the
same rank and the same kind; and this originally meant not only
that most political action, in so far as it remains outside the sphere
of violence, is indeed transacted in words, but more fundamentally
that finding the right words at the right moment, quite apart from
the information or communication they may convey, is action.
Only sheer violence is mute, and for this reason violence alone
can never be great. Even when, relatively late in antiquity, the
arts of war and speech {rhetoric) emerged as the two principal
political subjects of education, the development was still inspired
by this older pte-polis experience and tradition and remained sub-
ject to it.

In the experience of the polis, which not without justification
has been called the most talkative of all bodies politic, and even
more in the political philosophy which sprang from it, action and
speech separated and became more and more independent activi-
ties. The emphasis shifted from action to speech, and to speech as
a means of persuasion rather than the specifically human way of
answering, talking back and measuring up to whatever happened
or was done.⁹ To be political, to live in a polis, meant that every-
thing was decided through words and persuasion and not through
force and violence. In Greek self-understanding, to force people

gelehrt, zu denken." An anecdote, reported by Plutarch, may illustrate the con-
nection between acting and speaking on a much lower level. A man once ap-
proached Demosthenes and related how terribly he had been beaten. "But you,"
said Demosthenes, "suffered nothing of what you tell me." Whereupon the other
raised his voice and cried out: "I suffered nothing?" "Now," said Demosthenes,
"I hear the voice of somebody who was injured and who suffered" (Lives,
"Demosthenes"). A last remnant of this ancient connection of speech and thought,
from which our notion of expressing thought through words is absent, may be
found in the current Ciceronian phrase of ratio et oratio.

9. It is characteristic for this development that every politician was called a
"rhetor" and that rhetoric, the art of public speaking, as distinguished from di-
alectic, the art of philosophic speech, is defined by Aristotle as the art of per-
suasion (see Rhetoric 1354al2 ff., 1355b26 ff.). (The distinction itself is derived
from Plato, Gorgias 448.) It is in this sense that we must understand the Greek
opinion of the decline of Thebes, which was ascribed to Theban neglect of
rhetoric in favor of military exercise (see Jacob Burckhardt, Griechische Kultur-
geschkhte, ed. Kroener, III, 190).

[ 26 ]

The Public and the Private Realm

by violence, to command rather than persuade, were prepolitical
ways to deal with people characteristic of life outside the polls, of
home and family life, where the household head ruled with uncon-
tested, despotic powers, or of life in the barbarian empires of Asia,
whose despotism was frequently likened to the organization of the
household.

Aristotle's definition of man as zoom politikon was not only un-
related and even opposed to the natural association experienced
in household life; it can be fully understood only if one adds his
second famous definition of man as a zoon logon ekhon ("a living
being capable of speech"). The Latin translation of this term into
animal rationale rests on no less fundamental a misunderstanding
than the term "social animal." Aristotle meant neither to define
man in general nor to indicate man's highest capacity, which to
him was not logos, that is, not speech or reason, but nous, the
capacity of contemplation, whose chief characteristic is that its
content cannot be rendered in speech.¹⁰ In his two most famous
definitions, Aristotle only formulated the current opinion of the
polls about man and the political way of life, and according to this
opinion, everybody outside the polls—slaves and barbarians—was
aneu logon, deprived, of course, not of the faculty of speech, but of
a way of life in which speech and only speech made sense and
where the central concern of all citizens was to talk with each
other.

The profound misunderstanding expressed in the Latin transla-
tion of "political" as "social" is perhaps nowhere clearer than in
a discussion in which Thomas Aquinas compares the nature of
household rule with political rule: the head of the household, he
finds, has some similarity to the head of the kingdom, but, he adds,
his power is not so "perfect" as that of the king.¹¹ Not only in
Greece and the polls but throughout the whole of occidental an-
tiquity, it would indeed have been self-evident that even the power
of the tyrant was less great, less "perfect" than the power with
which the paterfamilias, the dominus, ruled over his household of
slaves and family. And this was not because the power of the city's

10. Nicomachean Ethics 1142a25 and 1178a6 ff.

11. Aquinas op. cit. ii. 2. 50. 3.

r 27 ]

The Human Condition

ruler was matched and checked by the combined powers of house-
hold heads, but because absolute, uncontested rule and a political
realm properly speaking were mutually exclusive.¹²

THE Polls AND THE HOUSEHOLD

Although misunderstanding and equating the political and social
realms is as old as the translation of Greek terms into Latin and
their adaption to Roman-Christian thought, it has become even
more confusing in modern usage and modem understanding of
society. The distinction between a private and a public sphere of
life corresponds to the household and the political realms, which
have existed as distinct, separate entities at least since the rise of
the ancient city-state; but the emergence of the social realm,
which is neither private nor public, strictly speaking, is a rela-
tively new phenomenon whose origin coincided with the emer-
gence of the modern age and which found its political form in the
nation-state.

What concerns us in this context is the extraordinary difficulty
with which we, because of this development, understand the deci-
sive division between the public and private realms, between the
sphere of the polls and the sphere of household and family, and,
finally, between activities related to a common world and those
related to the maintenance of life, a division upon which all
ancient political thought rested as self-evident and axiomatic. In
our understanding, the dividing line is entirely blurred, because
we see the body of peoples and political communities in the image
of a family whose everyday affairs have to be taken care of by a
gigantic, nation-wide administration of housekeeping. The scien-
tific thought that corresponds to this development is no longer
political science but "national economy" or "social economy" or
Volkswirtschaft, all of which indicate a kind of "collective house-

12. The terms dominus and paterfamilias therefore were synonymous, like the
terms servus and familiaris: Dominion patrem familiae appellaverunt; servos . . .
familiares (Seneca Epistolae 47. 12). The old Roman liberty of the citizen dis-
appeared when the Roman emperors adopted the title dominus, "ce nom, qu'Au-
guste et que Tibere encore, repoussaient comme une malediction et une injure"
(H. Wallon, Histoire de I'esdavage dans 1'antiquite [1847], III, 21).

[ 28 ]

The Public and the Private Realm

keeping";¹³ the collective of families economically organized into
the facsimile of one super-human family is what we call "society,"
and its political form of organization is called "nation."¹⁴ We
therefore find it difficult to realize that according to ancient
thought on these matters, the very term "political economy"
would have been a contradiction in terms: whatever was "eco-
nomic," related to the life of the individual and the survival of the
species, was a non-political, household affair by definition.¹⁶

Historically, it is very likely that the rise of the city-state and
the public realm occurred at the expense of the private realm of
family and household.¹⁶ Yet the old sanctity of the hearth, though
much less pronounced in classical Greece than in ancient Rome,
was never entirely lost. What prevented the polis from violating
the private lives of its citizens and made it hold sacred the bound-
aries surrounding each property was not respect for private prop-
erty as we understand it, but the fact that without owning a house

13. According to Gunnar Myrdal (The Political Element in the Development of
Economic Theory [1953], p. xl), the "idea of Social Economy or collective house-
keeping (Volksivirtschaft)" is one of the "three main foci" around which "the
political speculation which has permeated economics from the very beginning is
found to be crystallized."

14. This is not to deny that the nation-state and its society grew out of the
medieval kingdom and feudalism, in whose framework the family and household
unit have an importance unequalled in classical antiquity. The difference, how-
ever, is marked. Within the feudal framework, families and households were mu-
tually almost independent, so that the royal household, representing a given terri-
torial region and ruling the feudal lords as primus inter pares, did not pretend,
like an absolute ruler, to be the head of one family. The medieval "nation" was a
conglomeration of families; its members did not think of themselves as members
of one family comprehending the whole nation.

15. The distinction is very clear in the first paragraphs of the Ps. Aristotelian
Economics, because it opposes the despotic one-man rule (mon-archia) of the
household organization to the altogether different organization of the polis.

16. In Athens, one may see the turning point in Solon's legislation. Cou-
langes rightly sees in the Athenian law that made it a filial duty to support par-
ents the proof of the loss of paternal power (op. cit., pp. 315-16). However, pater-
nal power was limited only if it conflicted with the interest of the city and never
for the sake of the individual family member. Thus the sale of children and the
exposure of infants lasted throughout antiquity (see R. H. Barrow, Slavery in
the Roman Empire [1928], p. 8: "Other rights in thepatria potestas had become
obsolete; but the right of exposure remained unforbidden till a.d. 374").

r 29 i

The Human Condition

a man could not participate in the affairs of the world because he
had no location in it which was properly his own.¹⁷ Even Plato,
whose political plans foresaw the abolition of private property
and an extension of the public sphere to the point of annihilating
private life altogether, still speaks with great reverence of Zeus
Herkeios, the protector of border lines, and calls the horoi, the
boundaries between one estate and another, divine, without seeing
any contradiction.¹⁸

The distinctive trait of the household sphere was that in it men
lived together because they were driven by their wants and needs.
The driving force was life itself—the penates, the household gods,
were, according to Plutarch, "the gods who make us live and
nourish our body"¹⁹—which, for its individual maintenance and
its survival as the life of the species needs the company of others.
That individual maintenance should be the task of the man and
species survival the task of the woman was obvious, and both of
these natural functions, the labor of man to provide nourishment
and the labor of the woman in giving birth, were subject to the
same urgency of life. Natural community in the household there-
fore was born of necessity, and necessity ruled over all activities
performed in it.

The realm of the polls, on the contrary, was the sphere of free-
dom, and if there was a relationship between these two spheres, it
was a matter of course that the mastering of the necessities of life

17. It is interesting for this distinction that there were Greek cities where
citizens were obliged by law to share their harvest and consume it in common,
whereas each of them had the absolute oncontested property of his soil. See Cou-
Ianges (op. cit., p. 61), who calls this law "a singular contradiction"; it is no con-
tradiction, because these two types of property had nothing in common in ancient
understanding.

18. See Laws 842.

19. Quoted from Coulanges, op. cit., p. 96; the reference to Plutarch is Quaes-
tiones Romanae 51. It seems strange that Coulanges' one-sided emphasis on the
underworld deities in Greek and Roman religion should have overlooked that
these gods were not mere gods of the dead and the cult not merely a "death cult,"
but that this early earth-bound religion served life and death as two aspects of the
same process. Life rises out of the earth and returns to it; birth and death are but
two different stages of the same biological life over which the subterranean gods
hold sway.

[ SO }

The Public and the Private Realm

in the household was the condition for freedom of the polls. Under
no circumstances could politics be only a means to protect society
—a society of the faithful, as in the Middle Ages, or a society of
property-owners, as in Locke, or a society relentlessly engaged in
a process of acquisition, as in Hobbes, or a society of producers,
as in Marx, or a society of jobholders, as in our own society, or
a society of laborers, as in socialist and communist countries. In
all these cases, it is the freedom (and in some instances so-called
freedom) of society which requires and justifies the restraint of
political authority. Freedom is located in the realm of the social,
and force or violence becomes the monopoly of government.

What all Greek philosophers, no matter how opposed to polls
life, took for granted is that freedom is exclusively located in the
political realm, that necessity is primarily a prepolitical phenome-
non, characteristic of the private household organization, and that
force and violence are justified in this sphere because they are the
only means to master necessity—for instance, by ruling over
slaves—and to become free. Because all human beings are subject
to necessity, they are entitled to violence toward others; violence
is the prepolitical act of liberating oneself from the necessity of
life for the freedom of world. This freedom is the essential condi-
tion of what the Greeks called felicity, eudaimmla, which was an
objective status depending first of all upon wealth and health. To
be poor or to be in ill health meant to be subject to physical neces-
sity, and to be a slave meant to be subject, in addition, to man-
made violence. This twofold and doubled "unhappiness" of slavery
is quite independent of the actual subjective well-being of the slave.
Thus, a poor free man preferred the insecurity of a daily-changing
labor market to regular assured work, which, because it restricted
his freedom to do as he pleased every day, was already felt to be
servitude (douleia), and even harsh, painful labor was preferred to
the easy life of many household slaves.²⁰

20. The discussion between Socrates and Eutherus in Xenophon's Memora-
bilia (ii. 8) is quite interesting: Eutherus is forced by necessity to labor with his
body and is sure that his body will not be able to stand this kind of life for very
long and also that in his old age he will be destitute. Still, he thinks that to labor
is better than to beg. Whereupon Socrates proposes that he look for somebody
"who is better off and needs an assistant." Eutherus replies that he could not
bear servitude {douleia).

[ 31 ]

The Human Condition

The prepolitical force, however, with which the head of the
household ruled over the family and its slaves and which was felt
to be necessary because man is a "social" before he is a "political
animal," has nothing in common with the chaotic "state of nature"
from whose violence, according to seventeenth-century political
thought, men could escape only by establishing a government that,
through a monopoly of power and of violence, would abolish the
"war of all against all" by "keeping them all in awe."²¹ On the
contrary, the whole concept of rule and being ruled, of govern-
ment and power in the sense in which we understand them as well
as the regulated order attending them, was felt to be prepolitical
and to belong in the private rather than the public sphere.

The polls was distinguished from the household in that it knew
only "equals," whereas the household was the center of the strict-
est inequality. To be free meant both not to be subject to the
necessity of life or to the command of another and not to be in
command oneself. It meant neither to rule nor to be ruled.²² Thus
within the realm of the household, freedom did not exist, for the
household head, its ruler, was considered to be free only in so far
as he had the power to leave the household and enter the political
realm, where all were equals. To be sure, this equality of the
political realm has very little in common with our concept of
equality: it meant to live among and to have to deal only with one's
peers, and it presupposed the existence of "unequals" who, as a
matter of fact, were always the majority of the population in a
city-state.^2a Equality, therefore, far from being connected with

21. The reference is to Hobbes, Leviathan, Part I, ch. 13.

22. The most famous and the most beautiful reference is the discussion of the
different forms of government in Herodotus (iii. 80-83), where Otanes, the de-
fender of Greek equality (isonomie), states that he "wishes neither to rule nor to
be ruled." But it is the same spirit in which Aristotle states that the life of a free
man is better than that of a despot, denying freedom to the despot as a matter of
course {Politics 1325a24). According to Coulanges, all Greek and Latin words
which express some rulership over others, such as rex, pater, (max, basileus, refer
originally to household relationships and were names the slaves gave to their
master (op. cit., pp. 89 ff., 228).

23. The proportion varied and is certainly exaggerated in Xenophon's report
from Sparta, where among four thousand people in the market place, a foreigner
counted no more than sixty citizens (Helknica iii. 35).

[ 32 ]

The Public and the Private Realm

justice, as in modern times, was the very essence of freedom: to
be free meant to be free from the inequality present in rulership
and to move in a sphere where neither rule nor being ruled
existed.

However, the possibility of describing the profound difference
between the modern and the ancient understanding of politics in
terms of a clear-cut opposition ends here. In the modern world,
the social and the political realms are much less distinct. That
politics is nothing but a function of society, that action, speech,
and thought are primarily superstructures upon social interest, is
not a discovery of Karl Marx but on the contrary is among the
axiomatic assumptions Marx accepted uncritically from the politi-
cal economists of the modern age. This functionalization makes it
impossible to perceive any serious gulf between the two realms;
and this is not a matter of a theory or an ideology, since with the
rise of society, that is, the rise of the "household" (oikia) or of
economic activities to the public realm, housekeeping and all mat-
ters pertaining formerly to the private sphere of the family have
become a "collective" concern.²⁴ In the modern world, the two
realms indeed constantly flow into each other like waves in the
never-resting stream of the life process itself.

The disappearance of the gulf that the ancients had to cross
daily to transcend the narrow realm of the household and "rise"
into the realm of politics is an essentially modern phenomenon.
Such a gulf between the private and the public still existed some-
how in the Middle Ages, though it had lost much of its significance

24. See Myrdal, op. cit.; "The notion that society, like the head of a family,
keeps house for its members, is deeply rooted in economic terminology. ... In
German Volksivirtschaftshhre suggests . . . that there is a collective subject of
economic activity . . . with a common purpose and common values. In English,
... 'theory of wealth' or 'theory of welfare' express similar ideas" (p. 140). "What
is meant by a social economy whose function is social housekeeping? In the first
place, it implies or suggests an analogy between the individual who runs his own
or his family household and society. Adam Smith and James Mill elaborated this
analogy explicitly. After J. S. Mill's criticism, and with the wider recognition of
the distinction between practical and theoretical political economy, the analogy
was generally less emphasized" (p. 143). The fact that the analogy was no longer
used may also be due to a development in which society devoured the family
unit until it became a full-fledged substitute for it.

[ 33 ]

The Human Condition

and changed its location entirely. It has been rightly remarked
that after the downfall of the Roman Empire, it was the Catholic
Church that offered men a substitute for the citizenship which
had formerly been the prerogative of municipal government.²⁵ The
medieval tension between the darkness of everyday life and the
grandiose splendor attending everything sacred, with the con-
comitant rise from the secular to the religious, corresponds in
many respects to the rise from the private to the public in antiq-
uity. The difference is of course very marked, for no matter how
"worldly" the Church became, it was always essentially an other-
worldly concern which kept the community of believers together.
While one can equate the public with the religious only with some
difficulty, the secular realm under the rule of feudalism was in-
deed in its entirety what the private realm had been in antiquity.
Its hallmark was the absorption of all activities into the household
sphere, where they had only private significance, and conse-
quently the very absence of a public realm.²⁶

It is characteristic of this growth of the private realm, and inci-
dentally of the difference between the ancient household head and
the feudal lord, that the feudal lord could render justice within
the limits of his rule, whereas the ancient household head, while
he might exert a milder or harsher rule, knew neither of laws nor
justice outside the political realm.²⁷ The bringing of all human

25. R. H. Barrow, The Romans (1953), p. 194.

26. The characteristics which E. Levasseur (Histoire des classes ouvrieres et
le de Findustrie en France avant 1789 [1900]) finds for the feudal organization of
labor are true for the whole of feudal communities: "Chacun vivait chez soi et
vivait de soi-meme, le noble sur sa seigneurie, le vilain sur sa culture, le citadin
danssaville" (p. 229).

27. The fair treatment of slaves which Plato recommends in the Laws (777)
has little to do with justice and is not recommended "out of regard for the
[slaves], but more out of respect to ourselves." For the coexistence of two laws,
the political law of justice and the household law of rule, see Wallon, op. cit., II,
200: "La loi, pendant bien longtemps, done . . . s'abstenait de penetrer dans la
famille, ou elle reconnaissait l'empire d'une autre loi." Ancient, especially
Roman, jurisdiction with respect to household matters, treatment of slaves,
family relationships, etc., was essentially designed to restrain the otherwise
unrestricted power of the household head; that there could be a rule of jus-
tice within the entirely "private" society of the slaves themselves was unthink-

[ 34 ]

The Public and the Private Realm

activities into the private realm and the modeling of all human
relationships upon the example of the household reached far into
the specifically medieval professional organizations in the cities
themselves, the guilds, confreries, and compagnons, and even into
the early business companies, where "the original joint household
would seem to be indicated by the very word 'company' icmn-
panis) . . . [and] such phrases as 'men who eat one bread,' 'men
who have one bread and one wine.' "²⁸ The medieval concept of
the "common good," far from indicating the existence of a politi-
cal realm, recognizes only that private individuals have interests
in common, material and spiritual, and that they can retain their
privacy and attend to their own business only if one of them takes
it upon himself to look out for this common interest. What dis-
tinguishes this essentially Christian attitude toward politics from
the modern reality is not so much the recognition of a "common
good" as the exclusivity of the private sphere and the absence of
that curiously hybrid realm where private interests assume public
significance that we call "society."

It is therefore not surprising that medieval political thought,
concerned exclusively with the secular realm, remained unaware
of the gulf between the sheltered life in the household and the
merciless exposure of the polls and, consequently, of the virtue of
courage as one of the most elemental political attitudes. What
remains surprising is that the only postclassical political theorist
who, in an extraordinary effort to restore its old dignity to poli-
tics, perceived the gulf and understood something of the courage
needed to cross it was Machiavelli, who described it in the rise
"of the Condottiere from low condition to high rank," from
privacy to princedom, that is, from circumstances common to all
men to the shining glory of great deeds.²⁹

able—they were by definition outside the realm of the law and subject to the
rule of their master. Only the master himself, in so far as he was also a citizen,
was subject to the rules of laws, which for the sake of the city eventually even
curtailed his powers in the household.

28. W. J. Ashley, op. cit., p. 415.

29. This "rise" from one realm or rank to a higher is a recurrent theme in
Machiavelli (see esp. Prince, ch. 6 about Hiero of Syracuse and ch. 7; and Dis-
courses, Book II, ch. 13).

[ S5 ]

The Human Condition

To leave the household, originally in order to embark upon
some adventure and glorious enterprise and later simply to devote
one's life to the affairs of the city, demanded courage because only
in the household was one primarily concerned with one's own life
and survival. Whoever entered the political realm had first to be
ready to risk his life, and too great a love for life obstructed free-
dom, was a sure sign of slavishness.⁸⁰ Courage therefore became
the political virtue par excellence, and only those men who pos-
sessed it could be admitted to a fellowship that was political in
content and purpose and thereby transcended the mere together-
ness imposed on all—-slaves, barbarians, and Greeks alike—
through the urgencies of life.³¹ The "good life," as Aristotle called
the life of the citizen, therefore was not merely better, more care-
free or nobler than ordinary life, but of an altogether different

30. "By Solon's time slavery had come to be looked on as worse than death"
(Robert Schlaifer, "Greek Theories of Slavery from Homer to Aristotle," Har-
vard Studies in Classical Philology [1936], XLVII). Since then, philopsychia
("love of life") and cowardice became identified with slavishness. Thus, Plato
could believe he had demonstrated the natural slavishness of slaves by the fact
that they had not preferred death to enslavement (Republic 386A). A late echo
of this might still be found in Seneca's answer to the complaints of slaves: "Is
freedom so close at hand, yet is there any one a slave?" (Ep. 77. 14) or in his
vita si moriendi virtus ahest, servitus est—"life is slavery without the virtue which
knows how to die" (77. 13). To understand the ancient attitude toward slavery,
it is not immaterial to remember that the majority of slaves were defeated ene-
mies and that generally only a small percentage were born slaves. And while
onder the Roman Republic slaves were, on the whole, drawn from outside the
limits of Roman rule, Greek slaves usually were of the same nationality as their
masters; they had proved their slavish nature by not committing suicide, and
since courage was the political virtue par excellence, they had thereby shown
their "natural" unworthiness, their unfitness to be citizens. The attitude toward
slaves changed in the Roman Empire, not only because of the influence of Stoi-
cism but because a much greater portion of the slave population were slaves by
birth. But even in Rome, lahos is considered to be closely connected with un-
glorious death by Vergil (Aeneis vi).

31. That the free man distinguishes himself from the slave through courage
seems to have been the theme of a poem by the Cretan poet Hybrias: "My
riches are spear and sword and the beautiful shield. . . . But those who do not
dare to bear spear and sword and the beautiful shield that protects the body fall
all down unto their knees with awe and address me as Lord and great King"
(quoted from Eduard Meyer, Die Sklaverei im Altertum [1898], p. 22).

[ 36 ]

The Public and the Private Realm

quality. It was "good" to the extent that by having mastered the
necessities of sheer life, by being freed from labor and work, and
by overcoming the innate urge of all living creatures for their
own survival, it was no longer bound to the biological life process.

At the root of Greek political consciousness we find an un-
equaled clarity and articulateness in drawing this distinction. No
activity that served only the purpose of making a living, of sus-
taining only the life process, was permitted to enter the political
realm, and this at the grave risk of abandoning trade and manufac-
ture to the industriousness of slaves and foreigners, so that Athens
indeed became the "pensionopolis" with a "proletariat of con-
sumers" which Max Weber so vividly described.³² The true char-
acter of this polls is still quite manifest in Plato's and Aristotle's
political philosophies, even if the borderline between household
and polls is occasionally blurred, especially in Plato who, proba-
bly following Socrates, began to draw his examples and illustra-
tions for the polls from everyday experiences in private life, but
also in Aristotle when he, following Plato, tentatively assumed
that at least the historical origin of the polls must be connected
with the necessities of life and that only its content or inherent
aim (telos) transcends life in the "good life."

These aspects of the teachings of the Socratic school, which
soon were to become axiomatic to the point of banality, were then
the newest and most revolutionary of all and sprang not from
actual experience in political life but from the desire to be freed
from its burden, a desire which in their own understanding the
philosophers could justify only by demonstrating that even this
freest of all ways of life was still connected with and subject to
necessity. But the background of actual political experience, at
least in Plato and Aristotle, remained so strong that the distinction
between the spheres of household and political life was never
doubted. Without mastering the necessities of life in the house-
hold, neither life nor the "good life" is possible, but politics is
never for the sake of life. As far as the members of the polls are
concerned, household life exists for the sake of the "good life" in
the polls.

32. Max Weber, "Agrarverhaltnisse im Altertum," Gesammelte Aufs'dtze zur
Sozial- und Wirtschaftsgeschkhte (1924), p. 147.

[ 37 ]

The Human Condition

THE RISE OF THE SOCIAL

The emergence of society—the rise of housekeeping, its activi-
ties, problems, and organizational devices—from the shadowy in-
terior of the household into the light of the public sphere, has not
only blurred the old borderline between private and political, it
has also changed almost beyond recognition the meaning of the
two terms and their significance for the life of the individual and
the citizen. Not only would we not agree with the Greeks that a
life spent in the privacy of "one's own" (idion), outside the world
of the common, is "idiotic" by definition, or with the Romans to
whom privacy offered but a temporary refuge from the business of
the res publica; we call private today a sphere of intimacy whose
beginnings we may be able to trace back to late Roman, though
hardly to any period of Greek antiquity, but whose peculiar
manifoldness and variety were certainly unknown to any period
prior to the modern age.

This is not merely a matter of shifted emphasis. In ancient
feeling the privative trait of privacy, indicated in the word itself,
was all-important; it meant literally a state of being deprived of
something, and even of the highest and most human of man's
capacities. A man who lived only a private life, who like the
slave was not permitted to enter the public realm, or like the bar-
barian had chosen not to establish such a realm, was not fully
human. We no longer think primarily of deprivation when we
use the word "privacy," and this is partly due to the enormous
enrichment of the private sphere through modern individualism.
However, it seems even more important that modern privacy is
at least as sharply opposed to the social realm—unknown to the
ancients who considered its content a private matter-—as it is to
the political, properly speaking. The decisive historical fact is
that modern privacy in its most relevant function, to shelter the
intimate, was discovered as the opposite not of the political sphere
but of the social, to which it is therefore more closely and authen-
tically related.

The first articulate explorer and to an extent even theorist of

[ 38 ]

The Public and the Private Realm

intimacy was Jean-Jacques Rousseau who, characteristically
enough, is the only great author still frequently cited by his first
name alone. He arrived at his discovery through a rebellion not
against the oppression of the state but against society's unbearable
perversion of the human heart, its intrusion upon an innermost
region in man which until then had needed no special protection.
The intimacy of the heart, unlike the private household, has no
objective tangible place in the world, nor can the society against
which it protests and asserts itself be localized with the same cer-
tainty as the public space. To Rousseau, both the intimate and the
social were, rather, subjective modes of human existence, and in
his case, it was as though Jean-Jacques rebelled against a man
called Rousseau. The modern individual and his endless conflicts,
his inability either to be at home in society or to live outside it
altogether, his ever-changing moods and the radical subjectivism
of his emotional life, was born in this rebellion of the heart. The
authenticity of Rousseau's discovery is beyond doubt, no matter
how doubtful the authenticity of the individual who was Rousseau.
The astonishing flowering of poetry and music from the middle
of the eighteenth century until almost the last third of the nine-
teenth, accompanied by the rise of the novel, the only entirely
social art form, coinciding with a no less striking decline of all
the more public arts, especially architecture, is sufficient testi-
mony to a close relationship between the social and the intimate.
The rebellious reaction against society during which Rousseau
and the Romanticists discovered intimacy was directed first of all
against the leveling demands of the social, against what we would
call today the conformism inherent in every society. It is impor-
tant to remember that this rebellion took place before the prin-
ciple of equality, upon which we have blamed conformism since
Tocqueville, had had the time to assert itself in either the social
or the political realm. Whether a nation consists of equals or
non-equals is of no great importance in this respect, for society
always demands that its members act as though they were mem-
bers of one enormous family which has only one opinion and one
interest. Before the modern disintegration of the family, this com-
mon interest and single opinion was represented by the household
head who ruled in accordance with it and prevented possible dis-

[ 39 }

The Human Condition

unity among the family members.³³ The striking coincidence of
the rise of society with the decline of the family indicates clearly
that what actually took place was the absorption of the family
unit into corresponding social groups. The equality of the mem-
bers of these groups, far from being an equality among peers, re-
sembles nothing so much as the equality of household members
before the despotic power of the household head, except that in
society, where the natural strength of one common interest and
one unanimous opinion is tremendously enforced by sheer num-
ber, actual rule exerted by one man, representing the common
interest and the right opinion, could eventually be dispensed with.
The phenomenon of conformism is characteristic of the last stage
of this modern development.

It is true that one-man, monarchical rule, which the ancients
stated to be the organizational device of the household, is trans-
formed in society—as we know it today, when the peak of the
social order is no longer formed by the royal household of an ab-
solute ruler—into a kind of no-man rule. But this nobody, the
assumed one interest of society as a whole in economics as well
as the assumed one opinion of polite society in the salon, does not
cease to rule for having lost its personality. As we know from the
most social form of government, that is, from bureaucracy (the
last stage of government in the nation-state just as one-man rule
in benevolent despotism and absolutism was its first), the rule by
nobody is not necessarily no-rule; it may indeed, under certain
circumstances, even turn out to be one of its crudest and most
tyrannical versions.

It is decisive that society, on all its levels, excludes the possi-
bility of action, which formerly was excluded from the house-
hold. Instead, society expects from each of its members a certain
kind of behavior, imposing innumerable and various rules, all of
which tend to "normalize" its members, to make them behave,
to exclude spontaneous action or outstanding achievement. With

33. This is well illustrated by a remark of Seneca, who, discussing the useful-
ness of highly educated slaves (who know all the classics by heart) to an as-
sumedly rather ignorant master, comments: "What the household knows the
master knows" (Ep. 27. 6, quoted from Barrow, Slavery in the Roman Empire,
p. 61).

[ ^0 ]

The Public and the Private Realm

Rousseau, we find these demands in the salons of high society,
whose conventions always equate the individual with his rank
within the social framework. What matters is this equation with
social status, and it is immaterial whether the framework happens
to be actual rank in the half-feudal society of the eighteenth cen-
tury, title in the class society of the nineteenth, or mere function
in the mass society of today. The rise of mass society, on the con-
trary, only indicates that the various social groups have suffered
the same absorption into one society that the family units had
suffered earlier; with the emergence of mass society, the realm of
the social has finally, after several centuries of development,
reached the point where it embraces and controls all members of
a given community equally and with equal strength. But society
equalizes under all circumstances, and the victory of equality in
the modern world is only the political and legal recognition of the
fact that society has conquered the public realm, and that dis-
tinction and difference have become private matters of the in-
dividual.

This modern equality, based on the conformism inherent in
society and possible only because behavior has replaced action as
the foremost mode of human relationship, is in every respect dif-
ferent from equality in antiquity, and notably in the Greek city-
states. To belong to the few "equals" (homoioi) meant to be per-
mitted to live among one's peers; but the public realm itself, the
polls, was permeated by a fiercely agonal spirit, where everybody
had constantly to distinguish himself from all others, to show
through unique deeds or achievements that he was the best of all
{aim aristeuein) .³⁴ The public realm, in other words, was reserved
for individuality; it was the only place where men could show
who they really and inexchangeably were. It was for the sake of
this chance, and out of love for a body politic that made it possible
to them all, that each was more or less willing to share in the
burden of jurisdiction, defense, and administration of public
affairs.

It is the same conformism, the assumption that men behave and

34. Aien aristeuein kai hypeirochm emmenai allon ("always to be the best and
to rise above others") is the central concern of Homer's heroes (Iliad vi. 208),
and Homer was "the educator of Hellas."

f 41 }

The Human Condition

do not act with respect to each other, that lies at the root of the
modern science of economics, whose birth coincided with the rise
of society and which, together with its chief technical tool, statis-
tics, became the social science par excellence. Economics—until
the modern age a not too important part of ethics and politics and
based on the assumption that men act with respect to their econom-
ic activities as they act in every other respect³⁶—could achieve a
scientific character only when men had become social beings and
unanimously followed certain patterns of behavior, so that those
who did not keep the rules could be considered to be asocial or
abnormal.

The laws of statistics are valid only where large numbers or
long periods are involved, and acts or events can statistically
appear only as deviations or fluctuations. The justification of sta-
tistics is that deeds and events are rare occurrences in everyday
life and in history. Yet the meaningfulness of everyday relation-
ships is disclosed not in everyday life but in rare deeds, just as the
significance of a historical period shows itself only in the few
events that illuminate it. The application of the law of large num-
bers and long periods to politics or history signifies nothing less
than the wilful obliteration of their very subject matter, and it is
a hopeless enterprise to search for meaning in politics or signifi-

35. "The conception of political economy as primarily a 'science' dates only
from Adam Smith" and was unknown not only to antiquity and the Middle Ages,
but also to canonist doctrine, the first "complete and economic doctrine" which
"differed from modern economics in being an 'art' rather than a 'science' "
(W. J. Ashley, of. tit., pp. 379 ff.). Classical economics assumed that man, in so
far as he is an active being, acts exclusively from self-interest and is driven by
only one desire, the desire for acquisition. Adam Smith's introduction of an
"invisible hand to promote an end which was no part of [anybody's] intention"
proves that even this minimum of action with its uniform motivation still con-
tains too much unpredictable initiative for the establishment of a science. Marx
developed classical economics further by substituting group or class interests for
individual and personal interests and by reducing these class interests to two ma-
jor classes, capitalists and workers, so that he was left with one conflict, where
classical economics had seen a multitude of contradictory conflicts. The reason
why the Marxian economic system is more consistent and coherent, and there-
fore apparently so much more "scientific" than those of his predecessors, lies
primarily in the construction of "socialized man," who is even less an acting be-
ing than the "economic man" of liberal economics.

[ 42 ]

The Public and the Private Realm

cance in history when everything that is not everyday behavior
or automatic trends has been ruled out as immaterial.

However, since the laws of statistics are perfectly valid where
we deal with large numbers, it is obvious that every increase in
population means an increased validity and a marked decrease of
"deviation." Politically, this means that the larger the population
in any given body politic, the more likely it will be the social
rather than the political that constitutes the public realm. The
Greeks, whose city-state was the most individualistic and least
conformable body politic known to us, were quite aware of the
fact that the polls, with its emphasis on action and speech, could
survive only if the number of citizens remained restricted. Large
numbers of people, crowded together, develop an almost irresist-
ible inclination toward despotism, be this the despotism of a
person or of majority rule; and although statistics, that is, the
mathematical treatment of reality, was unknown prior to the
modern age, the social phenomena which make such treatment
possible—great numbers, accounting for conformism, behavior-
ism, and automatism in human affairs—were precisely those traits
which, in Greek self-understanding, distinguished the Persian
civilization from their own.

The unfortunate truth about behaviorism and the validity of its
"laws" is that the more people there are, the more likely they are
to behave and the less likely to tolerate non-behavior. Statistically,
this will be shown in the leveling out of fluctuation. In reality,
deeds will have less and less chance to stem the tide of behavior,
and events will more and more lose their significance, that is,
their capacity to illuminate historical time. Statistical uniformity
is by no means a harmless scientific ideal; it is the no longer
secret political ideal of a society which, entirely submerged in the
routine of everyday living, is at peace with the scientific outlook
inherent in its very existence.

The uniform behavior that lends itself to statistical determina-
tion, and therefore to scientifically correct prediction, can hardly
be explained by the liberal hypothesis of a natural "harmony of
interests," the foundation of "classical" economics; it was not
Karl Marx but the liberal economists themselves who had to in-
troduce the "communistic fiction," that is, to assume that there is

[ 43 ]

The Human Condition

one interest of society as a whole which with "an invisible hand"
guides the behavior of men and produces the harmony of their
conflicting interests.³⁶ The difference between Marx and his fore-
runners was only that he took the reality of conflict, as it pre-
sented itself in the society of his time, as seriously as the hypo-
thetical fiction of harmony; he was right in concluding that the
"socialization of man" would produce automatically a harmony of
all interests, and was only more courageous than his liberal teach-
ers when he proposed to establish in reality the "communistic fic-
tion" underlying all economic theories. What Marx did not—
and, at his time, could not—understand was that the germs of
communistic society were present in the reality of a national
household, and that their full development was not hindered by
any class-interest as such, but only by the already obsolete
monarchical structure of the nation-state. Obviously, what pre-
vented society from smooth functioning was only certain tradi-
tional remnants that interfered and still influenced the behavior
of "backward" classes. From the viewpoint of society, these were
merely disturbing factors in the way of a full development of
"social forces"; they no longer corresponded to reality and were
therefore, in a sense, much more "fictitious" than the scientific
"fiction" of one interest.

A complete victory of society will always produce some sort
of "communistic fiction," whose outstanding political characteris-
tic is that it is indeed ruled by an "invisible hand," namely, by

36. That liberal utilitarianism, and not socialism, is "forced into an un-
tenable 'communistic fiction' about the unity of society" and that "the com-
munist fiction [is] implicit in most writings on economics" constitutes one of the
chief theses of Myrdal's brilliant work {op. ck., pp. 54 and 150). He shows con-
clusively that economics can be a science only if one assumes that one interest
pervades society as a whole. Behind the "harmony of interests" stands always
the "communistic fiction" of one interest, which may then be called welfare or
commonwealth. Liberal economists consequently were always guided by a
"communistic" ideal, namely, by "interest of society as a whole" (pp. 194—95).
The crux of the argument is that this "amounts to the assertion that society
must be conceived as a single subject. This, however, is precisely what cannot be
conceived. If we tried, we would be attempting to abstract from the essential
fact that social activity is the result of the intentions of several individuals"
(p. 154).

[ 44 ]

The Public and the Private Realm

nobody. What we traditionally call state and government gives
place here to pure administration—a state of affairs which Marx
rightly predicted as the "withering away of the state," though he
was wrong in assuming that only a revolution could bring it about,
and even more wrong when he believed that this complete victory
of society would mean the eventual emergence of the "realm of
freedom."³⁷

To gauge the extent of society's victory in the modern age, its
early substitution of behavior for action and its eventual substitu-
tion of bureaucracy, the rule of nobody, for personal rulership, it
may be well to recall that its initial science of economics, which
substitutes patterns of behavior only in this rather limited field of
human activity, was finally followed by the all-comprehensive
pretension of the social sciences which, as "behavioral sciences,"
aim to reduce man as a whole, in all his activities, to the level of
a conditioned and behaving animal. If economics is the science of
society in its early stages, when it could impose its rules of be-
havior only on sections of the population and on parts of their ac-
tivities, the rise of the "behavioral sciences" indicates clearly the
final stage of this development, when mass society has devoured
all strata of the nation and "social behavior" has become the stand-
ard for all regions of life.

Since the rise of society, since the admission of household and
housekeeping activities to the public realm, an irresistible tenden-
cy to grow, to devour the older realms of the political and private
as well as the more recently established sphere of intimacy, has
been one of the outstanding characteristics of the new realm.This
constant growth, whose no less constant acceleration we can ob-
serve over at least three centuries, derives its strength from the
fact that through society it is the life process itself which in one
form or another has been channeled into the public realm. The
private realm of the household was the sphere where the necessi-
ties of life, of individual survival as well as of continuity of the
species, were taken care of and guaranteed. One of the character-

37. For a brilliant exposition of this usually neglected aspect of Marx's rele-
vance for modern society, see Siegfried Landshut, "Die Gegenwart im Lichte der
Marxschen Lehre," Hamburger Jahrbuch fitr Wirtschafts- und Gesellschaftspolitik,
Vol. I (1956).

[ 45 ]

The Human Condition

istics of privacy, prior to the discovery of the intimate, was that
man existed in this sphere not as a truly human being but only as
a specimen of the animal species man-kind. This, precisely, was
the ultimate reason for the tremendous contempt held for it by
antiquity. The emergence of society has changed the estimate of
this whole sphere but has hardly transformed its nature. The
monolithic character of every type of society, its conformism
which allows for only one interest and one opinion, is ultimately
rooted in the one-ness of man-kind, It is because this one-ness of
man-kind is not fantasy and not even merely a scientific hypothe-
sis, as in the "communistic fiction" of classical economics, that
mass society, where man as a social animal rules supreme and
where apparently the survival of the species could be guaranteed
on a world-wide scale, can at the same time threaten humanity
with extinction.

Perhaps the clearest indication that society constitutes the public
organization of the life process itself may be found in the fact that
in a relatively short time the new social realm transformed all
modern communities into societies of laborers and jobholders; in
other words, they became at once centered around the one activity
necessary to sustain life. (To have a society of laborers, it is of
course not necessary that every member actually be a laborer or
worker—not even the emancipation of the working class and the
enormous potential power which majority rule accords to it are
decisive here;—but only that all members consider whatever they
do primarily as a way to sustain their own lives and those of their
families.) Society is the form in which the fact of mutual depend-
ence for the sake of life and nothing else assumes public signifi-
cance and where the activities connected with sheer survival are
permitted to appear in public.

Whether an activity is performed in private or in public is by
no means a matter of indifference. Obviously, the character of the
public realm must change in accordance with the activities admit-
ted into it, but to a large extent the activity itself changes its own
nature too. The laboring activity, though under all circumstances
connected with the life process in its most elementary, biological
sense, remained stationary for thousands of years, imprisoned in
the eternal recurrence of the life process to which it was tied. The

[ 46 ]

The Public and the Private Realm

admission of labor to public stature, far from eliminating its char-
acter as a process—which one might have expected, remembering
that bodies politic have always been designed for permanence and
their laws always understood as limitations imposed upon move-
ment—has, on the contrary, liberated this process from its cir-
cular, monotonous recurrence and transformed it into a swiftly
progressing development whose results have in a few centuries
totally changed the whole inhabited world.

The moment laboring was liberated from the restrictions im-
posed by its banishment into the private realm—and this emanci-
pation of labor was not a consequence of the emancipation of the
working class, but preceded it—it was as though the growth ele-
ment inherent in all organic life had completely overcome and
overgrown the processes of decay by which organic life is checked
and balanced in nature's household. The social realm, where the
life process has established its own public domain, has let loose
an unnatural growth, so to speak, of the natural; and it is against
this growth, not merely against society but against a constantly
growing social realm, that the private and intimate, on the one
hand, and the political (in the narrower sense of the word), on the
other, have proved incapable of defending themselves.

What we described as the unnatural growth of the natural is
usually considered to be the constantly accelerated increase in the
productivity of labor. The greatest single factor in this constant
increase since its inception has been the organization of laboring,
visible in the so-called division of labor, which preceded the in-
dustrial revolution; even the mechanization of labor processes,
the second greatest factor in labor's productivity, is based upon it.
Inasmuch as the organizational principle itself clearly derives from
the public rather than the private realm, division of labor is pre-
cisely what happens to the laboring activity under conditions of
the public realm and what could never have happened in the privacy
of the household.⁸⁸ In no other sphere of life do we appear to have

38. Here and later I apply the term "division of labor" only to modern labor
conditions where one activity is divided and atomized into innumerable minute
manipulations, and not to the "division of labor" given in professional specializa-
tion. The latter can be so classified only under the assumption that society must
be conceived as one single subject, the fulfilment of whose needs are then sub-

[ 47 ]

The Human Condition

attained such excellence as in the revolutionary transformation of
laboring, and this to the point where the verbal significance of the
word itself (which always had been connected with hardly bear-
able "toil and trouble," with effort and pain and, consequently,
with a deformation of the human body, so that only extreme
misery and poverty could be its source), has begun to lose its
meaning for us.³⁹ While dire necessity made labor indispensable
to sustain life, excellence would have been the last thing to expect
from it.

Excellence itself, arete as the Greeks, virtus as the Romans

divided by "an invisible hand" among its members. The same holds true, mutatis
mutandis, for the odd notion of a division of labor between the sexes, which is
even considered by some writers to be the most original one. It presumes as its
single subject man-kind, the human species, which has divided its labors among
men and women. Where the same argument is used in antiquity (see, for in-
stance, Xenophon Oecmomicus vii. 22), emphasis and meaning are quite different.
The main division is between a life spent indoors, in the household, and a life
spent outside, in the world. Only the latter is a life fully worthy of man, and the
notion of equality between man and woman, which is a necessary assumption for
the idea of division of labor, is of course entirely absent (cf. n. 81). Antiquity
seems to have known only professional specialization, which assumedly was
predetermined by natural qualities and gifts. Thus work in the gold mines, which
occupied several thousand workers, was distributed according to strength and
skill. See J.-P. Vernant, "Travail et nature dans la Grece ancienne," Journal de
psychologicnormdeetpalhologique, Vol. LII, No. 1 (January-March, 1955).

39. All the European words for "labor," the Latin and English labor, the
Greek ponos, the French travail, the German Arbeit, signify pain and effort and
are also used for the pangs of birth. Labor has the same etymological root as
labare ("to stumble under a burden"); ponos and Arbeit have the same etymologi-
cal roots as "poverty" {penia in Greek and Armut in German). Even Hesiod,
currently counted among the few defenders of labor in antiquity, put ponon algi-
noenta ("painful labor") as first of the evils plaguing man (Theogony 226). For
the Greek usage, see G. Herzog-Hauser, "Ponos," in Pauly-Wissowa. The Ger-
man Arbeit and arm are both derived from the Germanic arbma-, meaning lonely
and neglected, abandoned. See Kluge/Gotze, Etymologisches Worterbuch (1951).
In medieval German, the word is used to translate labor, tribulatio, persecutio,
adversitas, malum (see Klara Vontobel, Das Arbeitsethos des deutschen Protestant-
ismus [Dissertation, Bern, 1946]).

[ 48 ]

The Public and the Private Realm

would have called it, has always been assigned to the public realm
where one could excel, could distinguish oneself from all others.
Every activity performed in public can attain an excellence never
matched in privacy; for excellence, by definition, the presence of
others is always required, and this presence needs the formality
of the public, constituted by one's peers, it cannot be the casual,
familiar presence of one's equals or inferiors.⁴⁰ Not even the social
realm—though it made excellence anonymous, emphasized the
progress of mankind rather than the achievements of men, and
changed the content of the public realm beyond recognition—has
been able altogether to annihilate the connection between public per-
formance and excellence. While we have become excellent in the la-
boring we perform in public, our capacity for action and speech has
lost much of its former quality since the rise of the social realm ban-
ished these into the sphere of the intimate and the private. This
curious discrepancy has not escaped public notice, where it is
usually blamed upon an assumed time lag between our technical
capacities and our general humanistic development or between the
physical sciences, which change and control nature, and the social
sciences, which do not yet know how to change and control
society. Quite apart from other fallacies of the argument which
have been pointed out so frequently that we need not repeat them,
this criticism concerns only a possible change in the psychology
of human beings—their so-called behavior patterns—not a change
of the world they move in. And this psychological interpretation,
for which the absence or presence of a public realm is as irrelevant
as any tangible, worldly reality, seems rather doubtful in view of
the fact that no activity can become excellent if the world does not
provide a proper space for its exercise. Neither education nor
ingenuity nor talent can replace the constituent elements of the
public realm, which make it the proper place for human excellence.

40. Homer's much quoted thought that Zeus takes away half of a man's excel-
lence (arete) when the day of slavery catches him (Odyssey xvii. 320 ff.) is put
into the mouth of Eumaios, a slave himself, and meant as an objective state-
ment, not a criticism or a moral judgment. The slave lost excellence because he
lost admission to the public realm, where excellence can show.

[ 49 ]

The Human Condition

THE PUBLIC REALM: THE COMMON

The term "public" signifies two closely interrelated but not alto-
gether identical phenomena:

It means, first, that everything that appears in public can be
seen and heard by everybody and has the widest possible publicity.
For us, appearance—something that is being seen and heard by
others as well as by ourselves—constitutes reality. Compared
with the reality which comes from being seen and heard, even the
greatest forces of intimate life—the passions of the heart, the
thoughts of the mind, the delights of the senses—lead an uncer-
tain, shadowy kind of existence unless and until they are trans-
formed, deprivatized and deindividualized, as it were, into a shape
to fit them for public appearance.⁴¹ The most current of such
transformations occurs in storytelling and generally in artistic
transposition of individual experiences. But we do not need the
form of the artist to witness this transfiguration. Each time we
talk about things that can be experienced only in privacy or in-
timacy, we bring them out into a sphere where they will assume
a kind of reality which, their intensity notwithstanding, they
never could have had before. The presence of others who see what
we see and hear what we hear assures us of the reality of the
world and ourselves, and while the intimacy of a fully developed
private life, such as had never been known before the rise of the
modern age and the concomitant decline of the public realm, will
always greatly intensify and enrich the whole scale of subjective
emotions and private feelings, this intensification will always come
to pass at the expense of the assurance of the reality of the world
and men.

Indeed, the most intense feeling we know of, intense to the
point of blotting out all other experiences, namely, the experience
of great bodily pain, is at the same time the most private and least

41. This is also the reason why it is impossible "to write a character sketch
of any slave who lived. . . . Until they emerge into freedom and notoriety, they
remain shadowy types rather than persons" (Barrow, Slavery in the Reman
Empire, p. 156).

[ SO ]

The Public and the Private Realm

communicable of all. Not only is it perhaps the only experience
which we are unable to transform into a shape fit for public appear-
ance, it actually deprives us of our feeling for reality to such an
extent that we can forget it more quickly and easily than anything
else. There seems to be no bridge from the most radical subjec-
tivity, in which I am no longer "recognizable," to the outer world
of life.⁴² Pain, in other words, truly a borderline experience be-
tween life as "being among men" {inter homines esse) and death,
is so subjective and removed from the world of things and men
that it cannot assume an appearance at all.⁴³

Since our feeling for reality depends utterly upon appearance
and therefore upon the existence of a public realm into which
things can appear out of the darkness of sheltered existence, even
the twilight which illuminates our private and intimate lives is
ultimately derived from the much harsher light of the public
realm. Yet there are a great many things which cannot withstand
the implacable, bright light of the constant presence of others on
the public scene; there, only what is considered to be relevant,
worthy of being seen or heard, can be tolerated, so that the irrele-
vant becomes automatically a private matter. This, to be sure,
does not mean that private concerns are generally irrelevant; on
the contrary, we shall see that there are very relevant matters
which can survive only in the realm of the private. For instance,
love, in distinction from friendship, is killed, or rather extin-
guished, the moment it is displayed in public. ("Never seek to tell

42. I use here a little-known poem on pain from Rilke's deathbed: The first
lines of the untitled poem are: "Komm du, du letzter, den ich anerkenne, / heil-
loser Schmerz im leiblichen Geweb"; and it concludes as follows: "Bin ich es
noch, der da unkenntlich brennt? / Erinnerungen reiss ich nicht herein. / O Leben,
Leben: Draussensein. / Und ich in Lohe, Niemand, der mich kennt."

43. On the subjectivity of pain and its relevance for all variations of hedonism
and sensualism, see §§15 and 43. For the living, death is primarily dis-appear-
ance. But unlike pain, there is one aspect of death in which it is as though death
appeared among the living, and that is in old age. Goethe once remarked that
growing old is "gradually receding from appearance" (stufeniveises Zuriicktreten
aus der Erscheinung); the truth of this remark as well as the actual appearance
of this process of disappearing becomes quite tangible in the old-age self-portraits
of the great masters—Rembrandt, Leonardo, etc.—in which the intensity of the
eyes seems to illuminate and preside over the receding flesh.

[ SI }

The Human Condition

thy love / Love that never told can be.") Because of Its in-
herent worldlessness, love can only become false and perverted
when it is used for political purposes such as the change or sal-
vation of the world.

What the public realm considers irrelevant can have such an
extraordinary and infectious charm that a whole people may adopt
it as their way of life, without for that reason changing its essen-
tially private character. Modern enchantment with "small things,"
though preached by early twentieth-century poetry in almost all
European tongues, has found its classical presentation in the petit
bonheur of the French people. Since the decay of their once great
and glorious public realm, the French have become masters in the
art of being happy among "small things," within the space of their
own four walls, between chest and bed, table and chair, dog and
cat and flowerpot, extending to these things a care and tenderness
which, in a world where rapid industrialization constantly kills
off the things of yesterday to produce today's objects, may even
appear to be the world's last, purely humane corner. This enlarge-
ment of the private, the enchantment, as it were, of a whole people,
does not make it public, does not constitute a public realm, but,
on the contrary, means only that the public realm has almost com-
pletely receded, so that greatness has given way to charm every-
where; for while the public realm may be great, it cannot be
charming precisely because it is unable to harbor the irrelevant.

Second, the term "public" signifies the world itself, in so far
as it is common to all of us and distinguished from our privately
owned place in it. This world, however, is not identical with the
earth or with nature, as the limited space for the movement of
men and the general condition of organic life. It is related, rather,
to the human artifact, the fabrication of human hands, as well as
to affairs which go on among those who inhabit the man-made
world together. To live together in the world means essentially
that a world of things is between those who have it in common,
as a table is located between those who sit around it; the world,
like every in-between, relates and separates men at the same time.

The public realm, as the common world, gathers us together
and yet prevents our falling over each other, so to speak. What
makes mass society so difficult to bear is not the number of people

[ 52 ]

The Public and the Private Realm

involved, or at least not primarily, but the fact that the world be-
tween them has lost its power to gather them together, to relate
and to separate them. The weirdness of this situation resembles a
spiritualistic seance where a number of people gathered around a
table might suddenly, through some magic trick, see the table
vanish from their midst, so that two persons sitting opposite each
other were no longer separated but also would be entirely un-
related to each other by anything tangible.

Historically, we know of only one principle that was ever de-
vised to keep a community of people together who had lost their
interest in the common world and felt themselves no longer related
and separated by it. To find a bond between people strong enough
to replace the world was the main political task of early Christian
philosophy, and it was Augustine who proposed to found not only
the Christian "brotherhood" but all human relationships on chari-
ty. But this charity, though its worldlessness clearly corresponds
to the general human experience of love, is at the same time clearly
distinguished from it in being something which, like the world, is
between men: "Even robbers have between them [Inter se] what
they call charity."⁴⁴ This surprising illustration of the Christian
political principle is in fact very well chosen, because the bond of
charity between people, while it is incapable of founding a public
realm of its own, is quite adequate to the main Christian principle
of worldlessness and is admirably fit to carry a group of essentially
worldless people through the world, a group of saints or a group
of criminals, provided only it is understood that the world itself
is doomed and that every activity in it is undertaken with the pro-
viso quamdiu mundus durat ("as long as the world lasts").⁴⁶ The
unpolitical, non-public character of the Christian community was
early defined in the demand that it should form a corpus, a "body,"
whose members were to be related to each other like brothers of
the same family.⁴⁶ The structure of communal life was modeled

44. Contra Faustum Manichaeum v. 5.

45. This is of course still the presupposition even of Aquinas' political philoso-
phy (see op. cit. ii. 2. 181. 4).

46. The term corpus rei publicae is current in pre-Christian Latin, but has the
connotation of the population inhabiting a res publica, a given political realm. The
corresponding Greek term soma is never used in pre-Christian Greek in a political

[ 53 ]

The Human Condition

on the relationships between the members of a family because
these were known to be non-political and even antipolitical. A
public realm had never come into being between the members of
a family, and it was therefore not likely to develop from Christian
community life if this life was ruled by the principle of charity and
nothing else. Even then, as we know from the history and the
rules of the monastic orders—the only communities in which the
principle of charity as a political device was ever tried—the danger
that the activities undertaken under "the necessity of present life"
(necessitas vitaepraesentis)⁴⁷ would lead by themselves, because they
were performed in the presence of others, to the establishment of
a kind of counterworld, a public realm within the orders them-
selves, was great enough to require additional rules and regula-
tions, the most relevant one in our context being the prohibition
of excellence and its subsequent pride.⁴⁸

Worldlessness as a political phenomenon is possible only on
the assumption that the world will not last; on this assumption,
however, it is almost inevitable that worldlessness, in one form
or another, will begin to dominate the political scene. This hap-
pened after the downfall of the Roman Empire and, albeit for
quite other reasons and in very different, perhaps even more dis-
consolate forms, it seems to happen again in our own days. The
Christian abstention from worldly things is by no means the only
conclusion one can draw from the conviction that the human arti-
fice, a product of mortal hands, is as mortal as its makers. This,
on the contrary, may also intensify the enjoyment and consump-

sense. The metaphor seems to occur for the first time in Paul (I Cor. 12: 12-27)
and is current in all early Christian writers (see, for instance, Tertullian Apolo-
geticus 39, or Ambrosius De ojficiis ministrorum iii. 3. 17). It became of the greatest
importance for medieval political theory, which unanimously assumed that all
men were quasi unum corpus (Aquinas op. cit. ii. 1. 81. 1). But while the early
writers stressed the equality of the members, which are all equally necessary for
the well-being of the body as a whole, the emphasis later shifted to the differ-
ence between the head and the members, to the duty of the head to rule and of
the members to obey. (For the Middle Ages, see Anton-Hermann Chroust, "The
Corporate Idea in the Middle Ages," Review of Politics, Vol. VIII [1947].)

47. Aquinas op. cit. ii. 2. 179. 2.

48. See Article 57 of the Benedictine rule, in Levasseur, op. cit., p. 187: If
one of the monks became proud of his work, he had to give it up.

r 54 i

The Public and the Private Realm

tion of the things of the world, all manners of intercourse in which
the world is not primarily understood to be the koinon, that which
is common to all. Only the existence of a public realm and the
world's subsequent transformation into a community of things
which gathers men together and relates them to each other de-
pends entirely on permanence. If the world is to contain a public
space, it cannot be erected for one generation and planned for the
living only; it must transcend the life-span of mortal men.

Without this transcendence into a potential earthly immortali-
ty, no politics, strictly speaking, no common world and no public
realm, is possible. For unlike the common good as Christianity
understood it—the salvation of one's soul as a concern common
to all—the common world is what we enter when we are born
and what we leave behind when we die. It transcends our life-
span into past and future alike; it was there before we came and
will outlast our brief sojourn in it. It is what we have in common
not only with those who live with us, but also with those who
were here before and with those who will come after us. But such
a common world can survive the coming and going of the genera-
tions only to the extent that it appears in public. It is the publicity
of the public realm which can absorb and make shine through the
centuries whatever men may want to save from the natural ruin
of time. Through many ages before us—but now not any more—
men entered the public realm because they wanted something of
their own or something they had in common with others to be more
permanent than their earthly lives. (Thus, the curse of slavery
consisted not only in being deprived of freedom and of visibility,
but also in the fear of these obscure people themselves "that from
being obscure they should pass away leaving no trace that they
have existed.")⁴⁹ There is perhaps no clearer testimony to the
loss of the public realm in the modern age than the almost complete
loss of authentic concern with immortality, a loss somewhat over-
shadowed by the simultaneous loss of the metaphysical concern
with eternity. The latter, being the concern of the philosophers

49. Barrow (Slavery in the Roman Empire, p. 168), in an illuminating discus-
sion of the membership of slaves in the Roman colleges, which provided, besides
"good fellowship in life and the certainty of a decent burial . . . the crowning
glory of an epitaph; and in this last the slave found a melancholy pleasure."

[ " ]

The Human Condition

and the vita contemplativa, must remain outside our present con-
siderations. But the former is testified to by the current classifica-
tion of striving for immortality with the private vice of vanity.
Under modern conditions, it is indeed so unlikely that anybody
should earnestly aspire to an earthly immortality that we proba-
bly are justified in thinking it is nothing but vanity.

The famous passage in Aristotle, "Considering human affairs,
one must not . . . consider man as he is and not consider what is
mortal in mortal things, but think about them [only] to the extent
that they have the possibility of immortalizing," occurs very prop-
erly in his political writings.⁵⁰ For the polls was for the Greeks,
as the res publica was for the Romans, first of all their guarantee
against the futility of individual life, the space protected against
this futility and reserved for the relative permanence, if not im-
mortality, of mortals.

What the modern age thought of the public realm, after the
spectacular rise of society to public prominence, was expressed
by Adam Smith when, with disarming sincerity, he mentions
"that unprosperous race of men commonly called men of letters"
for whom "public admiration . . . makes always a part of their
reward . . . , a considerable part ... in the profession of physic;
a still greater perhaps in that of law; in poetry and philosophy it
makes almost the whole."⁵¹ Here it is self-evident that public
admiration and monetary reward are of the same nature and can
become substitutes for each other. Public admiration, too, is
something to be used and consumed, and status, as we would say
today, fulfils one need as food fulfils another: public admiration
is consumed by individual vanity as food is consumed by hunger.
Obviously, from this viewpoint the test of reality does not lie in
the public presence of others, but rather in the greater or lesser
urgency of needs to whose existence or non-existence nobody can
ever testify except the one who happens to suffer them. And
since the need for food has its demonstrable basis of reality in the
life process itself, it is also obvious that the entirely subjective
pangs of hunger are more real than "vainglory," as Hobbes used

50. Nicomachean Ethics 1177b31.

51. Wealth of Nations, Book I, ch. 10 (pp. 120 and 95 of Vol. I of Every-
man's ed.).

[ 56 ]

The Public and the Private Realm

to call the need for public admiration. Yet, even if these needs,
through some miracle of sympathy, were shared by others, their
very futility would prevent their ever establishing anything so
solid and durable as a common world. The point then is not that
there is a lack of public admiration for poetry and philosophy in
the modern world, but that such admiration does not constitute a
space in which things are saved from destruction by time. The
futility of public admiration, which daily is consumed in ever
greater quantities, on the contrary, is such that monetary reward,
one of the most futile things there is, can become more "objective"
and more real.

As distinguished from this "objectivity," whose only basis is
money as a common denominator for the fulfilment of all needs,
the reality of the public realm relies on the simultaneous presence
of innumerable perspectives and aspects in which the common
world presents itself and for which no common measurement or
denominator can ever be devised. For though the common world
is the common meeting ground of all, those who are present have
different locations in it, and the location of one can no more coin-
cide with the location of another than the location of two objects.
Being seen and being heard by others derive their significance
from the fact that everybody sees and hears from a different posi-
tion. This is the meaning of public life, compared to which even
the richest and most satisfying family life can offer only the pro-
longation or multiplication of one's own position with its attend-
ing aspects and perspectives. The subjectivity of privacy can be
prolonged and multiplied in a family, it can even become so strong
that its weight is felt in the public realm; but this family "world"
can never replace the reality rising out of the sum total of aspects
presented by one object to a multitude of spectators. Only where
things can be seen by many in a variety of aspects without chang-
ing their identity, so that those who are gathered around them
know they see sameness in utter diversity, can worldly reality
truly and reliably appear.

Under the conditions of a common world, reality is not guar-
anteed primarily by the "common nature" of all men who con-
stitute it, but rather by the fact that, differences of position and
the resulting variety of perspectives notwithstanding, everybody

r w }

The Human Condition

is always concerned with the same object. If the sameness of the
object can no longer be discerned, no common nature of men, least
of all the unnatural conformism of a mass society, can prevent the
destruction of the common world, which is usually preceded by
the destruction of the many aspects in which it presents itself to
human plurality. This can happen under conditions of radical iso-
lation, where nobody can any longer agree with anybody else, as
is usually the case in tyrannies. But it may also happen under con-
ditions of mass society or mass hysteria, where we see all people
suddenly behave as though they were members of one family,
each multiplying and prolonging the perspective of his neighbor.
In both instances, men have become entirely private, that is, they
have been deprived of seeing and hearing others, of being seen
and being heard by them. They are all imprisoned in the subjec-
tivity of their own singular experience, which does not cease to
be singular if the same experience is multiplied innumerable times.
The end of the common world has come when it is seen only under
one aspect and is permitted to present itself in only one perspec-
tive.

THE PRIVATE REALM: PROPERTY

It is with respect to this multiple significance of the public realm
that the term "private," in its original privative sense, has meaning.
To live an entirely private life means above all to be deprived of
things essential to a truly human life: to be deprived of the reality
that comes from being seen and heard by others, to be deprived
of an "objective" relationship with them that comes from being
related to and separated from them through the intermediary of
a common world of things, to be deprived of the possibility of
achieving something more permanent than life itself. The priva-
tion of privacy lies in the absence of others; as far as they are
concerned, private man does not appear, and therefore it is as
though he did not exist. Whatever he does remains without sig-
nificance and consequence to others, and what matters to him is
without interest to other people.

Under modern circumstances, this deprivation of "objective"

r « ]

The Public and the Private Realm

relationships to others and of a reality guaranteed through them
has become the mass phenomenon of loneliness, where it has as-
sumed its most extreme and most antihuman form.⁶² The reason
for this extremity is that mass society not only destroys the
public realm but the private as well, deprives men not only of
their place in the world but of their private home, where they
once felt sheltered against the world and where, at any rate, even
those excluded from the world could find a substitute in the
warmth of the hearth and the limited reality of family life. The
full development of the life of hearth and family into an inner and
private space we owe to the extraordinary political sense of the
Roman people who, unlike the Greeks, never sacrificed the private
to the public, but on the contrary understood that these two realms
could exist only in the form of coexistence. And although the
conditions of slaves probably were hardly better in Rome than in
Athens, it is quite characteristic that a Roman writer should have
believed that to slaves the household of the master was what the
res publica was to citizens.⁵³ Yet no matter how bearable private
life in the family might have been, it could obviously never be
more than a substitute, even though the private realm in Rome
as in Athens offered plenty of room for activities which we today
class higher than political activity, such as the accumulation of
wealth in Greece or the devotion to art and science in Rome.
This "liberal" attitude, which could under certain circumstances
result in very prosperous and highly educated slaves, meant only
that to be prosperous had no reality in the Greek polls and to be
a philosopher was without much consequence in the Roman
republic.⁶⁴

52. For modern loneliness as a mass phenomenon see David Riesman, The
Lonely Crowd (1950).

53. So Plinius Junior, quoted in W. L. Westermann, "Sklaverei," in Pauly-
Wissowa, Suppl. VI, p. 1045.

54. There is plenty of evidence for this different estimation of wealth and cul-
ture in Rome and Greece. But it is interesting to note how consistently this esti-
mate coincided with the position of slaves. Roman slaves played a much greater
role in Roman culture than in Greece, where, on the other hand, their role in
economic life was much more important (see Westermann, in Pauly-Wissowa,
p. 984).

[ 59 }

The Human Condition

It is a matter of course that the privative trait of privacy, the
consciousness of being deprived of something essential in a life
spent exclusively in the restricted sphere of the household, should
have been weakened almost to the point of extinction by the rise
of Christianity. Christian morality, as distinguished from its fun-
damental religious precepts, has always insisted that everybody
should mind his own business and that political responsibility
constituted first of all a burden, undertaken exclusively for the
sake of the well-being and salvation of those it freed from worry
about public affairs.⁶⁵ It is surprising that this attitude should have
survived into the secular modern age to such an extent that Karl
Marx, who in this as in other respects only summed up, concep-
tualized, and transformed into a program the underlying assump-
tions of two hundred years of modernity, could eventually predict
and hope for the "withering away" of the whole public realm. The
difference between the Christian and socialist viewpoints in this
respect, the one viewing government as a necessary evil because
of man's sinfulness and the other hoping to abolish it eventually,
is not a difference in estimate of the public sphere itself, but of
human nature. What is impossible to perceive from either point
of view is that Marx's "withering away of the state" had been
preceded by a withering away of the public realm, or rather by
its transformation into a very restricted sphere of government; in
Marx's day, this government had already begun to wither further,
that is, to be transformed into a nation-wide "housekeeping,"
until in our own day it has begun to disappear altogether into the
even more restricted, impersonal sphere of administration.

It seems to be in the nature of the relationship between the
public and private realms that the final stage of the disappearance

55. Augustine (De civitate Dei xix. 19) sees in the duty of caritas toward the
utilhas proximi ("the interest of one's neighbor") the limitation of otium and
contemplation. But "in active life, it is not the honors or power of this life we
should covet, ... but the welfare of those who are under us [salutem subdi-
torum]." Obviously, this kind of responsibility resembles the responsibility of
the household head for his family more than political responsibility, properly
speaking. The Christian precept to mind one's own business is derived from
I Thess. 4:11: "that ye study to be quiet and to do your own business" (prattein
ta idia, whereby ta idia is understood as opposed to ta koina ["public common
affairs"]).

[ 60 ]

The Public and the Private Realm

of the public realm should be accompanied by the threatened
liquidation of the private realm as well. Nor is it an accident that
the whole discussion has eventually turned into an argument about
the desirability or undesirability of privately owned property. For
the word "private" in connection with property, even in terms of
ancient political thought, immediately loses its privative charac-
ter and much of its opposition to the public realm in general;
property apparently possesses certain qualifications which,
though lying in the private realm, were always thought to be of
utmost importance to the political body.

The profound connection between private and public, manifest
on its most elementary level in the question of private property, is
likely to be misunderstood today because of the modern equation
of property and wealth on one side and propertylessness and
poverty on the other. This misunderstanding is all the more annoy-
ing as both, property as well as wealth, are historically of greater
relevance to the public realm than any other private matter or
concern and have played, at least formally, more or less the same
role as the chief condition for admission to the public realm and
full-fledged citizenship. It is therefore easy to forget that wealth
and property, far from being the same, are of an entirely different
nature. The present emergence everywhere of actually or poten-
tially very wealthy societies which at the same time are essentially
propertyless, because the wealth of any single individual consists
of his share in the annual income of society as a whole, clearly
shows how little these two things are connected.

Prior to the modern age, which began with the expropriation
of the poor and then proceeded to emancipate the new propertyless
classes, all civilizations have rested upon the sacredness of private
property. Wealth, on the contrary, whether privately owned or
publicly distributed, had never been sacred before. Originally,
property meant no more or less than to have one's location in a
particular part of the world and therefore to belong to the body
politic, that is, to be the head of one of the families which together
constituted the public realm. This piece of privately owned world
was so completely identical with the family who owned it⁶⁶ that

56. Coulanges (op. cit.) holds: "The true signification offamilia is property;
it designates the field, the house, money, and slaves" (p. 107). Yet, this "prop-

[ 61 ]

The Human Condition

the expulsion of a citizen could mean not merely the confiscation
of his estate but the actual destruction of the building itself.⁵⁷ The
wealth of a foreigner or a slave was under no circumstances a
substitute for this property,⁶⁸ and poverty did not deprive the
head of a family of this location in the world and the citizenship
resulting from it. In early times, if he happened to lose his loca-
tion, he almost automatically lost his citizenship and the protec-
tion of the law as well.⁶⁹ The sacredness of this privacy was like
the sacredness of the hidden, namely, of birth and death, the begin-
ning and end of the mortals who, like all living creatures, grow
out of and return to the darkness of an underworld.⁶⁰ The non-
privative trait of the household realm originally lay in its being
the realm of birth and death which must be hidden from the public
realm because it harbors the things hidden from human eyes and

erty" is not seen as attached to the family; on the contrary, "the family is at-
tached to the hearth, the hearth is attached to the soil" (p. 62). The point is:
"The fortune is immovable like the hearth and the tomb to which it is attached.
It is the man who passes away" (p. 74).

57. Levasseur (op. cit.) relates the medieval foundation of a community and
the conditions of admission to it: "II ne suffisait pas d'habiter la ville pour avoir
droit a cette admission. II fallait . . . posseder une maison. . . ." Furthermore:
"Toute injure proferee en public contre la commune entralnait la demolition de
la maison et le bannissement du coupable" (p. 240, including n. 3).

58. The distinction is most obvious in the case of slaves who, though without
property in the ancient understanding (that is, without a place of their own), were
by no means propertyless in the modern sense. The peculium (the "private posses-
sion of a slave") could amount to considerable sums and even contain slaves of his
own (vicarii). Barrow speaks of "the property which the humblest of his class
possessed" (Slavery in the Roman Empire, p. 122; this work is the best report on
the role of the peculium).

59. Coulanges reports a remark of Aristotle that in ancient times the son
could not be a citizen during the lifetime of his father; upon his death, only the
eldest son enjoyed political rights (op. cit., p. 228). Coulanges holds that the
Roman plebs originally consisted of people without home and hearth, that it there-
fore was clearly distinct from the populus Romanus (pp. 229 ff.).

60. "The whole of this religion was inclosed within the walls of each house.
. . . All these gods, the Hearth, the Lares, and the Manes, were called the hidden
gods, or gods of the interior. To all the acts of this religion secrecy was necessary,
sacrificia occulta, as Cicero said (De arusp. respl. 17)" (Coulanges, op. cit., p. 37).

[ 62 ]

The Public and the Private Realm

impenetrable to human knowledge.⁶¹ It is hidden because man
does not know where he comes from when he is born and where
he goes when he dies.

Not the interior of this realm, which remains hidden and of no
public significance, but its exterior appearance is important for
the city as well, and it appears in the realm of the city through
the boundaries between one household and the other. The law
originally was identified with this boundary line,⁶² which in an-
cient times was still actually a space, a kind of no man's land⁶³between the private and the public, sheltering and protecting both
realms while, at the same time, separating them from each other.
The law of the polls, to be sure, transcended this ancient under-
standing from which, however, it retained its original spatial sig-
nificance. The law of the city-state was neither the content of
political action (the idea that political activity is primarily legis-
lating, though Roman in origin, is essentially modern and found
its greatest expession in Kant's political philosophy) nor was it a
catalogue of prohibitions, resting, as all modern laws still do, upon
the Thou Shalt Nots of the Decalogue. It was quite literally a

61. It seems as though the Eleusinian Mysteries provided for a common and
quasi-public experience of this whole realm, which, because of its very nature and
even though it was common to all, needed to be hidden, kept secret from the
public realm: Everybody could participate in them, but nobody was permitted
to talk about them. The mysteries concerned the unspeakable, and experiences
beyond speech were non-political and perhaps antipolitical by definition (see
Karl Kerenyi, Die Geburt der Helena [1943-45], pp. 48 ff.). That they concerned
the secret of birth and death seems proved by a fragment of Pindar: oide'men
biou teleutan, olden de diosdoton archan (frag. 137a), where the initiated is said to
know "the end of life and the Zeus-given beginning."

62. The Greek word for law, nomos, derives from nemein, which means to
distribute, to possess (what has been distributed), and to dwell. The combination
of law and hedge in the word nomos is quite manifest in a fragment of Heraclitus:
machesthai chre ton demon hyper tou nomou hokosper teicheos ("the people should
fight for the law as for a wall"). The Roman word for law, lex, has an entirely
different meaning; it indicates a formal relationship between people rather than
the wall that separates them from others. But the boundary and its god, Terminus,
who separated the agrum publlcum a privato (Livius) was more highly revered
than the corresponding theoi horoi in Greece.

63. Coulanges reports an ancient Greek law according to which two build-
ings never were permitted to touch (op. cit., p. 63).

[ 63 ]

The Human Condition

wall, without which there might have been an agglomeration of
houses, a town (asty), but not a city, a political community. This
wall-like law was sacred, but only the inclosure was political.⁶⁴Without it a public realm could no more exist than a piece of
property without a fence to hedge it in; the one harbored and
inclosed political life as the other sheltered and protected the
biological life process of the family.⁶⁶

It is therefore not really accurate to say that private property,
prior to the modern age, was thought to be a self-evident condi-
tion for admission to the public realm; it is much more than that.
Privacy was like the other, the dark and hidden side of the public
realm, and while to be political meant to attain the highest possi-
bility of human existence, to have no private place of one's own
(like a slave) meant to be no longer human.

Of an altogether different and historically later origin is the
political significance of private wealth from which one draws the
means of one's livelihood. We mentioned earlier the ancient iden-
tification of necessity with the private realm of the household,
where each had to master the necessities of life for himself. The
free man, who disposed of his own privacy and was not, like a
slave, at the disposition of a master, could still be "forced" by
poverty. Poverty forces the free man to act like a slave.⁶⁶ Private
wealth, therefore, became a condition for admission to public life
not because its owner was engaged in accumulating it but, on the
contrary, because it assured with reasonable certainty that its
owner would not have to engage in providing for himself the

64. The word polls originally connoted something like a "ring-wall," and it
seems the Latin urbs also expressed the notion of a "circle" and was derived from
the same root as orbis. We find the same connection in our word "town," which
originally, like the German Zaun, meant a surrounding fence (see R. B. Onians,
The Origins of European Thought [1954], p. 444, n. 1).

65. The legislator therefore did not need to be a citizen and frequently was
called in from the outside. His work was not political; political life, however,
could begin only after he had finished his legislation.

66. Demosthenes Orationes 57. 45: "Poverty forces the free to do many
slavish and base things" (polk doulika kai tapeina pragmata tous eleutherous hepenia
biazetai poie'm).

[ 64 ]

The Public and the Private Realm

means of use and consumption and was free for public activity .^eTPublic life, obviously, was possible only after the much more
urgent needs of life itself had been taken care of. The means to
take care of them was labor, and the wealth of a person therefore
was frequently counted in terms of the number of laborers, that
is, slaves, he owned.⁶⁸ To own property meant here to be master
over one's own necessities of life and therefore potentially to be
a free person, free to transcend his own life and enter the world
all have in common.

Only with the emergence of such a common world in concrete
tangibility, that is, with the rise of the city-state, could this kind
of private ownership acquire its eminent political significance, and
it is therefore almost a matter of course that the famous "disdain
for menial occupations" is not yet to be found in the Homeric
world. If the property-owner chose to enlarge his property in-
stead of using it up in leading a political life, it was as though he
willingly sacrificed his freedom and became voluntarily what the
slave was against his own will, a servant of necessity.⁶⁹

67. This condition for admission to the public realm was still in existence in
the earlier Middle Ages. The English "Books of Customs" still drew "a sharp
distinction between the craftsman and the freeman, franke hmnme, of the town.
... If a craftsman became so rich that he wished to become a freeman, he must
first foreswear his craft and get rid of all his tools from his house" (W. J. Ashley,
op. cit., p. 83). It was only under the rule of Edward III that the craftsmen be-
came so rich that "instead of the craftsmen being incapable of citizenship, citizen-
ship came to be bound up with membership of one of the companies" (p. 89).

68. Coulanges, in distinction from other authors, stresses the time- and
strength-consuming activities demanded from an ancient citizen, rather than his
"leisure," and sees rightly that Aristotle's statement that no man who had to
work for his livelihood could be a citizen is a simple statement of fact rather than
the expression of a prejudice (of. cit., pp. 335 ff.). It is characteristic of the mod-
ern development that riches as such, regardless of the occupation of their owner,
became a qualification for citizenship: only now was it a mere privilege to be a
citizen, unconnected with any specifically political activities.

69. This seems to me to be the solution of the "well-known puzzle in the
study of the economic history of the ancient world that industry developed up to
a certain point, but stopped short of making progress which might have been ex-
pected ... [in view of the fact that] thoroughness and capacity for organization
on a large scale is shown by the Romans in other departments, in the public
services and the army" (Barrow, Slavery in the Roman Empire, pp. 109-10). It

[ 6* 1

The Human Condition

Up to the beginning of the modern age, this kind of property
had never been held to be sacred, and only where wealth as the
source of income coincided with the piece of land on which a
family was located, that is, in an essentially agricultural society,
could these two types of property coincide to such an extent that
all property assumed the character of sacredness. Modern advo-
cates of private property, at any rate, who unanimously under-
stand it as privately owned wealth and nothing else, have little
cause to appeal to a tradition according to which there could be
no free public realm without a proper establishment and protection
of privacy. For the enormous and still proceeding accumulation of
wealth in modern society, which was started by expropriation—
the expropriation of the peasant classes which in turn was the
almost accidental consequence of the expropriation of Church and
monastic property after the Reformation⁷⁰—has never shown

seems a prejudice due to modern conditions to expect the same capacity for or-
ganization in private as in "public services." Max Weber, in his remarkable essay
(op. cit.) had already insisted on the fact that ancient cities were rather "centers
of consumption than of production" and that the ancient slave owner was a
"rentier and not a capitalist [Unternehmer]" (pp. 13, 22 ff., and 144). The very
indifference of ancient writers to economic questions, and the lack of documents
in this respect, give additional weight to Weber's argument.

70. All histories of the working class, that is, a class of people who are with-
out any property and live only from the work of their hands, suffer from the
naive assumption that there has always been such a class. Yet, as we saw, even
slaves were not without property in antiquity, and the so-called free labor in an-
tiquity usually turns out to consist of "free shopkeepers, traders and craftsmen"
(Barrow, Slavery in the Roman Empire, p. 126). M. E. Park (The Plebs Urbana
in Cicero's Day [1921]), therefore, comes to the conclusion that there was no free
labor, since the free man always appears to be an owner of some sort. W. J.
Ashley sums up the situation in the Middle Ages up to the fifteenth century:
"There was as yet no large class of wage laborers, no 'working class' in the mod-
ern sense of the term. By 'working men,' we mean a number of men, from among
whom individuals may indeed rise to become masters, but the majority of whom
cannot hope ever to rise to a higher position. But in the fourteenth century a few
years' work as a journeyman was but a stage through which the poorer men had
to pass, while the majority probably set up for themselves as master craftsmen
as soon as apprenticeship was over" (op. cit., pp. 93-94).

Thus, the working class in antiquity was neither free nor without property;
if, through manumission, the slave was given (in Rome) or had bought (in

r a ]

The Public and the Private Realm

much consideration for private property but has sacrificed it
whenever it came into conflict with the accumulation of wealth.
Proudhon's dictum that property is theft has a solid basis of truth
in the origins of modern capitalism; it is all the more significant
that even Proudhon hesitated to accept the doubtful remedy of
general expropriation, because he knew quite well that the aboli-
tion of private property, while it might cure the evil of poverty,
was only too likely to invite the greater evil of tyranny.⁷¹ Since
he did not distinguish between property and wealth, his two in-
sights appear in his work like contradictions, which in fact they
are not. Individual appropriation of wealth will in the long run
respect private property no more than socialization of the ac-
cumulation process. It is not an invention of Karl Marx but
actually in the very nature of this society itself that privacy in
every sense can only hinder the development of social "produc-
tivity" and that considerations of private ownership therefore
should be overruled in favor of the ever-increasing process of
social wealth.⁷²

Athens) his freedom, he did not become a free laborer but instantly became an
independent businessman or craftsman. ("Most slaves seem to have taken into
freedom some capital of their own" to set up in trade and industry [Barrow,
Slavery in the Raman Empire, p. 103]). And in the Middle Ages, to be a worker
in the modern sense of the term was a temporary stage in one's life, a preparation
for mastership and manhood. Hired labor in the Middle Ages was an exception,
and the German day laborers (the Tagelohner in Luther's Bible translation) or the
French manoeuvres lived outside the settled communities and were identical with
the poor, the "labouring poor" in England (see Pierre Brizon, Histoire du travail
et des travailleurs [1926], p. 40). Moreover, the fact that no code of law before
the Code Napoleon offers any treatment of free labor (see W. Endemann, Die
Behandhmg der Arbeit im Privatrecht [1896], pp. 49, 53) shows conclusively how
recent the existence of a working class is.

71. See the ingenious comment on "property is theft" which occurs in Prou-
dhon's posthumously published Theorie de la proprihe, pp. 209-10, where he pre-
sents property in its "egoist, satanic nature" as the "most efficient means to re-
sist despotism without overthrowing the state."

72. I must confess that I fail to see on what grounds in present-day society
liberal economists (who today call themselves conservatives) can justify their
optimism that the private appropriation of wealth will suffice to guard individual
liberties—that is, will fulfil the same role as private property. In a jobholding

[ 67 ]

The Human Condition

THE SOCIAL AND THE PRIVATE

What we called earlier the rise of the social coincided historically
with the transformation of the private care for private property
into a public concern. Society, when it first entered the public
realm, assumed the disguise of an organization of property-owners
who, instead of claiming access to the public realm because of
their wealth, demanded protection from it for the accumulation
of more wealth. In the words of Bodin, government belonged to
kings and property to subjects, so that it was the duty of the kings
to rule in the interest of their subjects' property. "The common-
wealth," as has recently been pointed out, "largely existed for
the common wealth,,"⁷⁸

When this common wealth, the result of activities formerly
banished to the privacy of the households, was permitted to take
over the public realm, private possessions—which are essentially
much less permanent and much more vulnerable to the mortality
of their owners than the common world, which always grows out
of the past and is intended to last for future generations—began
to undermine the durability of the world. It is true that wealth
can be accumulated to a point where no individual life-span can
use it up, so that the family rather than the individual becomes
its owner. Yet wealth remains something to be used and consumed
no matter how many individual life-spans it may sustain. Only
when wealth became capital, whose chief function was to gen-
erate more capital, did private property equal or come close to
the permanence inherent in the commonly shared world.⁷⁴ How-

society, these liberties are safe only as long as they are guaranteed by the state,
and even now they are constantly threatened, not by the state, but by society,
which distributes the jobs and determines the share of individual appropriation.

73. R. W. K. Hinton, "Was Charles I a Tyrant?" Review of Politics, Vol.
XVIII (January, 1956).

74. For the history of the word "capital" deriving from the Latin caput,
which in Roman law was employed for the principal of a debt, see W. J. Ashley,
op. cit., pp. 429 and 433, n. 183. Only eighteenth-century writers began to use
the word in the modern sense as "wealth invested in such a way as to bring gain."

[ 68 ]

The Public and the Private Realm

ever, this permanence is of a different nature; it is the permanence
of a process rather than the permanence of a stable structure.
Without the process of accumulation, wealth would at once fall
back into the opposite process of disintegration through use and
consumption.

Common wealth, therefore, can never become common in the
sense we speak of a common world; it remained, or rather was
intended to remain, strictly private. Only the government, ap-
pointed to shield the private owners from each other in the com-
petitive struggle for more wealth, was common. The obvious
contradiction in this modern concept of government, where the
only thing people have in common is their private interests, need
no longer bother us as it still bothered Marx, since we know that
the contradiction between private and public, typical of the initial
stages of the modern age, has been a temporary phenomenon
which introduced the utter extinction of the very difference be-
tween the private and public realms, the submersion of both in
the sphere of the social. By the same token, we are in a far better
position to realize the consequences for human existence when
both the public and private spheres of life are gone, the public
because it has become a function of the private and the private
because it has become the only common concern left.

Seen from this viewpoint, the modern discovery of intimacy
seems a flight from the whole outer world into the inner subjec-
tivity of the individual, which formerly had been sheltered and
protected by the private realm. The dissolution of this realm into
the social may most conveniently be watched in the progressing
transformation of immobile into mobile property until eventually
the distinction between property and wealth, between the fun-
gibiles and the consumptibiles of Roman law, loses all significance
because every tangible, "fungible" thing has become an object of
"consumption"; it lost its private use value which was determined
by its location and acquired an exclusively social value determined
through its ever-changing exchangeability whose fluctuation could
itself be fixed only temporarily by relating it to the common de-
nominator of money.⁷⁶ Closely connected with this social evapora-

75. Medieval economic theory did not yet conceive of money as a common
denominator and yardstick but counted it among the consumptibiles.

{ 69 ]

The Human Condition

tion of the tangible was the most revolutionary modern contribu-
tion to the concept of property, according to which property was
not a fixed and firmly located part of the world acquired by its
owner in one way or another but, on the contrary, had its source
in man himself, in his possession of a body and his indisputable
ownership of the strength of this body, which Marx called "labor-
power."

Thus modern property lost its worldly character and was lo-
cated in the person himself, that is, in what an individual could
lose only along with his life. Historically, Locke's assumption
that the labor of one's body is the origin of property is more than
doubtful; but in view of the fact that we already live under condi-
tions where our only reliable property is our skill and our labor
power, it is more than likely that it will become true. For wealth,
after it became a public concern, has grown to such proportions
that it is almost unmanageable by private ownership. It is as
though the public realm had taken its revenge against those who
tried to use it for their private interests. The greatest threat here,
however, is not the abolition of private ownership of wealth but
the abolition of private property in the sense of a tangible, worldly
place of one's own.

In order to understand the danger to human existence from the
elimination of the private realm, for which the intimate is not a
very reliable substitute, it may be best to consider those non-
privative traits of privacy which are older than, and independent
of, the discovery of intimacy. The difference between what we
have in common and what we own privately is first that our
private possessions, which we use and consume daily, are much
more urgently needed than any part of the common world; with-
out property, as Locke pointed out, "the common is of no use."⁷⁶The same necessity that, from the standpoint of the public realm,
shows only its negative aspect as a deprivation of freedom pos-
sesses a driving force whose urgency is unmatched by the so-
called higher desires and aspirations of man; not only will it
always be the first among man's needs and worries, it will also
prevent the apathy and disappearance of initiative which so obvi-

76. Second Treatise of Civil Government, sec. 27.

[ 70 ]

The Public and the Private Realm

ously threatens all overly wealthy communities.⁷⁷ Necessity and
life are so intimately related and connected that life itself is
threatened where necessity is altogether eliminated. For the
elimination of necessity, far from resulting automatically in the
establishment of freedom, only blurs the distinguishing line be-
tween freedom and necessity. (Modern discussions of freedom,
where freedom is never understood as an objective state of human
existence but either presents an unsolvable problem of subjectivity,
of an entirely undetermined or determined will, or develops out
of necessity, all point to the fact that the objective, tangible differ-
ence between being free and being forced by necessity is no longer
perceived.)

The second outstanding non-privative characteristic of privacy
is that the four walls of one's private property offer the only reli-
able hiding place from the common public world, not only from
everything that goes on in it but also from its very publicity, from
being seen and being heard. A life spent entirely in public, in the
presence of others, becomes, as we would say, shallow. While it
retains its visibility, it loses the quality of rising into sight from
some darker ground which must remain hidden if it is not to lose
its depth in a very real, non-subjective sense. The only efficient
way to guarantee the darkness of what needs to be hidden against
the light of publicity is private property, a privately owned place
to hide in.⁷⁸

While it is only natural that the non-privative traits of privacy
should appear most clearly when men are threatened with depriva-
tion of it, the practical treatment of private property by premod-
ern political bodies indicates clearly that men have always been
conscious of their existence and importance. This, however, did
not make them protect the activities in the private realm directly,
but rather the boundaries separating the privately owned from
other parts of the world, most of all from the common world itself.
The distinguishing mark of modern political and economic theory,

77. The relatively few instances of ancient authors praising labor and poverty
are inspired by this danger (for references see G. Herzog-Hauser, op. cit.).

78. The Greek and Latin words for the interior of the house, megaron and
atrium, have a strong connotation of darkness and blackness (see Mommsen,
op. cit., pp. 22 and 236).

[ 71 ]

The Human Condition

on the other hand, in so far as it regards private property as a
crucial issue, has been its stress upon the private activities of
property-owners and their need of government protection for the
sake of accumulation of wealth at the expense of the tangible
property itself. What is important to the public realm, however,
is not the more or less enterprising spirit of private businessmen
but the fences around the houses and gardens of citizens. The
invasion of privacy by society, the "socialization of man" (Marx),
is most efficiently carried through by means of expropriation, but
this is not the only way. Here, as in other respects, the revolu-
tionary measures of socialism or communism can very well be
replaced by a slower and no less certain "withering away" of the
private realm in general and of private property in particular.

The distinction between the private and public realms, seen
from the viewpoint of privacy rather than of the body politic,
equals the distinction between things that should be shown and
things that should be hidden. Only the modern age, in its rebellion
against society, has discovered how rich and manifold the realm
of the hidden can be under the conditions of intimacy; but it is
striking that from the beginning of history to our own time it has
always been the bodily part of human existence that needed to be
hidden in privacy, all things connected with the necessity of the
life process itself, which prior to the modern age comprehended
all activities serving the subsistence of the individual and the sur-
vival of the species. Hidden away were the laborers who "with
their bodies minister to the [bodily] needs of life,"⁷⁹ and the
women who with their bodies guarantee the physical survival of
the species. Women and slaves belonged to the same category and
were hidden away not only because they were somebody else's
property but because their life was "laborious," devoted to bodily
functions.⁸⁰ In the beginning of the modern age, when "free"

79. Aristotle Politics 1254b25.

80. The life of a woman is called ponetikos by Aristotle, On the Generation of
Animals 775a33. That women and slaves belonged and lived together, that no
woman, not even the wife of the household head, lived among her equals—other
free women—so that rank depended much less on birth than on "occupation" or
function, is very well presented by Wallon (op. cit., I, 77 ff.), who speaks of a
"confusion des rangs, ce partage de toutes les fonctions domestiques": "Les

[ 72 1

The Public and the Private Realm

labor had lost its hiding place in the privacy of the household, the
laborers were hidden away and segregated from the community
like criminals behind high walls and under constant supervision.⁸¹The fact that the modern age emancipated the working classes
and the women at nearly the same historical moment must cer-
tainly be counted among the characteristics of an age which no
longer believes that bodily functions and material concerns should
be hidden. It is all the more symptomatic of the nature of these
phenomena that the few remnants of strict privacy even in our
own civilization relate to "necessities" in the original sense of
being necessitated by having a body.

10
THE LOCATION OF HUMAN ACTIVITIES

Although the distinction between private and public coincides
with the opposition of necessity and freedom, of futility and per-
manence, and, finally, of shame and honor, it is by no means true
that only the necessary, the futile, and the shameful have their
proper place in the private realm. The most elementary meaning
of the two realms indicates that there are things that need to be
hidden and others that need to be displayed publicly if they are
to exist at all. If we look at these things, regardless of where we
find them in any given civilization, we shall see that each human
activity points to its proper location in the world. This is true for
the chief activities of the vita activa, labor, work, and action; but
there is one, admittedly extreme, example of this phenomenon,
whose advantage for illustration is that it played a considerable
role in political theory.

Goodness in an absolute sense, as distinguished from the "good-
for" or the "excellent" in Greek and Roman antiquity, became
known in our civilization only with the rise of Christianity. Since

femmes . . . se confondaient avec leurs esclaves dans les soins habituels de la
vie interieure. De quelque rang qu'elles fussent, Ie travail etait leur apanage, com-
me aux hommes la guerre."

81. See Pierre Brizon, Histoire du travail et des travailleurs (4th ed.; 1926), p.
184, concerning the conditions of factory work in the seventeenth century.

[ n ]

The Human Condition

then, we know of good works as one important variety of possible
human action. The well-known antagonism between early Chris-
tianity and the respublica, so admirably summed up in Tertullian's
formula: nee ulla magis res aliena quam publica ("no matter is more
alien to us than what matters publicly"),⁸² is usually and rightly
understood as a consequence of early eschatological expectations
that lost their immediate significance only after experience had
taught that even the downfall of the Roman Empire did not mean
the end of the world.⁸³ Yet the otherworldliness of Christianity
has still another root, perhaps even more intimately related to the
teachings of Jesus of Nazareth, and at any rate so independent of
the belief in the perishability of the world that one is tempted to
see in it the true inner reason why Christian alienation from the
world could so easily survive the obvious non-fulfilment of its
eschatological hopes.

The one activity taught by Jesus in word and deed is the activity
of goodness, and goodness obviously harbors a tendency to hide
from being seen or heard. Christian hostility toward the public
realm, the tendency at least of early Christians to lead a life as
far removed from the public realm as possible, can also be under-
stood as a self-evident consequence of devotion to good works,
independent of all beliefs and expectations. For it is manifest that
the moment a good work becomes known and public, it loses its
specific character of goodness, of being done for nothing but good-
ness' sake. When goodness appears openly, it is no longer good-
ness, though it may still be useful as organized charity or an act
of solidarity. Therefore: "Take heed that ye do not your alms
before men, to be seen of them." Goodness can exist only when
it is not perceived, not even by its author; whoever sees himself
performing a good work is no longer good, but at best a useful
member of society or a dutiful member of a church. Therefore:
"Let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth."

It may be this curious negative quality of goodness, the lack of
outward phenomenal manifestation, that makes Jesus of Naza-

82. Tertullian op. at. 38.

83. This difference of experience may partly explain the difference between
the great sanity of Augustine and the horrible concreteness of Tertullian's views
on politics. Both were Romans and profoundly shaped by Roman political life.

[ 74 ]

The Public and the Private Realm

reth's appearance in history such a profoundly paradoxical event;
it certainly seems to be the reason why he thought and taught that
no man can be good: "Why callest thou me good? none is good,
save one, that is, God."⁸⁴ The same conviction finds its expression
in the talmudic story of the thirty-six righteous men, for the sake
of whom God saves the world and who also are known to nobody,
least of all to themselves. We are reminded of Socrates' great in-
sight that no man can be wise, out of which love for wisdom, or
philo-sophy, was born; the whole life story of Jesus seems to
testify how love for goodness arises out of the insight that no man
can be good.

Love of wisdom and love of goodness, if they resolve them-
selves into the activities of philosophizing and doing good works,
have in common that they come to an immediate end, cancel them-
selves, so to speak, whenever it is assumed that man can be wise
or be good. Attempts to bring into being that which can never
survive the fleeting moment of the deed itself have never been
lacking and have always led into absurdity. The philosophers of
late antiquity who demanded of themselves to be wise were absurd
when they claimed to be happy when roasted alive in the famous
Phaleric Bull. And no less absurd is the Christian demand to be
good and to turn the other cheek, when not taken metaphorically
but tried as a real way of life.

But the similarity between the activities springing from love ot
goodness and love of wisdom ends here. Both, it is true, stand in
a certain opposition to the public realm, but the case of goodness
is much more extreme in this respect and therefore of greater rele-
vance in our context. Only goodness must go into absolute hiding
and flee all appearance if it is not to be destroyed. The philosopher,
even if he decides with Plato to leave the "cave" of human affairs,
does not have to hide from himself; on the contrary, under the sky
of ideas he not only finds the true essences of everything that is,

84. Luke 18 : 19. The same thought occurs in Matt. 6 : 1-18, where Jesus
warns against hypocrisy, against the open display of piety. Piety cannot "appear
unto men" but only unto God, who "seeth in secret." God, it is true, "shall re-
ward" man, but not, as the standard translation claims, "openly." The German
word Scheinhdligkeit expresses this religious phenomenon, where mere appear-
ance is already hypocrisy, quite adequately.

[ 75 ]

The Human Condition

but also himself, in the dialogue between "me and myself" (erne
emauto) in which Plato apparently saw the essence of thought.⁸⁵To be in solitude means to be with one's self, and thinking, there-
fore, though it may be the most solitary of all activities, is never
altogether without a partner and without company.

The man, however, who is in love with goodness can never
afford to lead a solitary life, and yet his living with others and for
others must remain essentially without testimony and lacks first
of all the company of himself. He is not solitary, but lonely; when
living with others he must hide from them and cannot even trust
himself to witness what he is doing. The philosopher can always
rely upon his thoughts to keep him company, whereas good deeds
can never keep anybody company; they must be forgotten the
moment they are done, because even memory will destroy their
quality of being "good." Moreover, thinking, because it can be
remembered, can crystallize into thought, and thoughts, like all
things that owe their existence to remembrance, can be trans-
formed into tangible objects which, like the written page or the
printed book, become part of the human artifice. Good works,
because they must be forgotten instantly, can never become part
of the world; they come and go, leaving no trace. They truly are
not of this world.

It is this worldlessness inherent in good works that makes the
lover of goodness an essentially religious figure and that makes
goodness, like wisdom in antiquity, an essentially non-human,
superhuman quality. And yet love of goodness, unlike love of wis-
dom, is not restricted to the experience of the few, just as loneli-
ness, unlike solitude, is within the range of every man's experience.
In a sense, therefore, goodness and loneliness are of much greater
relevance to politics than wisdom and solitude; yet only solitude
can become an authentic way of life in the figure of the philosopher,
whereas the much more general experience of loneliness is so con-
tradictory to the human condition of plurality that it is simply
unbearable for any length of time and needs the company of God,
the only imaginable witness of good works, if it is not to annihilate
human existence altogether. The otherworldiness of religious ex-
perience, in so far as it is truly the experience of love in the sense

85. One finds this idiom passim in Plato (see esp. Gorgias 482).

[ 76 ]

The Public and the Private Realm

of an activity, and not the much more frequent one of beholding
passively a revealed truth, manifests itself within the world itself;
this, like all other activities, does not leave the world, but must be
performed within it. But this manifestation, though it appears in
the space where other activities are performed and depends upon
it, is of an actively negative nature; fleeing the world and hiding
from its inhabitants, it negates the space the world offers to men,
and most of all that public part of it where everything and every-
body are seen and heard by others.

Goodness, therefore, as a consistent way of life, is not only
impossible within the confines of the public realm, it is even de-
structive of it. Nobody perhaps has been more sharply aware of
this ruinous quality of doing good than Machiavelli, who, in a
famous passage, dared to teach men "how not to be good."⁸⁶Needless to add, he did not say and did not mean that men must be
taught how to be bad; the criminal act, though for other reasons,
must also flee being seen and heard by others. Machiavelli's cri-
terion for political action was glory, the same as in classical
antiquity, and badness can no more shine in glory than goodness.
Therefore all methods by which "one may indeed gain power,
but not glory" are bad.⁸⁷ Badness that comes out of hiding is
impudent and directly destroys the common world; goodness that
comes out of hiding and assumes a public role is no longer good,
but corrupt in its own terms and will carry its own corruption
wherever it goes. Thus, for Machiavelli, the reason for the
Church's becoming a corrupting influence in Italian politics was
her participation in secular affairs as such and not the individual
corruptness of bishops and prelates. To him, the alternative posed
by the problem of religious rule over the secular realm was in-
escapably this: either the public realm corrupted the religious body
and thereby became itself corrupt, or the religious body re-
mained uncorrupt and destroyed the public realm altogether. A
reformed Church therefore was even more dangerous in Machia-
velli's eyes, and he looked with great respect but greater apprehen-
sion upon the religious revival of his time, the "new orders"
which, by "saving religion from being destroyed by the licentious-

86. Prince, ch. 15.

87. Ibid., ch. 8.

[ 77 ]

The Human Condition

ness of the prelates and heads of the Church," teach people to be
good and not "to resist evil"—with the result that "wicked rulers
do as much evil as they please."⁸⁸

We chose the admittedly extreme example of doing good works,
extreme because this activity is not even at home in the realm of
privacy, in order to indicate that the historical judgments of politi-
cal communities, by which each determined which of the activities
of the vita activa should be shown in public and which be hidden in
privacy, may have their correspondence in the nature of these
activities themselves. By raising this question, I do not intend to
attempt an exhaustive analysis of the activities of the vita activa,
whose articulations have been curiously neglected by a tradition
which considered it chiefly from the standpoint of the vita cmtem-
plativa, but to try to determine with some measure of assurance
their political significance.

88. Discourses, Book III, ch. 1.

[ 78 ]

CHAPTER III

In the following chapter, Karl Marx will be criticized. This is
unfortunate at a time when so many writers who once made their
living by explicit or tacit borrowing from the great wealth of
Marxian ideas and insights have decided to become professional
anti-Marxists, in the process of which one of them even discovered
that Karl Marx himself was unable to make a living, forgetting for
the moment the generations of authors whom he has "supported."
In this difficulty, I may recall a statement Benjamin Constant made
when he felt compelled to attack Rousseau: "J'eviterai certes de
me joindre aux detracteurs d'un grand homme. Quand le hasard
fait qu'en apparence je me rencontre avec eux sur un seul point, je
suis en defiance de moi-meme; et pour me consoler de paraitre un
instant de leur avis ... j'ai besoin de desavouer et de fletrir, autant
qu'il est en moi, ces pretendus auxiliaires." ("Certainly, I shall
avoid the company of detractors of a great man. If I happen to
agree with them on a single point I grow suspicious of myself;
and in order to console myself for having seemed to be of their
opinion ... I feel I must disavow and keep these false friends
away from me as much as I can.")¹

''the labour of our body and
the work of our hands"'

The distinction between labor and work which I propose is unu-
sual. The phenomenal evidence in its favor is too striking to be

1. See "De la liberte des anciens comparee a celle des modernes" (1819),
reprinted in Cours de politique constitutionnelle (1872), II, 549.

2. Locke, Second Treatise of Civil Government, sec. 26.

[ 79 }

The Human Condition

ignored, and yet historically it is a fact that apart from a few scat-
tered remarks, which moreover were never developed even in the
theories of their authors, there is hardly anything in either the pre-
modern tradition of political thought or in the large body of mod-
ern labor theories to support it. Against this scarcity of historical
evidence, however, stands one very articulate and obstinate testi-
mony, namely, the simple fact that every European language, an-
cient and modern, contains two etymologically unrelated words
for what we have to come to think of as the same activity, and re-
tains them in the face of their persistent synonymous usage.^a

Thus, Locke's distinction between working hands and a laboring
body is somewhat reminiscent of the ancient Greek distinction
between the cheirotechnes, the craftsman, to whom the German
Handwerker corresponds, and those who, like "slaves and tame
animals with their bodies minister to the necessities of life,"⁴ or in
the Greek idiom, to somati ergazesthai, work with their bodies (yet
even here, labor and work are already treated as identical, since
the word used is not ponein [labor] but ergazesthai [work]). Only
in one respect, which, however, is linguistically the most impor-
tant one, did ancient and modern usage of the two words as
synonyms fail altogether, namely in the formation of a correspond-
ing noun. Here again we find complete unanimity; the word "la-
bor," understood as a noun, never designates the finished product,
the result of laboring, but remains a verbal noun to be classed with
the gerund, whereas the product itself is invariably derived from
the word for work, even when current usage has followed the

3. Thus, the Greek language distinguishes between ponein and ergazesthai,
the Latin between laborare and facere or fabricari, which have the same etymo-
logical root, the French between travailkr and ouvrer, the German between
arbeiten and werken. In all these cases, only the equivalents for "labor" have an
unequivocal connotation of pain and trouble. The German Arbeit applied origi-
nally only to farm labor executed by serfs and not to the work of the craftsman,
which was called Werk. The French travailkr replaced the older labourer and is
derived from tripalium, a kind of torture. See Grimm, Worterbuch,-pp. 1854 ff.,
and Lucien Febre, "Travail; evolution d'un mot et d'une idee," Journal de psy-
chologie normale et pathologique, Vol. XLI, No. 1 (1948).

4. Aristotle Politics |l254b25.

[ 80 ]

Labor

actual modern development so closely that the verb form of the
word "work" has become rather obsolete.⁶

The reason why this distinction should have been overlooked in
ancient times and its significance remained unexplored seems ob-
vious enough. Contempt for laboring, originally arising out of a
passionate striving for freedom from necessity and a no less pas-
sionate impatience with every effort that left no trace, no monu-
ment, no great work worthy of remembrance, spread with the
increasing demands of polls life upon the time of the citizens and
its insistence on their abstention (skhole) from all but political ac-
tivities, until it covered everything that demanded an effort. Ear-
lier political custom, prior to the full development of the city-state,
merely distinguished between slaves, vanquished enemies (dmoes
or douloi), who were carried off to the victor's household with
other loot where as household inmates (oiketai or familiares) they
slaved for their own and their master's life, and the demiourgoi, the
workmen of the people at large, who moved freely outside the
private realm and within the public.⁶ A later time even changed the
name for these artisans, whom Solon had still described as sons of
Athena and Hephaestus, and called them banausoi, that is, men
whose chief interest is their craft and not the market place. It is
only from the late fifth century onward that the polls began to
classify occupations according to the amount of effort required, so
that Aristotle called those occupations the meanest "in which the

5. This is the case for the French owvrer and the German werken. In both
languages, as distinguished from the current English usage of the word "labor,"
the words travailler and arbeken have almost lost the original significance of pain
and trouble; Grimm {op. cit.) had already noted this development in the middle of
the last century: "Wahrend in alterer Sprache die Bedeutung von molestia und
schwerer Arbeit vorherrschte, die von opus, opera, zuriicktrat, tritt umgekehrt
in der heutigen diese vor und jene erscheint seltener." It is also interesting that
the nouns "work," cmvre, Werk, show an increasing tendency to be used for
works of art in all three languages.

6. See J.-P. Vernant, "Travail et nature dans la Grece ancienne" (Journal de
psychologic normale et pathologique, LII, No. 1 [January-March, 1955]): "Le
terme [demiourgoi\, chez Homere et Hesiode, ne qualifie pas a l'origine l'artisan
en tant que tel, comme 'ouvrier': il definit toutes les activites qui s'exercent
en dehors du cadre de Voikos, en faveur d'un public, demos: les artisans—
charpentiers et forgerons—mais non moins qu'eux les devins, les heraults,
les aedes."

[ 81 ]

The Human Condition

body is most deteriorated." Although he refused to admit banausoi
to citizenship, he would have accepted shepherds and painters (but
neither peasants nor sculptors) .⁷

We shall see later that, quite apart from their contempt for labor,
the Greeks had reasons of their own to mistrust the craftsman, or
rather, the homo faber mentality. This mistrust, however, is true
only of certain periods, whereas all ancient estimates of human
activities, including those which, like Hesiod, supposedly praise

7. Politics 1258b35 ff. For Aristotle's discussion about admission of banausoi
to citizenship see Politics iii. 5. His theory corresponds closely to reality: it is
estimated that up to 80 per cent of free labor, work, and commerce consisted of
non-citizens, either "strangers" (katoikountes and metoikoi) or emancipated
slaves who advanced into these classes (see Fritz Heichelheim, Wirtsckafts-
geschichte des Altertums [1938], I, 398 ff.). Jacob Burckhardt, who in his
Griechische Kulturgeschichte (Vol. II, sees. 6 and 8) relates Greek current opin-
ion of who does and who does not belong to the class of banausoi, also notices
that we do not know of any treatise about sculpture. In view of the many essays
on music and poetry, this probably is no more an accident of tradition than the
fact that we know so many stories about the great feeling of superiority and
even arrogance among the famous painters which are not matched by anecdotes
about sculptors. This estimate of painters and sculptors survived many cen-
turies. It is still found in the Renaissance, where sculpturing is counted among the
servile arts whereas painting takes up a middle position between liberal and
servile arts (see Otto Neurath, "Beitrage zur Geschichte der Opera Servilia,"
Archivfur Sozialtvissenschaft und Sozialpolitik, Vol. XLI, No. 2 [1915])..

That Greek public opinion in the city-states judged occupations according to
the effort required and the time consumed is supported by a remark of Aristotle
about the life of shepherds: "There are great differences in human ways of life.
The laziest are shepherds; for they get their food without labor [poms] from
tame animals and have leisure [skhohzousin]" (Politics 1256a3O ff.). It is interest-
ing that Aristotle, probably following current opinion, here mentions laziness
(aereia) together with, and somehow as a condition for, skhole, abstention from
certain activities which is the condition for a political life. Generally, the mod-
ern reader must be aware that aergia and skhole are not the same. Laziness had
the same connotations it has for us, and a life of skhole was not considered to be
a lazy life. The equation, however, of skhole and idleness is characteristic of a
development within the polis. Thus Xenophon reports that Socrates was accused
of having quoted Hesiod's line: "Work is no disgrace, but laziness [aergia] is a
disgrace." The accusation meant that Socrates had instilled in his pupils a slavish
spirit (Memorabilia i. 2. 56). Historically, it is important to keep in mind the
distinction between the contempt of the Greek city-states for all non-political
occupations which arose out of the enormous demands upon the time and energy
of the citizens, and the earlier, more original, and more general contempt for

[ 82 ]

Labor

labor,⁸ rest on the conviction that the labor of our body which is
necessitated by its needs is slavish. Hence, occupations which did
not consist in laboring, yet were undertaken not for their own sake
but in order to provide the necessities of life, were assimilated to
the status of labor, and this explains changes and variations in their
estimation and classification at different periods and in different
places. The opinion that labor and work were despised in antiquity
because only slaves were engaged in them is a prejudice of modern
historians. The ancients reasoned the other way around and felt it
necessary to possess slaves because of the slavish nature of all oc-
cupations that served the needs for the maintenance of life.⁹ It was
precisely on these grounds that the institution of slavery was de-
fended and justified. To labor meant to be enslaved by necessity,

activities which serve only to sustain life—ad vitae sustentationem as the opera
servilia are still defined in the eighteenth century. In the world of Homer, Paris
and Odysseus help in the building of their houses, Nausicaa herself washes the
linen of her brothers, etc. All this belongs to the self-sufficiency of the Homeric
hero, to his independence and the autonomic supremacy of his person. No work
is sordid if it means greater independence; the selfsame activity might well be a
sign of slavishness if not personal independence but sheer survival is at stake, if
it is not an expression of sovereignty but of subjection to necessity. The differ-
ent estimate of craftsmanship in Homer is of course well known. But its actual
meaning is beautifully presented in a recent essay by Richard Harder, Eigenart
derGriechen (1949).

8. Labor and work (ponos and ergon) are distinguished in Hesiod; only work
is due to Eris, the goddess of good strife (Works and Days 20-26), but labor, like
all other evils, came out of Pandora's box (90 ff.) and is a punishment of Zeus
because Prometheus "the crafty deceived him." Since then, "the gods have
hidden life from men" (42 ff.) and their curse hits "the bread-eating men" (82).
Hesiod, moreover, assumes as a matter of course that the actual farm labor is
done by slaves and tame animals. He praises everyday life—which for a Greek
is already extraordinary enough—but his ideal is a gentleman-farmer, rather than
a laborer, who stays at home, keeps away from adventures of the sea as well as
public business on the agora (29 ff.), and minds his own business.

9. Aristotle begins his famous discussion of slavery (Politics 1253b25) with
the statement that "without the necessaries life as well as good life is impos-
sible." To be a master of slaves is the human way to master necessity and there-
fore not para physin, against nature; life itself demands it. Peasants, therefore,
who provided the necessities of life, are classed by Plato as well as Aristotle
with the slaves (see Robert Schlaifer, "Greek Theories of Slavery from Homer
to Aristotle," Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, Vol. XLVII [1936]).

[ S3 ]

The Human Condition

and this enslavement was inherent in the conditions of human life.
Because men were dominated by the necessities of life, they could
win their freedom only through the domination of those whom
they subjected to necessity by force. The slave's degradation was
a blow of fate and a fate worse than death, because it carried with
it a metamorphosis of man into something akin to a tame animal.¹⁰A change in a slave's status, therefore, such as manumission by his
master or a change in general political circumstance that elevated
certain occupations to public relevance, automatically entailed a
change in the slave's "nature."¹¹

The institution of slavery in antiquity, though not in later times,
was not a device for cheap labor or an instrument of exploitation
for profit but rather the attempt to exclude labor from the condi-
tions of man's life. What men share with all other forms of animal
life was not considered to be human. (This, incidentally, was also
the reason for the much misunderstood Greek theory of the non-
human nature of the slave. Aristotle, who argued this theory so
explicitly, and then, on his deathbed, freed his slaves, may not have
been so inconsistent as moderns are inclined to think. He denied
not the slave's capacity to be human, but only the use of the word
"men" for members of the species man-kind as long as they are
totally subject to necessity.)¹² And it is true that the use of the
word "animal" in the concept of animal laborans, as distinguished
from the very questionable use of the same word in the term animal
rationale, is fully justified. The animal laborans is indeed only one,
at best the highest, of the animal species which populate the earth.

10. It is in this sense that Euripides calls all slaves "bad": they see every-
thing from the viewpoint of the stomach (Suppiementum Eutipideum, ed. Arnim,
frag. 49, no. 2).

11. Thus Aristotle recommended that slaves who were intrusted with "free
occupations" (ta eleuthera ton ergon) be treated with more dignity and not like
slaves. When, on the other hand, in the first centuries of the Roman Empire
certain public functions which always had been performed by public slaves rose
in esteem and relevance, these servi publici—who actually performed the tasks
of civil servants—were permitted to wear the toga and to marry free women.

12. The two qualities that the slave, according to Aristotle, lacks—and it is
because of these defects that he is not human—are the faculty to deliberate and
decide (to bouleutikori) and to foresee and to choose (proairesis). This, of course,
is but a more explicit way of saying that the slave is subject to necessity.

[ 84 ]

Labor

It is not surprising that the distinction between labor and work
was ignored in classical antiquity. The differentiation between the
private household and the public political realm, between the
household inmate who was a slave and the household head who
was a citizen, between activities which should be hidden in pri-
vacy and those which were worth being seen, heard, and remem-
bered, overshadowed and predetermined all other distinctions until
only one criterion was left: is the greater amount of time and effort
spent in private or in public? is the occupation motivated by cura
privati negotii or cura rei publicae, care for private or for public
business?¹⁸ With the rise of political theory, the philosophers over-
ruled even these distinctions, which had at least distinguished be-
tween activities, by opposing contemplation to all kinds of activity
alike. With them, even political activity was leveled to the rank of
necessity, which henceforth became the common denominator of
all articulations within the vita activa. Nor can we reasonably ex-
pect any help from Christian political thought, which accepted the
philosophers' distinction, refined it, and, religion being for the
many and philosophy only for the few, gave it general validity,
binding for all men.

It is surprising at first glance, however, that the modern age—
with its reversal of all traditions, the traditional rank of action and
contemplation no less than the traditional hierarchy within the
vita activa itself, with its glorification of labor as the source of all
values and its elevation of the animal laborans to the position tradi-
tionally held by the animal rationale—should not have brought forth
a single theory in which animal laborans and homo faber, "the
labour of our body and the work of our hands," are clearly distin-
guished. Instead, we find first the distinction between productive
and unproductive labor, then somewhat later the differentiation be-
tween skilled and unskilled work, and, finally, outranking both
because seemingly of more elementary significance, the division of
all activities into manual and intellectual labor. Of the three, how-
ever, only the distinction between productive and unproductive
labor goes to the heart of the matter, and it is no accident that the
two greatest theorists in the field, Adam Smith and Karl Marx,
based the whole structure of their argument upon it. The very

13. Cicero De re publica v. 2.

[ 85 ]

The Human Condition

reason for the elevation of labor in the modern age was its "pro-
ductivity," and the seemingly blasphemous notion of Marx that
labor (and not God) created man or that labor (and not reason)
distinguished man from the other animals was only the most
radical and consistent formulation of something upon which the
whole modern age was agreed.¹⁴

Moreover, both Smith and Marx were in agreement with mod-
ern public opinion when they despised unproductive labor as parasit-
ical, actually a kind of perversion of labor, as though nothing were
worthy of this name which did not enrich the world. Marx cer-
tainly shared Smith's contempt for the "menial servants" who like
"idle guests . . . leave nothing behind them in return for their con-
sumption."¹⁶ Yet it was precisely these menial servants, these
household inmates, oiketai or familiares, laboring for sheer sub-
sistence and needed for effortless consumption rather than for pro-

14. "The creation of man through human labor" was one of the most per-
sistent ideas of Marx since his youth. It can be found in many variations in the
Jugendschriften (where in the "Kritik der Hegelschen Dialektik" he credits
Hegel with it). (See Marx-Engels Gesamtausgabe, Part I, Vol. 5 [Berlin, 1932],
pp. 156 and 167.) That Marx actually meant to replace the traditional definition
of man as an animal rationale by defining him as an animal laborans is manifest in
the context. The theory is strengthened by a sentence from the Deutsche Ideologic
which was later deleted: "Der erste geschichtliche Akt dieser Individuen, wo-
durch sie sich von den Tieren unterscheiden, ist nicht, dass sie denken, sondern,
dass sie anfangen ihre Lebensmittel zu produzieren" {ibid., p. 568). Similar for-
mulations occur in the "Okonomisch-philosophische A4anuskripte" {ibid., p.
125), and in "Die heilige Familie" (ibid., p. 189). Engels used similar formula-
tions many times, for instance in the Preface of 1884 to Ursprung der Familie
or in the newspaper article of 1876, "Labour in the Transition from Ape to
Man" (see Marx and Engels, Selected Works [London, 1950], Vol. II).

It seems that Hume, and not Marx, was the first to insist that labor dis-
tinguishes man from animal (Adriano Tilgher, Homo faber [1929]; English ed.:
Work: What It Has Meant to Men through the Ages [1930]). As labor does not
play any significant role in Hume's philosophy, this is of historical interest only;
to him, this characteristic did not make human life more productive, but only
harsher and more painful than animal life. It is, however, interesting in this
context to note with what care Hume repeatedly insisted that neither thinking
nor reasoning distinguishes man from animal and that the behavior of beasts
demonstrates that they are capable of both.

15. Wealth of Nations (Everyman's ed.), II, 302.

[ 86 ]

Labor

duction, whom all ages prior to the modern had in mind when they
identified the laboring condition with slavery. What they left
behind them in return for their consumption was nothing more or
less than their masters' freedom or, in modern language, their
masters' potential productivity.

In other words, the distinction between productive and unpro-
ductive labor contains, albeit in a prejudicial manner, the more
fundamental distinction between work and labor.¹⁶ It is indeed the
mark of all laboring that it leaves nothing behind, that the result of
its effort is almost as quickly consumed as the effort is spent. And
yet this effort, despite its futility, is born of a great urgency and
motivated by a more powerful drive than anything else, because
life itself depends upon it. The modern age in general and Karl
Marx in particular, overwhelmed, as it were, by the unprece-
dented actual productivity of Western mankind, had an almost ir-
resistible tendency to look upon all labor as work and to speak of
the animal laborans in terms much more fitting for homo faber,
hoping all the time that only one more step was needed to eliminate
labor and necessity altogether.¹⁷

No doubt the actual historical development that brought labor
out of hiding and into the public realm, where it could be organized

16. The distinction between productive and unproductive labor is due to the
physiocrats, who distinguished between producing, property-owning, and
sterile classes. Since they held that the original source of all productivity lies in
the natural forces of the earth, their standard for productivity was related to the
creation of new objects and not to the needs and wants of men. Thus, the
Marquis de iVIirabeau, father of the famous orator, calls sterile "la classe
d'ouvriers dont les travaux, quoique necessaires aux besoins des hommes et
utiles a la societe, ne sont pas neanmoins productifs" and illustrates his distinc-
tion between sterile and productive work by comparing it to the difference be-
tween cutting a stone and producing it (see Jean Dautry, "La notion de travail
chez Saint-Simon et Fourier," Journal de psychologie normale et fathologique, Vol.
LII, No. 1 [January-March, 1955]).

17. This hope accompanied Marx from beginning to end. We find it already
in the Deutsche Ideologie: "Es handelt sich nicht darum die Arbeit zu befreien,
sondern sie aufzuheben" (Gesamtausgabe, Part I, Vol. 3, p. 185) and many dec-
ades later in the third volume of Das Kapital, ch. 48: "Das Reich der Freiheit
beginnt in der Tat erst da, wo das Arbeiten . . . aufhort" (Marx-Engels Gesamtaus-
gabe, Part II [Zurich, 1933], p. 873).

[ 87 ]

The Human Condition

and "divided,"¹⁸ constituted a powerful argument in the develop-
ment of these theories. Yet an even more significant fact in this
respect, already sensed by the classical economists and clearly dis-
covered and articulated by Karl Marx, is that the laboring activity
itself, regardless of historical circumstances and independent of its
location in the private or the public realm, possesses indeed a "pro-
ductivity" of its own, no matter how futile and non-durable its
products may be. This productivity does not lie in any of labor's
products but in the human "power," whose strength is not ex-
hausted when it has produced the means of its own subsistence and
survival but is capable of producing a "surplus," that is, more than
is necessary for its own "reproduction." It is because not labor it-
self but the surplus of human "labor power" (Arbeitskraft) explains
labor's productivity that Marx's introduction of this term, as
Engels rightly remarked, constituted the most original and revolu-
tionary element of his whole system.¹⁹ Unlike the productivity of
work, which adds new objects to the human artifice, the productiv-
ity of labor power produces objects only incidentally and is pri-
marily concerned with the means of its own reproduction; since its
power is not exhausted when its own reproduction has been se-
cured, it can be used for the reproduction of more than one life
process, but it never "produces" anything but life.²⁰ Through
violent oppression in a slave society or exploitation in the capi-
talist society of Marx's own time, it can be channeled in such a
way that the labor of some suffices for the life of all.

From this purely social viewpoint, which is the viewpoint of the
whole modem age but which received its most coherent and great-

18. In his Introduction to the second book of the Wealth of Nations (Every-
man's ed., I, 241 ff.), Adam Smith emphasizes that productivity is due to the
division of labor rather than to labor itself.

19. See Engels' Introduction to Marx's "Wage, Labour and Capital" (in Marx
and Engels, Selected Works [London, 1950], I, 384), where Marx had introduced
the new term with a certain emphasis.

20. Marx stressed always, and especially in his youth, that the chief function
of labor was the "production of life" and therefore saw labor together with
procreation (see Deutsche Ideologic, p. 19; also "Wage, Labour and Capital,"
p. 77).

[ 88 ]

Labor

est expression in Marx's work, all laboring is "productive," and
the earlier distinction between the performance of "menial tasks"
that leave no trace and the production of things durable enough to
be accumulated loses its validity. The social viewpoint is identical,
as we saw before, with an interpretation that takes nothing into
account but the life process of mankind, and within its frame of
reference all things become objects of consumption. Within a com-
pletely "socialized mankind," whose sole purpose would be the
entertaining of the life process—and this is the unfortunately quite
unutopian ideal that guides Marx's theories²¹—the distinction be-
tween labor and work would have completely disappeared; all
work would have become labor because all things would be under-
stood, not in their worldly, objective quality, but as results of
living labor power and functions of the life process.²²

It is interesting to note that the distinctions between skilled and
unskilled and between intellectual and manual work play no role in
either classical political economy or in Marx's work. Compared

21. The terms vergesellschafteter Mensch or gesellschaftliche Menschheit were
frequently used by Marx to indicate the goal of socialism (see, for instance, the
third volume of Das Kapital, p. 873, and the tenth of the "Theses on Feuerbach":
"The standpoint of the old materialism is 'civil' society; the standpoint of the
new is human society, or socialized humanity" {Selected Works, II, 367]). It
consisted in the elimination of the gap between the individual and social exist-
ence of man, so that man "in his most individual being would be at the same time
a social being [a Gemeintaesen]" (Jugendschriften, p. 113). Marx frequently calls
this social nature of man his Gattungstoesen, his being a member of the species,
and the famous Marxian "self-alienation" is first of all man's alienation from
being a Gattungsivesen (ibid., p. 89: "Eine unmittelbare Konsequenz davon, dass
der Mensch dem Produkt seiner Arbeit, seiner Lebenstatigkeit, seinem Gattungs-
wesen entfremdet ist, ist die Entfremdung des Menschen von dem Menschen").
The ideal society is a state of affairs where all human activities derive as natu-
rally from human "nature" as the secretion of wax by bees for making the
honeycomb; to live and to labor for life will have become one and the same,
and life will no longer "begin for [the laborer] where [the activity of laboring]
ceases" ("Wage, Labour and Capital," p. 77).

22. Marx's original charge against capitalist society was not merely its trans-
formation of all objects into commodities, but that "the laborer behaves toward
the product of his labor as to an alien object" ("dass der Arbeiter zum Produkt
seiner Arbeit als einem fremden Gegenstand sich verhalt" [Jugendschriften, p.
83])—in other words, that the things of the world, once they have been pro-
duced by men, are to an extent independent of, "alien" to, human life.

[ 89 ]

The Human Condition

with the productivity of labor, they are indeed of secondary im-
portance. Every activity requires a certain amount of skill, the
activity of cleaning and cooking no less than the writing of a book
or the building of a house. The distinction does not apply to dif-
ferent activities but notes only certain stages and qualities within
each of them. It could acquire a certain importance through the
modem division of labor, where tasks formerly assigned to the
young and inexperienced were frozen into lifelong occupations.
But this consequence of the division of labor, where one activity is
divided into so many minute parts that each specialized performer
needs but a minimum of skill, tends to abolish skilled labor alto-
gether, as Marx rightly predicted. Its result is that what is bought
and sold in the labor market is not individual skill but "labor
power," of which each living human being should possess approxi-
mately the same amount. Moreover, since unskilled work is a con-
tradiction in terms, the distinction itself is valid only for the labor-
ing activity, and the attempt to use it as a major frame of reference
already indicates that the distinction between labor and work has
been abandoned in favor of labor.

Quite different is the case of the more popular category of man-
ual and intellectual work. Here, the underlying tie between the la-
borer of the hand and the laborer of the head is again the laboring
process, in one case performed by the head, in the other by some
other part of the body. Thinking, however, which is presumably
the activity of the head, though it is in some way like laboring—
also a process which probably comes to an end only with life it-
self—is even less "productive" than labor; if labor leaves no per-
manent trace, thinking leaves nothing tangible at all. By itself,
thinking never materializes into any objects. Whenever the intel-
lectual worker wishes to manifest his thoughts, he must use his
hands and acquire manual skills just like any other worker. In
other words, thinking and working are two different activities
which never quite coincide; the thinker who wants the world to
know the "content" of his thoughts must first of all stop thinking
and remember his thoughts. Remembrance in this, as in all other
cases, prepares the intangible and the futile for their eventual ma-
terialization; it is the beginning of the work process, and like the
craftsman's consideration of the model which will guide his work,

[ 90 ]

Labor

its most immaterial stage. The work itself then always requires
some material upon which it will be performed and which through
fabrication, the activity of homo faber, will be transformed into a
worldly object. The specific work quality of intellectual work is
no less due to the "work of our hands" than any other kind of
work.

It seems plausible and is indeed quite common to connect and
justify the modern distinction between intellectual and manual la-
bor with the ancient distinction between "liberal" and "servile
arts." Yet the distinguishing mark between liberal and servile arts
is not at all "a higher degree of intelligence," or that the "liberal
artist" works with his brain and the "sordid tradesman" with his
hands. The ancient criterion is primarily political. Occupations in-
volving prudentia, the capacity for prudent judgment which is the
virtue of statesmen, and professions of public relevance (ad ho-
minum utilitatem)™ such as architecture, medicine, and agricul-
ture,²⁴ are liberal. All trades, the trade of a scribe no less than that
of a carpenter, are "sordid," unbecoming for a full-fledged citizen,
and the worst are those we would deem most useful, such as
"fishmongers, butchers, cooks, poulterers and fishermen."²⁵ But
not even these are necessarily sheer laboring. There is still a third
category where the toil and effort itself (the operae as distin-
guished from the opus, the mere activity as distinguished from the

23. For convenience' sake, I shall follow Cicero's discussion of liberal and
servile occupations in De officiis i. 50-54. The criteria of prudentia and utilitas
or utilitas hominum are stated in pars. 151 and 155. (The translation of prudentia
as "a higher degree of intelligence" by Walter Miller in the Loeb Classical Li-
brary edition seems to me to be misleading.)

24. The classification of agriculture among the liberal arts is, of course,
specifically Roman. It is not due to any special "usefulness" of farming as we
would understand it, but much rather related to the Roman idea oipatria, accord-
ing to which the ager Romctnus and not only the city of Rome is the place occu-
pied by the public realm.

25. It is this usefulness for sheer living which Cicero calls mediocris utilitas
(par. 151) and eliminates from liberal arts. The translation again seems to me
to miss the point; these are not "professions . .. from which no small benefit
to society is derived," but occupations which, in clear opposition to those men-
tioned before, transcend the vulgar usefulness of consumer goods.

[ 91 ]

The Human Condition

work) is paid, and in these cases "the very wage is a pledge of
slavery."²⁶

The distinction between manual and intellectual work, though
its origin can be traced back to the Middle Ages,²⁷ is modern and
has two quite different causes, both of which, however, are equally
characteristic of the general climate of the modern age. Since under
modern conditions every occupation had to prove its "usefulness"
for society at large, and since the usefulness of the intellectual oc-
cupations had become more than doubtful because of the modern
glorification of labor, it was only natural that intellectuals, too,
should desire to be counted among the working population. At the
same time, however, and only in seeming contradiction to this de-
velopment, the need and esteem of this society for certain "intel-
lectual" performances rose to a degree unprecedented in our his-
tory except in the centuries of the decline of the Roman Empire.
It may be well to remember in this context that throughout ancient
history the "intellectual" services of the scribes, whether they
served the needs of the public or the private realm, were performed
by slaves and rated accordingly. Only the bureaucratization of the
Roman Empire and the concomitant social and political rise of the
Emperors brought a re-evaluation of "intellectual" services.²⁸ In so

26. The Romans deemed the difference between opus and operae to be so de-
cisive that they had two different forms of contract, the locatio opens and the
locatio operarum, of which the latter played an insignificant role because most
laboring was done by slaves (see Edgar Loening, in Handivorterbuch der Staats-
wissenschaften [1890], I, 742 ff.).

27. The opera liberalia were identified with intellectual or rather spiritual
work in the Middle Ages (see Otto Neurath, "Beitrage zur Geschichte der Opera
Servilia," Archivfur Sozialwissenschaft und Sozialpolkik, Vol. XLI [1915], No. 2).

28. H. Wallon describes this process under the rule of Diocletian: "... les fonc-
tions jadis serviles se trouverent anoblies, elevees au premier rang de Flstat.
Cette haute consideration qui de Fempereur se re'pandait sur les premiers
serviteurs du palais, sur les plus hauts dignitaires de 1'empire, descendait a tous
les degres des fonctions publiques . .. ; le service public devint un office public."
"Les charges les plus serviles, ... les noms que nous avons cites aux fonctions de
l'esclavage, sont revetus de l'eclat qui rejaillit de la personne du prince" (His-
toire de l'esclavage dans I'antiquite [1847], III, 126 and 131). Before this elevation
of the services, the scribes had been classified with the watchmen of public
buildings or even with the men who led the prize fighters down to the arena

[ 92 ]

Labor

far as the intellectual is indeed not a "worker"—who like all other
workers, from the humblest craftsman to the greatest artist, is
engaged in adding one more, if possible durable, thing to the human
artifice—he resembles perhaps nobody so much as Adam Smith's
"menial servant," although his function is less to keep the life
process intact and provide for its regeneration than to care for the
upkeep of the various gigantic bureaucratic machines whose proc-
esses consume their services and devour their products as quickly
and mercilessly as the biological life process itself.²⁹

THE THING-CHARACTER OF THE WORLD

The contempt for labor in ancient theory and its glorification in
modern theory both take their bearing from the subjective attitude
or activity of the laborer, mistrusting his painful effort or praising
his productivity. The subjectivity of the approach may be more
obvious in the distinction between easy and hard work, but we saw
that at least in the case of Marx—who, as the greatest of modern
labor theorists, necessarily provides a kind of touchstone in these
discussions—labor's productivity is measured and gauged against
the requirements of the life process for its own reproduction; it
resides in the potential surplus inherent in human labor power, not
in the quality or character of the things it produces. Similarly,
Greek opinion, which ranked painters higher than sculptors, cer-
tainly did not rest upon a higher regard for paintings.³⁰ It seems

{ibid., p. 171). It seems noteworthy that the elevation of the "intellectuals"
coincided with the establishment of a bureaucracy.

29. "The labour of some of the most respectable orders in the society is, like
that of menial servants, unproductive of any value," says Adam Smith and ranks
among them "the whole army and navy," the "servants of the public," and the
liberal professions, such as "churchmen, lawyers, physicians, men of letters of
all kinds." Their work, "like the declamation of the actors, the harangue of the
orator, or the tune of the musician . . . perishes in the very instant of its pro-
duction" (op. cit., I, 295-96). Obviously, Smith would not have had any diffi-
culty classifying our "white-collar jobs."

30. On the contrary, it is doubtful whether any painting was ever as much
admired as Phidias' statue of Zeus at Olympia, whose magical power was cred-

[ 93 ]

The Human Condition

that the distinction between labor and work, which our theorists
have so obstinately neglected and our languages so stubbornly pre-
served, indeed becomes merely a difference in degree if the worldly
character of the produced thing—its location, function, and length
of stay in the world—is not taken into account. The distinction
between a bread, whose "life expectancy" in the world is hardly
more than a day, and a table, which may easily survive generations
of men, is certainly much more obvious and decisive than the dif-
ference between a baker and a carpenter.

The curious discrepancy between language and theory which we
noted at the outset therefore turns out to be a discrepancy between
the world-oriented, "objective" language we speak and the man-
oriented, subjective theories we use in our attempts at understand-
ing. It is language, and the fundamental human experiences under-
lying it, rather than theory, that teaches us that the things of the
world, among which the vita activa spends itself, are of a very dif-
ferent nature and produced by quite different kinds of activities.
Viewed as part of the world, the products of work—and not the
products of labor—guarantee the permanence and durability with-
out which a world would not be possible at all. It is within this
world of durable things that we find the consumer goods through
which life assures the means of its own survival. Needed by our
bodies and produced by its laboring, but without stability of their
own, these things for incessant consumption appear and disappear
in an environment of things that are not consumed but used, and to
which, as we use them, we become used and accustomed. As such,
they give rise to the familiarity of the world, its customs and habits
of intercourse between men and things as well as between men and
men. What consumer goods are for the life of man, use objects are
for his world. From them, consumer goods derive their thing-char-
acter; and language, which does not permit the laboring activity to
form anything so solid and non-verbal as a noun, hints at the strong
probability that we would not even know what a thing is without
having before us "the work of our hands."

Distinguished from both, consumer goods and use objects, there

ited to make one forget all trouble and sorrow; whoever had not seen it had
lived in vain, etc.

[ 94 ]

Labor

are finally the "products" of action and speech, which together
constitute the fabric of human relationships and affairs. Left to
themselves, they lack not only the tangibility of other things, but
are even less durable and more futile than what we produce for
consumption. Their reality depends entirely upon human plurality,
upon the constant presence of others who can see and hear and
therefore testify to their existence. Acting and speaking are still
outward manifestations of human life, which knows only one ac-
tivity that, though related to the exterior world in many ways, is
not necessarily manifest in it and needs neither to be seen nor heard
nor used nor consumed in order to be real: the activity of thought.

Viewed, however, in their worldliness, action, speech, and
thought have much more in common than any one of them has with
work or labor. They themselves do not "produce," bring forth
anything, they are as futile as life itself. In order to become
worldly things, that is, deeds and facts and events and patterns of
thoughts or ideas, they must first be seen, heard, and remembered
and then transformed, reified as it were, into things—into sayings
of poetry, the written page or the printed book, into paintings or
sculpture, into all sorts of records, documents, and monuments.
The whole factual world of human affairs depends for its reality
and its continued existence, first, upon the presence of others who
have seen and heard and will remember, and, second, on the trans-
formation of the intangible into the tangibility of things. Without
remembrance and without the reification which remembrance
needs for its own fulfilment and which makes it, indeed, as the
Greeks held, the mother of all arts, the living activities of action,
speech, and thought would lose their reality at the end of each
process and disappear as though they never had been. The ma-
terialization they have to undergo in order to remain in the world
at all is paid for in that always the "dead letter" replaces some-
thing which grew out of and for a fleeting moment indeed existed
as the "living spirit." They must pay this price because they them-
selves are of an entirely unworldly nature and therefore need the
help of an activity of an altogether different nature; they depend
for their reality and materialization upon the same workmanship
that builds the other things in the human artifice.

The reality and reliability of the human world rest primarily on

[ 95 1

The Human Condition

the fact that we are surrounded by things more permanent than the
activity by which they were produced, and potentially even more
permanent than the lives of their authors. Human life, in so far as it
is world-building, is engaged in a constant process of reification,
and the degree of worldliness of produced things, which all to-
gether form the human artifice, depends upon their greater or
lesser permanence in the world itself.

LABOR AND LIFE

The least durable of tangible things are those needed for the life
process itself. Their consumption barely survives the act of their
production; in the words of Locke, all those "good things" which
are "really useful to the life of man," to the "necessity of sub-
sisting," are "generally of short duration, such as—if they are not
consumed by use—-will decay and perish by themselves."⁸¹ After
a brief stay in the world, they return into the natural process which
yielded them either through absorption into the life process of the
human animal or through decay; in their man-made shape, through
which they acquired their ephemeral place in the world of man-
made things, they disappear more quickly than any other part of
the world. Considered in their worldliness, they are the least
worldly and at the same time the most natural of all things. Al-
though they are man-made, they come and go, are produced and
consumed, in accordance with the ever-recurrent cyclical move-
ment of nature. Cyclical, too, is the movement of the living or-
ganism, the human body not excluded, as long as it can withstand
the process that permeates its being and makes it alive. Life is a
process that everywhere uses up durability, wears it down, makes
it disappear, until eventually dead matter, the result of small,
single, cyclical, life processes, returns into the over-all gigantic
circle of nature herself, where no beginning and no end exist and
where all natural things swing in changeless, deathless repetition.

Nature and the cyclical movement into which she forces all liv-
ing things know neither birth nor death as we understand them.
The birth and death of human beings are not simple natural oc-

31. Locke, op. cit., sec. 46.

[ 96 )

Labor

currences, but are related to a world into which single individuals,
unique, unexchangeable, and unrepeatable entities, appear and from
which they depart. Birth and death presuppose a world which is
not in constant movement, but whose durability and relative per-
manence makes appearance and disappearance possible, which ex-
isted before any one individual appeared into it and will survive
his eventual departure. Without a world into which men are born
and from which they die, there would be nothing but changeless
eternal recurrence, the deathless everlastingness of the human as of
all other animal species. A philosophy of life that does not arrive,
as did Nietzsche, at the affirmation of "eternal recurrence" (ewige
Wiederkehr) as the highest principle of all being, simply does not
know what it is talking about.

The word "life," however, has an altogether different meaning
if it is related to the world and meant to designate the time interval
between birth and death. Limited by a beginning and an end, that
is, by the two supreme events of appearance and disappearance
within the world, it follows a strictly linear movement whose very
motion nevertheless is driven by the motor of biological life which
man shares with other living things and which forever retains the
cyclical movement of nature. The chief characteristic of this spe-
cifically human life, whose appearance and disappearance consti-
tute worldly events, is that it is itself always full of events which
ultimately can be told as a story, establish a biography; it is of this
life, bios as distinguished from mere we, that Aristotle said that it
"somehow is a kind of praxis."³² For action and speech, which, as
we saw before, belonged close together in the Greek understanding
of politics, are indeed the two activities whose end result will al-
ways be a story with enough coherence to be told, no matter how
accidental or haphazard the single events and their causation may
appear to be.

It is only within the human world that nature's cyclical move-
ment manifests itself as growth and decay. Like birth and death,
they, too, are not natural occurrences, properly speaking; they
have no place in the unceasing, indefatigable cycle in which the
whole household of nature swings perpetually. Only when they
enter the man-made world can nature's processes be characterized

32. Politics 1254a7.

[ 97 }

The Human Condition

by growth and decay; only if we consider nature's products, this
tree or this dog, as individual things, thereby already removing
them from their "natural" surroundings and putting them into our
world, do they begin to grow and to decay. While nature manifests
itself in human existence through the circular movement of our
bodily functions, she makes her presence felt in the man-made
world through the constant threat of overgrowing or decaying it.
The common characteristic of both, the biological process in man
and the process of growth and decay in the world, is that they are
part of the cyclical movement of nature and therefore endlessly
repetitive; all human activities which arise out of the necessity to
cope with them are bound to the recurring cycles of nature and
have in themselves no beginning and no end, properly speaking;
unlike working, whose end has come when the object is finished,
ready to be added to the common world of things, laboring always
moves in the same circle, which is prescribed by the biological
process of the living organism and the end of its "toil and trouble"
comes only with the death of this organism.³³

When Marx defined labor as "man's metabolism with nature,"

33. In the earlier literature on labor up to the last third of the nineteenth cen-
tury, it was not uncommon to insist on the connection between labor and the
cyclical movement of the life process. Thus, Schulze-Delitzsch, in a lecture Die
Arbeit (Leipzig, 1863), begins with a description of the cycle of desire-effort-
satisfaction—"Beim letzten Bissen fangt schon die Verdauung an." However,
in the huge post-Marxian literature on the labor problem, the only author who
emphasizes and theorizes about this most elementary aspect of the laboring
activity is Pierre Naville, whose La vie de travail et ses problimes (1954) is one
of the most interesting and perhaps the most original recent contribution. Dis-
cussing the particular traits of the workday as distinguished from other measure-
ment of labor time, he says as follows: "Le trait principal est son caractere
cyclique ou rythmique. Ce caractere est lie a la fois a l'esprit naturel et cosmolo-
gique de la journee ... et au caractere des fonctions physiologiques de l'etre
humain, qu'il a en commun avec Ies especes anirnales superieures, ... II est evi-
dent que le travail devait etre de prime abord lie a des rythmes et fonctions
naturels." From this follows the cyclical character in the expenditure and re-
production of labor power that determines the time unit of the workday.
Naville's most important insight is that the time character of human life, inas-
much as it is not merely part of the life of the species, stands in stark contrast to
the cyclical time character of the workday. "Les limites naturelles superieures
de la vie ... ne sont pas dictees, comme celle de la journee, par la necessite et la
possibilite de se reproduire, mais au contraire, par I'impossibilit6 de se renouveler,

[ 98 ]

Labor

in whose process "nature's material [is] adapted by a change of
form to the wants of man," so that "labour has incorporated itself
with its subject," he indicated clearly that he was "speaking
physiologically" and that labor and consumption are but two stages
of the ever-recurring cycle of biological life.³⁴ This cycle needs to
be sustained through consumption, and the activity which provides
the means of consumption is laboring.³⁶ Whatever labor produces
is meant to be fed into the human life process almost immediately,
and this consumption, regenerating the life process, produces—or
rather, reproduces—new "labor power," needed for the further
sustenance of the body.³⁶ From the viewpoint of the exigencies of

sinon a Fechelle de l'espece. Le cycle s'accomplit en une fois, et ne se renouvelle
pas" (pp. 19-24).

34. Capital (Modern Library ed.), p. 201. This formula is frequent in Marx's
work and always repeated almost verbatim: Labor is the eternal natural necessity
to effect the metabolism between man and nature. (See, for instance, Das Kapital,
Vol. I, Part 1, ch. 1, sec. 2, and Part 3, ch. 5. The standard English translation,
Modern Library ed., pp. 50, 205, falls short of Marx's precision.) We find
almost the same formulation in Vol. Ill of Das Kapital, p. 872. Obviously, when
Marx speaks as he frequently does of the "life process of society," he is not
thinking in metaphors.

35. Marx called labor "productive consumption" (Capital [Modern Library ed.],
p. 204) and never lost sight of its being a physiological condition.

36. Marx's whole theory hinges on the early insight that the laborer first of
all reproduces his own life by producing his means of subsistence. In his early
writings he thought "that men begin to distinguish themselves from animals when
they begin to produce their means of subsistence" (Deutsche Ideologic, p. 10).
This indeed is the very content of the definition of man as animal laborans. It is
all the more noteworthy that in other passages Marx is not satisfied with this
definition because it does not distinguish man sharply enough from animals. "A
spider conducts operations that resemble those of a weaver, and a bee puts to
shame many an architect in the construction of her cells. But what distinguishes
the worst architect from the best of bees is this, that the architect raises his struc-
ture in imagination before he erects it in reality. At the end of every labour-
process, we get a result that already existed in the imagination of the labourer at
its commencement" (Capital [Modern Library ed.], p. 198). Obviously, Marx
no longer speaks of labor, but of work—with which he is not concerned; and the
best proof of this is that the apparently all-important element of "imagination"
plays no role whatsoever in his labor theory. In the third volume of Das Kapital
he repeats that surplus labor beyond immediate needs serves the "progressive
extension of the reproduction process" (pp. 872, 278). Despite occasional hesi-

[ 99 ]

The Human Condition

the life process itself, the "necessity of subsisting," as Locke put
it, laboring and consuming follow each other so closely that they
almost constitute one and the same movement, which is hardly
ended when it must be started all over again. The "necessity of
subsisting" rules over both labor and consumption, and labor, when
it incorporates, "gathers," and bodily "mixes with" the things pro-
vided by nature,³⁷ does actively what the body does even more
intimately when it consumes its nourishment. Both are devouring
processes that seize and destroy matter, and the "work" done by
labor upon its material is only the preparation for its eventual
destruction.

This destructive, devouring aspect of the laboring activity, to be
sure, is visible only from the standpoint of the world and in distinc-
tion from work, which does not prepare matter for incorporation
but changes it into material in order to work upon it and use the
finished product. From the viewpoint of nature, it is work rather
than labor that is destructive, since the work process takes matter
out of nature's hands without giving it back to her in the swift
course of the natural metabolism of the living body.

Equally bound up with the recurring cycles of natural move-
ments, but not quite so urgently imposed upon man by "the condi-
tion of human life" itself,³⁸ is the second task of laboring—its con-
stant, unending fight against the processes of growth and decay
through which nature forever invades the human artifice, threat-
ening the durability of the world and its fitness for human use.
The protection and preservation of the world against natural
processes are among the toils which need the monotonous perform-
ance of daily repeated chores. This laboring fight, as distinguished
from the essentially peaceful fulfilment in which labor obeys the
orders of immediate bodily needs, although it may be even less
"productive" than man's direct metabolism with nature, has a
much closer connection with the world, which it defends against

tations, Marx remained convinced that "Milton produced Paradise Lost for the
same reason a silk worm produces silk" (Theories of Surplus Value [London,
1951], p. 186).

37. Locke, op. cit., sees. 46, 26, and 27, respectively.

38. Ibid., sec. 34.

[ 100 ]

Labor

nature. In old tales and mythological stories it has often assumed
the grandeur of heroic rights against overwhelming odds, as in the
account of Hercules, whose cleaning of the Augean stables is
among the twelve heroic "labors." A similar connotation of heroic
deeds requiring great strength and courage and performed in a
fighting spirit is manifest in the medieval use of the word: labor,
travail, arebeit. However, the daily fight in which the human body
is engaged to keep the world clean and prevent its decay bears little
resemblance to heroic deeds; the endurance it needs to repair every
day anew the waste of yesterday is not courage, and what makes
the effort painful is not danger but its relentless repetition. The
Herculean "labors" share with all great deeds that they are unique;
but unfortunately it is only the mythological Augean stable that
will remain clean once the effort is made and the task achieved.

LABOR AND FERTILITY

The sudden, spectacular rise of labor from the lowest, most de-
spised position to the highest rank, as the most esteemed of all
human activities, began when Locke discovered that labor is the
source of all property. It followed its course when Adam Smith
asserted that labor was the source of all wealth and found its cli-
max in Marx's "system of labor,"³⁹ where labor became the
source of all productivity and the expression of the very humanity
of man. Of the three, however, only Marx was interested in labor
as such; Locke was concerned with the institution of private prop-
erty as the root of society and Smith wished to explain and to se-
cure the unhampered progress of a limitless accumulation of
wealth. But all three, though Marx with greatest force and con-
sistency, held that labor was considered to be the supreme world-
building capacity of man, and since labor actually is the most nat-
ural and least worldly of man's activities, each of them, and again
none more than Marx, found himself in the grip of certain genuine
contradictions. It seems to lie in the very nature of this matter that

39. The expression is Karl Dunkmann's (Soziologie der Arbeit [1933], p. 71),
who rightly remarks that the title of Marx's great work is a misnomer and
should better have been called System der Arbeit.

[ 101 ]

The Human Condition

the most obvious solution of these contradictions, or rather the
most obvious reason why these great authors should have remained
unaware of them is their equation of work with labor, so that labor
is endowed by them with certain faculties which only work pos-
sesses. This equation always leads into patent absurdities, though
they usually are not so neatly manifest as in the following sentence
of Veblen: "The lasting evidence of productive labor is its mate-
rial product—commonly some article of consumption,"⁴⁰ where
the "lasting evidence" with which he begins, because he needs it
for the alleged productivity of labor, is immediately destroyed by
the "consumption" of the product with which he ends, forced, as it
were, by the factual evidence of the phenomenon itself.

Thus Locke, in order to save labor from its manifest disgrace of
producing only "things of short duration," had to introduce money
—a "lasting thing which men may keep without spoiling"—a kind
otdeus ex machina without which the laboring body, in its obedience
to the life process, could never have become the origin of anything
so permanent and lasting as property, because there are no "du-
rable things" to be kept to survive the activity of the laboring proc-
ess. And even Marx, who actually defined man as an animal
laborans, had to admit that productivity of labor, properly speak-
ing, begins only with reiflcation (Vergegenstmdlichung), with "the
erection of an objective world of things" (Erzeugung einer ge-
genst'dndlichen Welt).^il But the effort of labor never frees the labor-

40. The curious formulation occurs in Thorstein Veblen, The Theory of the
Leisure Class (1917), p. 44.

41. The term vergegenstandtichen occurs not very frequently in Marx, but al-
ways in a crucial context. Cf. Jugendschriften, p. 88: "Das praktische Erzeugen
einer gegenstandlichen Welt, die Bearbeitung der unorganischen Natur ist die
Bewahrung des Menschen als eines bewussten Gattungswesens. ... [Das Tier]
produziert unter der Herrschaft des unmittelbaren Bedurfhisses, wahrend der
Mensch selbst frei vom physischen Bediirfhis produziert und erst wahrhaft
produziert in der Freiheit von demselben." Here, as in the passage from Capital
quoted in note 36, Marx obviously introduces an altogether different concept
of labor, that is, speaks about work and fabrication. The same reification is
mentioned in Das Kapital (Vol. I, Part 3, ch. 5), though somewhat equivocally:
"[Die Arbeit] ist vergegenstandlicht und der Gegenstand ist verarbeitet." The
play on words with the term Gegenstand obscures what actually happens in the
process: through reification, a new thing has been produced, but the "object"
that this process transformed into a thing is, from the viewpoint of the process,

[ 102 ]

Labor

ing animal from repeating it all over again and remains therefore an
"eternal necessity imposed by nature."⁴² When Marx insists that
the labor "process comes to its end in the product,"⁴³ he forgets his
own definition of this process as the "metabolism between man and
nature" into which the product is immediately "incorporated,"
consumed, and annihilated by the body's life process.

Since neither Locke nor Smith is concerned with labor as such,
they can afford to admit certain distinctions which actually would
amount to a distinction in principle between labor and work, if it
were not for an interpretation that treats of the genuine traits of
laboring as merely irrelevant. Thus, Smith calls "unproductive
labor" all activities connected with consumption, as though this
were a negligible and accidental trait of something whose true
nature was to be productive. The very contempt with which he
describes how "menial tasks and services generally perish in the
instant of their performance and seldom leave any trace or value
behind them"⁴⁴ is much more closely related to premodern opinion
on this matter than to its modern glorification. Smith and Locke
were still quite aware of the fact that not every kind of labor "puts
the difference of value on everything"⁴⁵ and that there exists a kind
of activity which adds nothing "to the value of the materials which
[it] works upon."⁴⁶ To be sure, labor, too, joins to nature something
of man's own, but the proportion between what nature gives—
the "good things"—and what man adds is the very opposite in the
products of labor and the products of work. The "good things" for
consumption never lose their naturalness altogether, and the grain
never quite disappears in the bread as the tree has disappeared in
the table. Thus, Locke, although he paid little attention to his own
distinction between "the labour of our body and the work of our

only material and not a thing. (The Engish translation, Modern Library ed., p.
201, misses the meaning of the German text and therefore escapes the equivo-
cality.)

42. This is a recurrent formulation in Marx's works. See, for instance, Das
Kapital, Vol. I (Modern Library ed., p. SO) and Vol. Ill, pp. 873-74.

43. "Des Prozess erlischt im Produkt" (Das Kapital, Vol. I, Part 3, ch. 5) .

44. Adam Smith, op. cit., I, 295.

45. Locke, op. cit., sec. 40. 46. Adam Smith, op. cit., I, 294.

[ 103 ]

The Human Condition

hands," had to acknowledge the distinction between things "of
short duration" and those "lasting" long enough "that men might
keep them without spoiling."⁴⁷ The difficulty for Smith and Locke
was the same; their "products" had to stay long enough in the
world of tangible things to become "valuable," whereby it is im-
material whether value is defined by Locke as something which
can be kept and becomes property or by Smith as something which
lasts long enough to be exchangeable for something else.

These certainly are minor points if compared with the funda-
mental contradiction which runs like a red thread through the
whole of Marx's thought, and is present no less in the third volume
of Capital than in the writings of the young Marx. Marx's attitude
toward labor, and that is toward the very center of his thought,
has never ceased to be equivocal.⁴⁸ While it was an "eternal neces-
sity imposed by nature" and the most human and productive of
man's activities, the revolution, according to Marx, has not the
task of emancipating the laboring classes but of emancipating man
from labor; only when labor is abolished can the "realm of free-
dom" supplant the "realm of necessity." For "the realm of freedom
begins only where labor determined through want and external
utility ceases," where "the rule of immediate physical needs"
ends.⁴⁹ Such fundamental and flagrant contradictions rarely occur

47. Op. cit., sees. 46 and 47.

48. Jules Vuillemin's Litre et le travail (1949) is a good example of what
happens if one tries to resolve the central contradictions and equivocalities of
Marx's thoughts. This is possible only if one abandons the phenomenal evidence
altogether and begins to treat Marx's concepts as though they constituted in
themselves a complicated jigsaw puzzle of abstractions. Thus, labor "springs
apparently from necessity" but "actually realizes the work of liberty and affirms
our power"; in labor "necessity expresses [for man] a hidden freedom" (pp. 15,
16). Against these attempts at a sophisticated vulgarization, one may remember
Marx's own sovereign attitude toward his work as Kautsky reports it in the
following anecdote: Kautsky asked Marx in 1881 if he did not contemplate an
edition of his complete works, whereupon Marx replied: "These works must
first be written" (Kautsky, Aus der Fruhzeit des Marxmismus [1935], p. 53).

49. Das Kapital, III, 873. In the Deutsche Ideologic Marx states that "die kom-
munistische Revolution ... die Arbeit beseitigt" (p. 59), after having stated
some pages earlier (p. 10) that only through labor does man distinguish himself
from animals.

[ 104 ]

Labor

in second-rate writers; in the work of the great authors they lead
into the very center of their work. In the case of Marx, whose
loyalty and integrity in describing phenomena as they presented
themselves to his view cannot be doubted, the important discrep-
ancies in his work, noted by all Marx scholars, can neither be
blamed upon the difference "between the scientific point of view of
the historian and the moral point of view of the prophet"⁶⁰ nor on a
dialectical movement which needs the negative, or evil, to produce
the positive, or good. The fact remains that in all stages of his
work he defines man as an animal laborans and then leads him into a
society in which this greatest and most human power is no longer
necessary. We are left with the rather distressing alternative be-
tween productive slavery and unproductive freedom.

Thus, the question arises why Locke and all his successors, their
own insights notwithstanding, clung so obstinately to labor as the
origin of property, of wealth, of all values and, finally, of the very
humanity of man. Or, to put it another way, what were the experi-
ences inherent in the laboring activity that proved of such great
importance to the modern age?

Historically, political theorists from the seventeenth century
onward were confronted with a hitherto unheard-of process of
growing wealth, growing property, growing acquisition. In the at-
tempt to account for this steady growth, their attention was natu-
rally drawn to the phenomenon of a progressing process itself, so
that, for reasons we shall have to discuss later,⁶¹ the concept of
process became the very key term of the new age as well as the
sciences, historical and natural, developed by it. From its begin-
ning, this process, because of its apparent endlessness, was under-
stood as a natural process and more specifically in the image of the
life process itself. The crudest superstition of the modern age—
that "money begets money"—as well as its sharpest political in-
sight—that power generates power—owes its plausibility to the
underlying metaphor of the natural fertility of life. Of all human
activities, only labor, and neither action nor work, is unending,

50. The formulation is Edmund Wilson's in To the Finland Station (Anchor ed.,
1953), but this criticism is familiar in Marxian literature.

51. See ch. vi, § 42, below.

[ 10* ]

The Human Condition

progressing automatically in accordance with life itself and outside
the range of wilful decisions or humanly meaningful purposes.

Perhaps nothing indicates more clearly the level of Marx's
thought and the faithfulness of his descriptions to phenomenal real-
ity than that he based his whole theory on the understanding of
laboring and begetting as two modes of the same fertile life proc-
ess. Labor was to him the "reproduction of one's own life" which
assured the survival of the individual, and begetting was the pro-
duction "of foreign life" which assured the survival of the spe-
cies.⁶² This insight is chronologically the never-forgotten origin of
his theory, which he then elaborated by substituting for "abstract
labor" the labor power of a living organism and by understanding
labor's surplus as that amount of labor power still extant after the
means for the laborer's own reproduction have been produced.
With it, he sounded a depth of experience reached by none of his
predecessors—to whom he otherwise owed almost all his decisive
inspirations—and none of his successors. He squared his theory,
the theory of the modern age, with the oldest and most persistent
insights into the nature of labor, which, according to the Hebrew
as well as the classical tradition, was as intimately bound up with
life as giving birth. By the same token, the true meaning of labor's
newly discovered productivity becomes manifest only in Marx's
work, where it rests on the equation of productivity with fertility,
so that the famous development of mankind's "productive forces"
into a society of an abundance of "good things" actually obeys no
other law and is subject to no other necessity than the aboriginal
command, "Be ye fruitful and multiply," in which it is as though
the voice of nature herself speaks to us.

The fertility of the human metabolism with nature, growing out
of the natural redundancy of labor power, still partakes of the
superabundance we see everywhere in nature's household. The
"blessing or the joy" of labor is the human way to experience the
sheer bliss of being alive which we share with all living creatures,
and it is even the only way men, too, can remain and swing con-
tentedly in nature's prescribed cycle, toiling and resting, laboring
and consuming, with the same happy and purposeless regularity
with which day and night and life and death follow each other.

52. Deutsche Ideologic, p. 17.

[ 106 ]

Labor

The reward of toil and trouble lies in nature's fertility, in the quiet
confidence that he who in "toil and trouble" has done his part, re-
mains a part of nature in the future of his children and his children's
children. The Old Testament, which, unlike classical antiquity,
held life to be sacred and therefore neither death nor labor to be an
evil (and least of all an argument against life),⁶* shows in the
stories of the patriarchs how unconcerned about death their lives
were, how they needed neither an individual, earthly immortality
nor an assurance of the eternity of their souls, how death came to
them in the familiar shape of night and quiet and eternal rest "in a
good old age and full of years."

The blessing of life as a whole, inherent in labor, can never be
found in work and should not be mistaken for the inevitably brief
spell of relief and joy which follows accomplishment and attends
achievement. The blessing of labor is that effort and gratification
follow each other as closely as producing and consuming the means

53. Nowhere in the Old Testament is death "the wage of sin." Nor did the
curse by which man was expelled from paradise punish him with labor and
birth; it only made labor harsh and birth full of sorrow. According to Genesis,
man (adeem) had been created to take care and watch over the soil (adamah),
as even his name, the masculine form of "soil," indicates (see Gen. 2:5, 15).
"And Adam was not to till adamah . . . and He, God, created Adam of the dust
of adamah. . . . He, God, took Adam and put him into the garden of Eden to
till and to watch it" (I follow the translation of Martin Buber and Franz Rosen-
zweig, Die Sckrift [Berlin, n.d.]). The word for "tilling" which later became the
word for laboring in Hebrew, kaivod, has the connotation of "to serve." The
curse (3 :17-19) does not mention this word, but the meaning is clear: the serv-
ice for which man was created now became servitude. The current popular mis-
understanding of the curse is due to an unconscious interpretation of the Old
Testament in the light of Greek thinking. The misunderstanding is usually avoid-
ed by Catholic writers. See, for instance, Jacques Leclercq, Le$ms de droit naturel,
Vol. IV, Part 2, "Travail, Propriete," (1946), p. 31: "La peine du travail est
le resultat du peche original... . L'homme non dechu eut travaille dans la joie,
mais il eut travaille"; or J. Chr. Nattermann, Die moderne Arbeit, soziologisch und
theologisch betrachtet (1953), p. 9. It is interesting in this context to compare the
curse of the Old Testament with the seemingly similar explanation of the harsh-
ness of labor in Hesiod. Hesiod reports that the gods, in order to punish man, hid
life from him (see n. 8) so that he had to search for it, while before, he apparently
did not have to do anything but pluck the fruits of the earth from fields and
trees. Here the curse consists not only in the harshness of labor but in labor
itself.

[ 107 ]

The Human Condition

of subsistence, so that happiness is a concomitant of the process it-
self, just as pleasure is a concomitant of the functioning of a
healthy body. The "happiness of the greatest number," into which
we have generalized and vulgarized the felicity with which earthly
life has always been blessed, conceptualized into an "ideal" the
fundamental reality of a laboring humanity. The right to the pur-
suit of this happiness is indeed as undeniable as the right to life; it
is even identical with it. But it has nothing in common with good
fortune, which is rare and never lasts and cannot be pursued, be-
cause fortune depends on luck and what chance gives and takes,
although most people in their "pursuit of happiness" run after good
fortune and make themselves unhappy even when it befalls them,
because they want to keep and enjoy luck as though it were an
inexhaustible abundance of "good things." There is no lasting hap-
piness outside the prescribed cycle of painful exhaustion and pleas-
urable regeneration, and whatever throws this cycle out of balance
—poverty and misery where exhaustion is followed by wretched-
ness instead of regeneration, or great riches and an entirely effort-
less life where boredom takes the place of exhaustion and where
the mills of necessity, of consumption and digestion, grind an im-
potent human body mercilessly and barrenly to death—ruins the
elemental happiness that comes from being alive.

The force of life is fertility. The living organism is not ex-
hausted when it has provided for its own reproduction, and its
"surplus" lies in its potential multiplication. Marx's consistent
naturalism discovered "labor power" as the specifically human
mode of the life force which is as capable of creating a "surplus" as
nature herself. Since he was almost exclusively interested in this
process itself, the process of the "productive forces of society," in
whose life, as in the life of every animal species, production and
consumption always strike a balance, the question of a separate
existence of worldly things, whose durability will survive and
withstand the devouring processes of life, does not occur to him at
all. From the viewpoint of the life of the species, all activities in-
deed find their common denominator in laboring, and the only dis-
tinguishing criterion left is the abundance or scarcity of the goods
to be fed into the life process. When every thing has become an
object for consumption, the fact that labor's surplus does not

r 108 ]

Labor

change the nature, the "short duration," of the products them-
selves loses all importance, and this loss is manifest in Marx's
work in the contempt with which he treats the belabored distinc-
tions of his predecessors between productive and unproductive, or
skilled and unskilled labor.

The reason why Marx's predecessors were not able to rid them-
selves of these distinctions, which essentially are equivalent to the
more fundamental distinction between work and labor, was not
that they were less "scientific" but that they were still writing on
the assumption of private property, or at least individual appropria-
tion of national wealth. For the establishment of property, mere
abundance can never be enough; labor's products do not become
more durable by their abundance and cannot be "heaped up" and
stored away to become part of a man's property; on the contrary,
they are only too likely to disappear in the process of appropria-
tion or to "perish uselessly" if they are not consumed "before they
spoil."

THE PRIVACY OF PROPERTY
AND WEALTH

At first glance it must seem strange indeed that a theory which so
conclusively ended in the abolition of all property should have
taken its departure from the theoretical establishment of private
property. This strangeness, however, is somewhat mitigated if we
remember the sharply polemical aspect of the modern age's con-
cern with property, whose rights were asserted explicitly against
the common realm and against the state. Since no political theory
prior to socialism and communism had proposed to establish an
entirely propertyless society, and no government prior to the
twentieth century had shown serious inclinations to expropriate
its citizens, the content of the new theory could not possibly be
prompted by the need to protect property rights against possible
intrusion of government administration. The point is that then,
unlike now when all property theories are obviously on the defen-
sive, the economists were not on the defensive at all but on the
contrary openly hostile to the whole sphere of government, which

[ 109 ]

The Human Condition

at best was considered a "necessary evil" and a "reflection on hu-
man nature,"⁵⁴ at worst a parasite on the otherwise healthy life of
society.⁵⁵ What the modern age so heatedly defended was never
property as such but the unhampered pursuit of more property or of
appropriation; as against all organs that stood for the "dead" per-
manence of a common world, It fought its battles in the name of
life, the life of society.

There is no doubt that, as the natural process of life is located in
the body, there is no more immediately life-bound activity than
laboring. Locke could neither remain satisfied with the traditional
explanation of labor, according to which it is the natural and in-
evitable consequence of poverty and never a means of its abolition,
nor with the traditional explanation of the origin of property
through acquisition, conquest, or an original division of the com-
mon world.⁶⁶ What he actually was concerned with was appropria-

54. The writers of the modem age are all agreed that the "good" and "pro-
ductive" side of human nature is reflected in society, while its wickedness makes
government necessary. As Thomas Paine stated it: "Society is produced by our
wants, and government by our wickedness; the former promotes our happiness
positively by uniting our affections, the latter negatively by restraining our
vices. . . . Society in every state is a blessing, but government, even in the best
state, a necessary evil" {Common Sense, 1776). Or Madison: "But what is gov-
ernment itself but the greatest of all reflections on human nature? If men were
angels, no government would be necessary. If angels were to govern men, neither
external or internal controls would be necessary" (The Federalist [Modern Li-
brary ed.], p. 337).

55. This was the opinion of Adam Smith, for instance, who was very indig-
nant about "the public extravagance of government": "The whole, or almost
the whole public revenue, is in most countries employed in maintaining unproduc-
tive hands" (op. cit., I, 306).

56. No doubt, "before 1690 no one understood that a man had a natural right
to property created by his labour; after 1690 the idea came to be an axiom of
social science" (Richard Schlatter, Private Property: The History of an Idea [1951],
p. 156). The concept of labor and property was even mutually exclusive, where-
as labor and poverty (ponos and penia, Arbeit and Armut) belonged together in
the sense that the activity corresponding to the status of poverty was laboring.
Plato, therefore, who held that laboring slaves were "bad" because they were
not masters of the animal part within them, said almost the same about the status
of poverty. The poor man is "not master of himself" (penes on kai heautou me
kratm [Seventh Letter 351A]). None of the classical writers ever thought of labor
as a possible source of wealth. According to Cicero—and he probably only sums

[ no ]

Labor

tion and what he had to find was a world-appropriating activity
whose privacy at the same time must be beyond doubt and dispute.

Nothing, to be sure, is more private than the bodily functions of
the life process, its fertility not excluded, and it is quite note-
worthy that the few instances where even a "socialized mankind"
respects and imposes strict privacy concern precisely such "activi-
ties" as are imposed by the life process itself. Of these, labor, be-
cause it is an activity and not merely a function, is the least pri-
vate, so to speak, the only one we feel need not be hidden; yet it is
still close enough to the life process to make plausible the argu-
ment for the privacy of appropriation as distinguished from the
very different argument for the privacy of property.⁶⁷ Locke
founded private property on the most privately owned thing there
is, "the property [of man] in his own person," that is, in his own
body.⁶⁸ "The labour of our body and the work of our hands"
become one and the same, because both are the "means" to "ap-
propriate" what "God . . . hath given ... to men in common."
And these means, body and hands and mouth, are the natural ap-
propriators because they do not "belong to mankind in common"
but are given to each man for his private use.⁶⁹

Just as Marx had to introduce a natural force, the "labor power"
of the body, to account for labor's productivity and a progressing
process of growing wealth, Locke, albeit less explicitly, had to
trace property to a natural origin of appropriation in order to force
open those stable, worldly boundaries that "enclose" each person's
privately owned share of the world "from the common."⁶⁰ What
Marx still had in common with Locke was that he wished to see
the process of growing wealth as a natural process, automatically
following its own laws and beyond wilful decisions and purposes.
If any human activity was to be involved in the process at all, it
could only be a bodily "activity" whose natural functioning could
not be checked even if one wanted to do so. To check these "activi-

up contemporary opinion—property comes about either through ancient con-
quest or victory or legal division (out -vetere occupatione out victoria out lege [De
officiisi. 21]).

57. See § 8 above. 59. Ibid., sec. 25.

58. Op. cit., sec. 26. 60. Ibid., sec. 31.

[ 111 ]

The Human Condition

ties" is indeed to destroy nature, and for the whole modern age,
whether it holds fast to the institution of private property or con-
siders it to be an impediment to the growth of wealth, a check or
control of the process of wealth was equivalent to an attempt to
destroy the very life of society.

The development of the modern age and the rise of society,
where the most private of all human activities, laboring, has be-
come public and been permitted to establish its own common
realm, may make it doubtful whether the very existence of prop-
erty as a privately held place within the world can withstand the
relentless process of growing wealth. But it is true, nevertheless,
that the very privacy of one's holdings, that is, their complete inde-
pendence "from the common," could not be better guaranteed than
by the transformation of property into appropriation or by an in-
terpretation of the "enclosure from the common" which sees it as
the result, the "product," of bodily activity. In this aspect, the
body becomes indeed the quintessence of all property because it is
the only thing one could not share even if one wanted to. Nothing,
in fact, is less common and less communicable, and therefore more
securely shielded against the visibility and audibility of the public
realm, than what goes on within the confines of the body, its
pleasures and its pains, its laboring and consuming. Nothing, by
the same token, ejects one more radically from the world than
exclusive concentration upon the body's life, a concentration forced
upon man in slavery or in the extremity of unbearable pain. Who-
ever wishes, for whatever reason, to make human existence en-
tirely "private," independent of the world and aware only of its
own being alive, must rest his arguments on these experiences; and
since the relentless drudgery of slave labor is not "natural" but
man-made and in contradiction to the natural fertility of the animal
laborans, whose strength is not exhausted and whose time is not
consumed when it has reproduced his own life, the "natural" ex-
perience underlying the Stoic as well as the Epicurean independ-
ence of the world is not labor or slavery but pain. The happiness
achieved in isolation from the world and enjoyed within the con-
fines of one's own private existence can never be anything but the
famous "absence of pain," a definition on which all variations of
consistent sensualism must agree. Hedonism, the doctrine that

[ m ]

Labor

only bodily sensations are real, is but the most radical form of a
non-political, totally private way of life, the true fulfilment of
Epicurus' lathe biosas kai mepoliteuesthcti ("live in hiding and do not
care about the world").

Normally, absence of pain is no more than the bodily condition
for experiencing the world; only if the body is not irritated and,
through irritation, thrown back upon itself, can our bodily senses
function normally, receive what is given to them. Absence of pain
is usually "felt" only in the short intermediate stage between pain
and non-pain, and the sensation which corresponds to the sen-
sualists' concept of happiness is release from pain rather than its
absence. The intensity of this sensation is beyond doubt; it is, in-
deed, matched only by the sensation of pain itself.⁶¹ The mental
effort required by philosophies which for various reasons wish to
"liberate" man from the world is always an act of imagination in
which the mere absence of pain is experienced and actualized into a
feeling of being released from it.⁶²

61. It seems to me that certain types of mild and rather frequent drug addic-
tions, which usually are blamed upon the habit-forming properties of drugs,
might perhaps be due to the desire to repeat the once experienced pleasure of
relief from pain with its intense feeling of euphoria. The phenomenon itself was
well known in antiquity, whereas in modern literature I found the only support
for my assumption in Isak Dinesen's "Converse at Night in Copenhagen" {Last
Tales [1957], pp. 338 ff.), where she counts "cessation from pain" among the
"three kinds of perfect happiness." Plato already argues against those who
"when drawn away from pain firmly believe that they have reached the goal of
. . . pleasure" (Republic 585A), but concedes that these "mixed pleasures"
which follow pain or privation are more intense than the pure pleasures, such
as smelling an exquisite aroma or contemplating geometrical figures. Curiously
enough, it was the hedonists who confused the issue and did not want to admit
that the pleasure of release from pain is greater in intensity than "pure pleasure,"
let alone mere absence of pain. Thus Cicero accused Epicurus of having confused
mere absence of pain with the pleasure of release from it (see V. Brochard,
Andes dephilosophic ancienne et de philosophic moderns [1912], pp. 252 ff.). And
Lucretius exclaimed: "Do you not see that nature is clamouring for two things
only, a body free from pain, a mind released from worry . . . ?" (The Nature of
the Universe [Penguin ed.], p. 60).

62. Brochard (op. cit.) gives an excellent summary of the philosophers of late
antiquity, especially of Epicurus. The way to unshaken sensual happiness lies
in the soul's capacity "to escape into a happier world which it creates, so that

[ 113 ]

The Human Condition

In any event, pain and the concomitant experience of release
from pain are the only sense experiences that are so independent
from the world that they do not contain the experience of any
worldly object. The pain caused by a sword or the tickling caused
by a feather indeed tells me nothing whatsoever of the quality or
even the worldly existence of a sword or a feather.⁶³ Only an ir-
resistible distrust in the capacity of human senses for an adequate
experience of the world—and this distrust is the origin of all
specifically modern philosophy-—can explain the strange and even

with the help of imagination it can always persuade the body to experience the
same pleasure which it once has known" (pp. 278 and 294 ff.).

63. It is characteristic of all theories that argue against the world-giving
capacity of the senses that they remove vision from its position as the highest
and most noble of the senses and substitute touch or taste, which are indeed the
most private senses, that is, those in which the body primarily senses itself while
perceiving an object. All thinkers who deny the reality of the outer world would
have agreed with Lucretius, who said: "For touch and nothing but touch (by
all that men call holy) is the essence of all our bodily sensations" (op. cit., p.
72). This, however, is not enough; touch or taste in a non-irritated body still
give too much of the reality of the world: when I eat a dish of strawberries, I
taste strawberries and not the taste itself, or, to take an example from Galileo,
when "I pass a hand, first over a marble statue, then over a living man," I am
aware of marble and a living body, and not primarily of my own hand that
touches them. Galileo, therefore, when he wishes to demonstrate that the sec-
ondary qualities, such as colors, tastes, odors, are "nothing else than mere names
[having] their residence solely in the sensitive body," has to give up his own
example and introduce the sensation of being tickled by a feather, whereupon
he concludes: "Of precisely a similar and not greater existence do I believe these
various qualities to be possessed, which are attributed to natural bodies, such
as tastes, odours, colours and others" (// Saggiatore, in Opere, IV, 333 ff.; transla-
tion quoted from E. A. Burtt, Metaphysical Foundations of Modern Science [1932]).

This argument can base itself only upon sense experiences in which the body
is clearly thrown back upon itself and therefore, as it were, ejected from the
world in which it normally moves. The stronger the inner bodily sensation, the
more plausible becomes the argument. Descartes in the same line of argument
says as follows: "The motion merely of a sword cutting a part of our skin
causes pain but does not on that account make us aware of the motion or the
figure of the sword. And it is certain that this sensation of pain is not less different
from the motion that causes it... than are the sensation we have of colour,
sound, odour, or taste" (Principles, Part 4; translated by Haldane and Ross,
Philosophical Works [1911]).

[ 114 )

Labor

absurd choice that uses phenomena which, like pain or tickling,
obviously prevent our senses' functioning normally, as examples of
all sense experience, and can derive from them the subjectivity of
"secondary" and even "primary" qualities. If we had no other
sense perceptions than these in which the body senses itself, the
reality of the outer world would not only be open to doubt, we
would not even possess any notion of a world at all.

The only activity which corresponds strictly to the experience
of worldlessness, or rather to the loss of world that occurs in pain,
is laboring, where the human body, its activity notwithstanding, is
also thrown back upon itself, concentrates upon nothing but its
own being alive, and remains imprisoned in its metabolism with
nature without ever transcending or freeing itself from the re-
curring cycle of its own functioning. We mentioned before the
twofold pain connected with the life process for which language
has but one word and which according to the Bible was imposed
upon the life of man together, the painful effort involved in the
reproduction of one's own life and the life of the species. If this
painful effort of living and fertility were the true origin of prop-
erty, then the privacy of this property would be indeed as world-
less as the unequaled privacy of having a body and of experiencing
pain.

This privacy, however, while it is essentially the privacy of ap-
propriation, is by no means what Locke, whose concepts were still
essentially those of the premodern tradition, understood by private
property. No matter what its origin, this property was to him still
an "enclosure from the common," that is, primarily a place in the
world where that which is private can be hidden and protected
against the public realm. As such, it remained in contact with the
common world even at a time when growing wealth and appropria-
tion began to threaten the common world with extinction. Prop-
erty does not strengthen but rather mitigates the unrelatedness to
the world of the laboring process, because of its own worldly se-
curity. By the same token, the process character of laboring, the
relentlessness with which labor is urged and driven by the life
process itself, is checked by the acquisition of property. In a so-
ciety of property-owners, as distinguished from a society of la-

[ ns )

The Human Condition

borers or jobholders, it is still the world, and neither natural
abundance nor the sheer necessity of life, which stands at the center
of human care and worry.

The matter becomes altogether different if the leading interest is
no longer property but the growth of wealth and the process of
accumulation as such. This process can be as infinite as the life
process of the species, and its very infinity is constantly challenged
and interrupted by the inconvenient fact that private individuals do
not live forever and have no infinite time before them. Only if the
life of society as a whole, instead of the limited lives of individual
men, is considered to be the gigantic subject of the accumulation
process can this process go on in full freedom and at full speed,
unhampered by limitations imposed by the individual life-span and
individually held property. Only when man no longer acts as an
individual, concerned only with his own survival, but as a "member
of the species," a Gattungsivesen as Marx used to say, only when
the reproduction of individual life is absorbed into the life process
of man-kind, can the collective life process of a "socialized man-
kind" follow its own "necessity," that is, its automatic course of
fertility in the twofold sense of multiplication of lives and the
increasing abundance of goods needed by them.

The coincidence of Marx's labor philosophy with the evolution
and development theories of the nineteenth century—the natural
evolution of a single life process from the lowest forms of organic
life to the emergence of the human animal and the historical devel-
opment of a life process of mankind as a whole—is striking and was
early observed by Engels, who called Marx "the Darwin of his-
tory." What all these theories in the various sciences—economics,
history, biology, geology—have in common is the concept of proc-
ess, which was virtually unknown prior to the modern age. Since
the discovery of processes by the natural sciences had coincided
with the discovery of introspection in philosophy, it is only natural
that the biological process within ourselves should eventually be-
come the very model of the new concept; within the framework of
experiences given to introspection, we know of no other process
but the life process within our bodies, and the only activity into
which we can translate it and which corresponds to it is labor.

[ U6 )

Labor

Hence, it may seem almost inevitable that the equation of produc-
tivity with fertility in the labor philosophy of the modern age
should have been succeeded by the different varieties of life phi-
losophy which rest on the same equation.⁶⁴ The difference between
the earlier labor theories and the later life philosophies is chiefly
that the latter have lost sight of the only activity necessary to sus-
tain the life process. Yet even this loss seems to correspond to the
factual historical development which made labor more effortless
than ever before and therefore even more similar to the automati-
cally functioning life process. If at the turn of the century (with
Nietzsche and Bergson) life and not labor was proclaimed to be
"the creator of all values," this glorification of the sheer dynamism
of the life process excluded that minimum of initiative present even
in those activities which, like laboring and begetting, are urged
upon man by necessity.

However, neither the enormous increase in fertility nor the so-
cialization of the process, that is, the substitution of society or col-
lective man-kind for individual men as its subject, can eliminate the
character of strict and even cruel privacy from the experience of
bodily processes in which life manifests itself, or from the activity
of laboring itself. Neither abundance of goods nor the shortening of
the time actually spent in laboring are likely to result in the estab-
lishment of a common world, and the expropriated animal laborans
becomes no less private because he has been deprived of a private
place of his own to hide and be protected from the common realm.
Marx predicted correctly, though with an unjustified glee, "the
withering away" of the public realm under conditions of unham-
pered development of the "productive forces of society," and he
was equally right, that is, consistent with his conception of man as
an animal laborans, when he foresaw that "socialized men" would

64. This connection was dimly perceived by Bergson's pupils in France (see
esp. Edouard Berth, Les mefaits des intelkctuek [1914], ch. 1, and Georges Sorel,
D'Aristote a Marx [1935]). In the same school belongs the work of the Italian
scholar Adriano Tilgher (op. cit.) who emphasizes that the idea of labor is central
and constitutes the key to the new concept and image of life (English ed., p. 55).
The school of Bergson, like its master, idealizes labor by equating it with work
and fabrication. Yet the similarity between the motor of biological life and
Bergson's elan vital is striking.

[ 117 ]

The Human Condition

spend their freedom from laboring in those strictly private and es-
sentially worldless activities that we now call "hobbies."⁶⁵

THE INSTRUMENTS OF WORK AND
THE DIVISION OF LABOR

Unfortunately, it seems to be in the nature of the conditions of life
as it has been given to man that the only possible advantage of the
fertility of human labor power lies in its ability to procure the
necessities of life for more than one man or one family. Labor's
products, the products of man's metabolism with nature, do not
stay in the world long enough to become a part of it, and the labor-
ing activity itself, concentrated exclusively on life and its main-
tenance, is oblivious of the world to the point of worldlessness.
The animal laborans, driven by the needs of its body, does not use
this body freely as homo faber uses his hands, his primordial tools,
which is why Plato suggested that laborers and slaves were not
only subject to necessity and incapable of freedom but also unable
to rule the "animal" part within them.⁶⁶ A mass society of la-
borers, such as Marx had in mind when he spoke of "socialized
mankind," consists of worldless specimens of the species man-
kind, whether they are household slaves, driven into their predica-
ment by the violence of others, or free, performing their functions
willingly.

This worldlessness of the animal laborans, to be sure, is entirely
different from the active flight from the publicity of the world
which we found inherent in the activity of "good works." The
animal laborans does not flee the world but is ejected from it in so
far as he is imprisoned in the privacy of his own body, caught in the

65. In communist or socialist society, all professions would, as it were, be-
come hobbies: there would be no painters but only people who among other
things spend their time also on painting; people, that is, who "do this today and
that tomorrow, who hunt in the morning, go fishing in the afternoon, raise cattle
in the evening, are critics after dinner, as they see fit, without for that matter
ever becoming hunters, fisherman, shepherds or critics" (Deutsche Ideologic, pp.
22 and 373).

66. Republic 59OC.

r us i

Labor

fulfilment of needs in which nobody can share and which nobody
can fully communicate. The fact that slavery and banishment into
the household was, by and large, the social condition of all laborers
prior to the modern age is primarily due to the human condition
itself; life, which for all other animal species is the very essence of
their being, becomes a burden to man because of his innate "re-
pugnance to futility."⁶⁷ This burden is all the heavier since none of
the so-called "loftier desires" has the same urgency, is actually
forced upon man by necessity, as the elementary needs of life.
Slavery became the social condition of the laboring classes because
it was felt that it was the natural condition of life itself. Omnis vita
servitium est.^m

The burden of biological life, weighing down and consuming the
specifically human life-span between birth and death, can be elimi-
nated only by the use of servants, and the chief function of ancient
slaves was rather to carry the burden of consumption in the house-
hold than to produce for society at large.⁶⁹ The reason why slave
labor could play such an enormous role in ancient societies and
why its wastefulness and unproductivity were not discovered is that
the ancient city-state was primarily a "consumption center,"
unlike medieval cities which were chiefly production centers.⁷⁰The price for the elimination of life's burden from the shoulders of
all citizens was enormous and by no means consisted only in the
violent injustice of forcing one part of humanity into the darkness
of pain and necessity. Since this darkness is natural, inherent in the
human condition—only the act of violence, when one group of men
tries to rid itself of the shackles binding all of us to pain and neces-
sity, is man-made—the price for absolute freedom from necessity

67. Veblen, op. cit., p. 33.

68. Seneca De tranquillitate animae ii. 3.

69. See the excellent analysis in Winston Ashley, The Theory of Natural
Slavery, according to Aristotle and St. Thomas (Dissertation, University of Notre
Dame [1941], ch. 5), who rightly emphasizes: "It would be wholly to miss
Aristotle's.argument, therefore, to believe that he considered slaves as universally
necessary merely as productive tools. He emphasizes rather their necessity for
consumption."

70. Max Weber, "Agrarverhaltnisse im Altertum," in Gesammelte Aufsatze
%ur Sozial- und Wirtschajtsgeschkhte (1924), p. 13.

[ 119 ]

The Human Condition

is, in a sense, life itself, or rather the substitution of vicarious life
for real life. Under the conditions of slavery, the great of the earth
could even use their senses vicariously, could "see and hear
through their slaves," as the Greek idiom used by Herodotus
expressed it.⁷¹

On its most elementary level the "toil and trouble" of obtaining
and the pleasures of "incorporating" the necessities of life are so
closely bound together in the biological life cycle, whose recurrent
rhythm conditions human life in its unique and unilinear move-
ment, that the perfect elimination of the pain and effort of labor
would not only rob biological life of its most natural pleasures but
deprive the specifically human life of its very liveliness and vital-
ity. The human condition is such that pain and effort are not just
symptoms which can be removed without changing life itself; they
are rather the modes in which life itself, together with the necessity
to which it is bound, makes itself felt. For mortals, the "easy
life of the gods" would be a lifeless life.

For our trust in the reality of life and in the reality of the world
is not the same. The latter derives primarily from the permanence
and durability of the world, which is far superior to that of mortal
life. If one knew that the world would come to an end with or soon
after his own death, it would lose all its reality, as it did for the
early Christians as long as they were convinced of the immediate
fulfilment of their eschatological expectations. Trust in the reality
of life, on the contrary, depends almost exclusively on the intensity
with which life is felt, on the impact with which it makes itself felt.
This intensity is so great and its force so elementary that wherever
it prevails, in bliss or sorrow, it blacks out all other worldly real-
ity. That the life of the rich loses in vitality, in closeness to the
"good things" of nature, what it gains in refinement, in sensitivity
to the beautiful things in the world, has often been noted. The fact
is that the human capacity for life in the world always implies an

71. Herodotus i. 113 for instance: tide te dia tauton, and passim. A similar
expression occurs in Plinius, Naturalis hhtoria xxix. 19: alknispedibus ambulamus;
alums oculis agnoscimus; aliena memoria salutamus; aliena vivimus opera (quoted
from R. H. Barrow, Slavery in the Roman Empire [1928], p. 26). "We walk with
alien feet; we see with alien eyes; we recognize and greet people with an alien
memory; we live from alien labor."

[ 120 ]

Labor

ability to transcend and to be alienated from the processes of life
itself, while vitality and liveliness can be conserved only to the
extent that men are willing to take the burden, the toil and trouble
of life, upon themselves.

It is true that the enormous improvement in our labor tools—the
mute robots with which homo faber has come to the help of the
animal laborans, as distinguished from the human, speaking instru-
ments (the instrumentum vocale, as the slaves in ancient house-
holds were called) whom the man of action had to rule and oppress
when he wanted to liberate the animal laborans from its bondage—
has made the twofold labor of life, the effort of its sustenance and
the pain of giving birth, easier and less painful than it has ever
been. This, of course, has not eliminated compulsion from the la-
boring activity or the condition of being subject to need and neces-
sity from human life. But, in distinction from slave society, where
the "curse" of necessity remained a vivid reality because the life of
a slave testified daily to the fact that "life is slavery," this condi-
tion is no longer fully manifest and its lack of appearance has made
it much more difficult to notice and remember. The danger here is
obvious. Man cannot be free if he does not know that he is subject
to necessity, because his freedom is always won in his never wholly
successful attempts to liberate himself from necessity. And while it
may be true that his strongest impulse toward this liberation comes
from his "repugnance to futility," it is also likely that the impulse
may grow weaker as this "futility" appears easier, as it requires
less effort. For it is still probable that the enormous changes of the
industrial revolution behind us and the even greater changes of the
atomic revolution before us will remain changes of the world, and
not changes in the basic condition of human life on earth.

Tools and instruments which can ease the effort of labor con-
siderably are themselves not a product of labor but of work; they
do not belong in the process of consumption but are part and parcel
of the world of use objects. Their role, no matter how great it
may be in the labor of any given civilization, can never attain the
fundamental importance of tools for all kinds of work. No work
can be produced without tools, and the birth of homo faber and the
coming into being of a man-made world of things are actually
coeval with the discovery of tools and instruments. From the

[ 121 }

The Human Condition

standpoint of labor, tools strengthen and multiply human strength
to the point of almost replacing it, as in all cases where natural
forces, such as tame animals or water power or electricity, and not
mere material things, are brought under a human master. By the
same token, they increase the natural fertility of the animal laborans
and provide an abundance of consumer goods. But all these changes
are of a quantitative order, whereas the very quality of fabricated
things, from the simplest use object to the masterwork of art,
depends intimately on the existence of adequate instruments.

Moreover, the limitations of instruments in the easing of life's
labor—the simple fact that the services of one servant can never be
fully replaced by a hundred gadgets in the kitchen and half a dozen
robots in the cellar—are of a fundamental nature. A curious and
unexpected testimony to this is that it could be predicted thousands
of years before the fabulous modern development of tools and ma-
chines had taken place. In a half-fanciful, half-ironical mood, Aris-
totle once imagined what has long since become a reality, namely
that "every tool could perform its own work when ordered . . .
like the statues of Daedalus or the tripods of Hephaestus, which,
says the poet, 'of their own accord entered the assembly of the
gods.' " Then, "the shuttle would weave and the plectrum touch
the lyre without a hand to guide them." This, he goes on to say,
would indeed mean that the craftsman would no longer need human
assistants, but it would not mean that household slaves could be
dispensed with. For slaves are not instruments of making things or
of production, but of living, which constantly consumes their serv-
ices.⁷² The process of making a thing is limited and the function of
the instrument comes to a predictable, controllable end with the
finished product; the process of life that requires laboring is an
endless activity and the only "instrument" equal to it would have
to be a perpetuum mobile, that is, the instrumentum vocale which is
as alive and "active" as the living organism which it serves. It is
precisely because from "the instruments of the household nothing
else results except the use of the possession itself" that they cannot
be replaced by tools and instruments of workmanship "from which
results something more than the mere use of the instrument."⁷³

72. Aristotle Politics 1253b3O-1254al8.

73. Winston Ashley, op. cit., ch. 5.

[ 122 ]

Labor

While tools and instruments, designed to produce more and
something altogether different from their mere use, are of second-
ary importance for laboring, the same is not true for the other great
principle in the human labor process, the division of labor. Division
of labor indeed grows directly out of the laboring process and
should not be mistaken for the apparently similar principle of spe-
cialization which prevails in working processes and with which it
is usually equated. Specialization of work and division of labor
have in common only the general principle of organization, which
itself has nothing to do with either work or labor but owes its
origin to the strictly political sphere of life, to the fact of man's
capacity to act and to act together and in concert. Only within the
framework of political organization, where men not merely live,
but act, together, can specialization of work and division of labor
take place.

Yet, while specialization of work is essentially guided by the
finished product itself, whose nature it is to require different skills
which then are pooled and organized together, division of labor, on
the contrary, presupposes the qualitative equivalence of all single
activities for which no special skill is required, and these activities
have no end in themselves, but actually represent only certain
amounts of labor power which are added together in a purely quan-
titative way. Division of labor is based on the fact that two men
can put their labor power together and "behave toward each other
as though they were one."⁷⁴ This one-ness is the exact opposite of
co-operation, it indicates the unity of the species with regard to
which every single member is the same and exchangeable. (The
formation of a labor collective where the laborers are socially or-
ganized in accordance with this principle of common and divisible
labor power is the very opposite of the various workmen's or-
ganizations, from the old guilds and corporations to certain types
of modern trade unions, whose members are bound together by the
skills and specializations that distinguish them from others.) Since

74. See Viktor von Weizsacker, "Zum Begriff der Arbeit," in Festschrift fur
Alfred Weber (1948), p. 739. The essay is noteworthy for certain scattered ob-
servations, but on the whole unfortunately useless, since Weizsacker further
obscures the concept of labor by the rather gratuitous assumption that the sick
human being has to "perform labor" in order to get well.

[ 123 ]

The Human Condition

none of the activities into which the process is divided has an end in
itself, their "natural" end is exactly the same as in the case of
"undivided" labor: either the simple reproduction of the means of
subsistence, that is, the capacity for consumption of the laborers,
or the exhaustion of human labor power. Neither of these two limi-
tations, however, is final; exhaustion is part of the individual's, not
of the collective's, life process, and the subject of the laboring
process under the conditions of division of labor is a collective
labor force, not individual labor power. The inexhaustibility of
this labor force corresponds exactly to the deathlessness of the
species, whose life process as a whole is also not interrupted by the
individual births and deaths of its members.

More serious, it seems, is the limitation imposed by the capacity
to consume, which remains bound to the individual even when a
collective labor force has replaced individual labor power. The
progress of accumulation of wealth may be limitless in a "social-
ized mankind" which has rid itself of the limitations of individual
property and overcome the limitation of individual appropriation
by dissolving all stable wealth, the possession of "heaped up" and
"stored away" things, into money to spend and consume. We al-
ready live in a society where wealth is reckoned in terms of earn-
ing and spending power, which are only modifications of the two-
fold metabolism of the human body. The problem therefore is how
to attune individual consumption to an unlimited accumulation of
wealth.

Since mankind as a whole is still very far from having reached
the limit of abundance, the mode in which society may overcome
this natural limitation of its own fertility can be perceived only
tentatively and on a national scale. There, the solution seems to be
simple enough. It consists in treating all use objects as though they
were consumer goods, so that a chair or a table is now consumed
as rapidly as a dress and a dress used up almost as quickly as food.
This mode of intercourse with the things of the world, moreover,
is perfectly adequate to the way they are produced. The industrial
revolution has replaced all workmanship with labor, and the result
has been that the things of the modern world have become labor
products whose natural fate is to be consumed, instead of work
products which are there to be used. Just as tools and instruments,

[ 124 )

Labor

though originating from work, were always employed in labor
processes as well, so the division of labor, entirely appropriate and
attuned to the laboring process, has become one of the chief char-
acteristics of modern work processes, that is, of the fabrication and
production of use objects. Division of labor rather than increased
mechanization has replaced the rigorous specialization formerly
required for all workmanship. "Workmanship is required only for
the design and fabrication of models before they go into mass pro-
duction, which also depends on tools and machinery. But mass
production would, in addition, be altogether impossible without
the replacement of workmen and specialization with laborers and
the division of labor.

Tools and instruments ease pain and effort and thereby change
the modes in which the urgent necessity inherent in labor once was
manifest to all. They do not change the necessity itself; they only
serve to hide it from our senses. Something similar is true of labor's
products, which do not become more durable through abundance.
The case is altogether different in the corresponding modern trans-
formation of the work process by the introduction of the principle
of division of labor. Here the very nature of work is changed and
the production process, although it by no means produces objects
for consumption, assumes the character of labor. Although ma-
chines have forced us into an infinitely quicker rhythm of repeti-
tion than the cycle of natural processes prescribed—and this spe-
cifically modern acceleration is only too apt to make us disregard
the repetitive character of all laboring—the repetition and the end-
lessness of the process itself put the unmistakable mark of laboring
upon it. This is even more evident in the use objects produced by
these techniques of laboring. Their very abundance transforms
them into consumer goods. The endlessness of the laboring process
is guaranteed by the ever-recurrent needs of consumption; the end-
lessness of production can be assured only if its products lose their
use character and become more and more objects of consumption,
or if, to put it in another way, the rate of use is so tremendously
accelerated that the objective difference between use and consump-
tion, between the relative durability of use objects and the swift
coming and going of consumer goods, dwindles to insignificance.

In our need for more and more rapid replacement of the worldly

r 125 ]

The Human Condition

things around us, we can no longer afford to use them, to respect
and preserve their inherent durability; we must consume, devour,
as it were, our houses and furniture and cars as though they were
the "good things" of nature which spoil uselessly if they are not
drawn swiftly into the never-ending cycle of man's metabolism
with nature. It is as though we had forced open the distinguishing
boundaries which protected the world, the human artifice, from
nature, the biological process which goes on in its very midst as
well as the natural cyclical processes which surround it, deliver-
ing and abandoning to them the always threatened stability of a
human world.

The ideals of homo faber, the fabricator of the world, which are
permanence, stability, and durability, have been sacrificed to abun-
dance, the ideal of the animal laborans. We live in a laborers' society
because only laboring, with its inherent fertility, is likely to bring
about abundance; and we have changed work into laboring, broken
it up into its minute particles until it has lent itself to division
where the common denominator of the simplest performance is
reached in order to eliminate from the path of human labor power
—which is part of nature and perhaps even the most powerful of
all natural forces—the obstacle of the "unnatural" and purely
worldly stability of the human artifice.

17
a consumers' society

It is frequently said that we live in a consumers' society, and since,
as we saw, labor and consumption are but two stages of the same
process, imposed upon man by the necessity of life, this is only
another way of saying that we live in a society of laborers. This
society did not come about through the emancipation of the labor-
ing classes but by the emancipation of the laboring activity itself,
which preceded by centuries the political emancipation of laborers.
The point is not that for the first time in history laborers were ad-
mitted and given equal rights in the public realm, but that we have
almost succeeded in leveling all human activities to the common
denominator of securing the necessities of life and providing for
their abundance. Whatever we do, we are supposed to do for the

[ 126 ]

Labor

sake of "making a living"; such is the verdict of society, and the
number of people, especially in the professions who might chal-
lenge it, has decreased rapidly. The only exception society is
willing to grant is the artist, who, strictly speaking, is the only
"worker" left in a laboring society. The same trend to level down
all serious activities to the status of making a living is manifest in
present-day labor theories, which almost unanimously define labor
as the opposite of play. As a result, all serious activities, irrespec-
tive of their fruits, are called labor, and every activity which is not
necessary either for the life of the individual or for the life process
of society is subsumed under playfulness.⁷⁵ In these theories,

75. Although this labor-play category appears at first glance to be so general
as to be meaningless, it is characteristic in another respect: the real opposite
underlying it is the opposition of necessity and freedom, and it is indeed remark-
able to see how plausible it is for modern thinking to consider playfulness to be
the source of freedom. Aside from this generalization, the modern idealizations
of labor may be said to fall roughly into the following categories: (1) Labor is
a means to attain a higher end. This is generally the Catholic position, which
has the great merit of not being able to escape from reality altogether, so that
the intimate connections between labor and life and between labor and pain are
usually at least mentioned. One outstanding representative is Jacques Leclercq of
Louvain, especially his discussion of labor and property in Lemons de droit naturel
(1946), Vol. IV, Part 2. (2) Labor is an act of shaping in which "a given struc-
ture is transformed into another, higher structure." This is the central thesis of
the famous work by Otto Lipmann, Grundriss der Arbeitswissensckaft (1926).
(3) Labor in a laboring society is pure pleasure or "can be made fully as satisfy-
ing as leisure-time activities" (see Glen W. Cleeton, Making Work Human
[1949]). This position is taken today by Corrado Gini in his Ecconomica Lavoris-
ta (1954), who considers the United States to be a "laboring society" (societh
lavorista) where "labor is a pleasure and where all men want to labor." (For a
summary of his position in German see Zeitschrift fur die gesamte Staatswissen-
sckaft, CIX [1953] and CX [1954].) This theory, incidentally, is less new than
it seems. It was first formulated by F. Nitti ("Le travail humain et ses lois,"
Revue Internationale de sociologie [1895]), who even then maintained that the
"idea that labor is painful is a psychological rather than a physiological fact,"
so that pain will disappear in a society where everybody works. (4) Labor,
finally, is man's confirmation of himself against nature, which is brought under
his domination through labor. This is the assumption which underlies—explicitly
or implicitly—the new, especially French trend of a humanism of labor. Its
best-known representative is Georges Friedmann.

After all these theories and academic discussions, it is rather refreshing to
learn that a large majority of workers, if asked "why does man work?" answer

[ 127 ]

The Human Condition

which by echoing the current estimate of a laboring society on the
theoretical level sharpen it and drive it into its inherent extreme,
not even the "work" of the artist is left; it is dissolved into play
and has lost its worldly meaning. The playfulness of the artist is
felt to fulfil the same function in the laboring life process of society
as the playing of tennis or the pursuit of a hobby fulfils in the life of
the individual. The emancipation of labor has not resulted in an
equality of this activity with the other activities of the vita activa,
but in its almost undisputed predominance. From the standpoint of
"making a living," every activity unconnected with labor becomes
a "hobby."⁷⁶

In order to dispel the plausibility of this self-interpretation of
modern man, it may be well to remember that all civilizations prior
to our own would rather have agreed with Plato that the "art of
earning money" (techne mistharnetike) is entirely unconnected with
the actual content even of such arts as medicine, navigation, or
architecture, which were attended by monetary rewards. It was
in order to explain this monetary reward, which obviously is of an
altogether different nature from health, the object of medicine, or
the erection of buildings, the object of architecture, that Plato in-
troduced one more art to accompany them all. This additional art
is by no means understood as the element of labor in the otherwise
free arts, but, on the contrary, the one art through which the
"artist," the professional worker, as we would say, keeps himself
free from the necessity to labor.⁷⁷ This art is in the same category

simply "in order to be able to live" or "to make money" (see Helmut Schelsky,
Arbeiterjugend Gestern und Heute [1955], whose publications are remarkably free
of prejudices and idealizations).

76. The role of the hobby in modern labor society is quite striking and may
be the root of experience in the labor-play theories. What is especially note-
worthy in this context is that Marx, who had no inkling of this development,
expected that in his Utopian, laborless society all activities would be performed
in a manner which very closely resembles the manner of hobby activities.

77. Republic 346. Therefore, "the art of acquisition wards off poverty as
medicine wards off disease" (Gorgias 478). Since payment for their services was
voluntary (Loening, op. cit.), the liberal professions must indeed have attained a
remarkable perfection in the "art of making money."

[ 128 ]

Labor

with the art required of the master of a household who must know
how to exert authority and use violence in his rule over slaves. Its
aim is to remain free from having "to make a living," and the aims
of the other arts are even farther removed from this elementary
necessity.

The emancipation of labor and the concomitant emancipation of
the laboring classes from oppression and exploitation certainly
meant progress in the direction of non-violence. It is much less cer-
tain that it was also progress in the direction of freedom. No man-
exerted violence, except the violence used in torture, can match
the natural force with which necessity itself compels. It is for this
reason that the Greeks derived their word for torture from neces-
sity, calling it anagkai, and not from bia, used for violence as ex-
erted by man over man, just as this is the reason for the historical
fact that throughout occidental antiquity torture, the "necessity no
man can withstand," could be applied only to slaves, who were
subject to necessity anyhow.⁷⁸ It was the arts of violence, the arts
of war, piracy, and ultimately absolute rule, which brought the
defeated into the services of the victors and thereby held necessity
in abeyance for the longer period of recorded history.⁷⁹ The mod-
ern age, much more markedly than Christianity, has brought about
■—together with its glorification of labor—a tremendous degrada-
tion in the estimation of these arts and a less great but not less im-
portant actual decrease in the use of the instruments of violence in

78. The current modern explanation of this custom which was characteristic
of the whole of Greek and Latin antiquity—that its origin is to be found in "the
belief that the slave is unable to tell the truth except on the rack" (Barrow, op.
dt., p. 31)—is quite erroneous. The belief, on the contrary, is that nobody can
invent a lie under torture: "On croyait recueillir la voix meme de la nature dans
les cris de la douleur. Plus la douleur penetrait avant, plus intime et plus vrai
sembla etre ce temoignage de la chair et du sang" (Wallon, op. cit., I, 325).
Ancient psychology was much more aware than we are of the element of free-
dom, of free invention, in telling lies. The "necessities" of torture were sup-
posed to destroy this freedom and therefore could not be applied to free citizens.

79. The older of the Greek words for slaves, douloi and dittoes, still signify
the defeated enemy. About wars and the sale of prisoners of war as the chief
source of slavery in antiquity, see W. L. Westermann, "Sklaverei," in Pauly-
Wissowa.

[ 129 1

The Human Condition

human affairs generally.⁸⁰ The elevation of labor and the necessity
inherent in the laboring metabolism with nature appear to be inti-
mately connected with the downgrading of all activities which
either spring directly from violence, as the use of force in human
relations, or harbor an element of violence within themselves,
which, as we shall see, is the case for all workmanship. It is as
though the growing elimination of violence throughout the modern
age almost automatically opened the doors for the re-entry of ne-
cessity on its most elementary level. What already happened once
in our history, in the centuries of the declining Roman Empire, may
be happening again. Even then, labor became an occupation of the
free classes, "only to bring to them the obligations of the servile
classes."⁸¹

The danger that the modern age's emancipation of labor will not
only fail to usher in an age of freedom for all but will result, on the
contrary, in forcing all mankind for the first time under the yoke of
necessity, was already clearly perceived by Marx when he in-
sisted that the aim of a revolution could not possibly be the al-
ready-accomplished emancipation of the laboring classes, but must
consist in the emancipation of man from labor. At first glance, this
aim seems Utopian, and the only strictly Utopian element in Marx's

80. Today, because of the new developments of instruments of war and de-
struction, we are likely to overlook this rather important trend in the modern
age. As a matter of fact, the nineteenth century was one of the most peaceful
centuries in history.

81. Wallon, op. cit., Ill, 265. Wallon shows brilliantly how the late Stoic
generalization that all men are slaves rested on the development of the Roman
Empire, where the old freedom was gradually abolished by the imperial govern-
ment, so that eventually nobody was free and everybody had his master. The
turning point is when first Caligula and then Trajan consented to being called
dominus, a word formerly used only for the master of the household. The so-
called slave morality of late antiquity and its assumption that no real difference
existed between the life of a slave and that of a free man had a very realistic
background. Now the slave could indeed tell his master: Nobody is free, every-
body has a master. In the words of Wallon: "Les condamnes aux mines ont pour
confreres, a un moindre degre de peine, les condamnes aux moulins, aux boulan-
geries, aux relais publics, a tout autre travail faisant l'objet d'une corporation
particuliere" (p. 216). "C'est Ie droit de l'esclavage qui gouverne maintenant le
citoyen; et nous avons retrouve toute la legislation propre aux esclaves dans les
reglements qui concernent sa personne, sa famille ou ses biens" (pp. 219-20).

[ 130 ]

Labor

teachings.⁸² Emancipation from labor, in Marx's own terms, is
emancipation from necessity, and this would ultimately mean
emancipation from consumption as well, that is, from the metabo-
lism with nature which is the very condition of human life.⁸³ Yet
the developments of the last decade, and especially the possibilities
opened up through the further development of automation, give us
reason to wonder whether the Utopia of yesterday will not turn
into the reality of tomorrow, so that eventually only the effort of
consumption will be left of "the toil and trouble" inherent in the
biological cycle to whose motor human life is bound.

However, not even this Utopia could change the essential
worldly futility of the life process. The two stages through which
the ever-recurrent cycle of biological life must pass, the stages of
labor and consumption, may change their proportion even to the
point where nearly all human "labor power" is spent in consuming,
with the concomitant serious social problem of leisure, that is,
essentially the problem of how to provide enough opportunity for
daily exhaustion to keep the capacity for consumption intact.⁸⁴

82. The classless and stateless society of Marx is not Utopian. Quite apart
from the fact that modern developments have an unmistakable tendency to do
away with class distinctions in society and to replace government by that "ad-
ministration of things" which according to Engels was to be the hallmark of
socialist society, these ideals in Marx himself were obviously conceived in
accordance with Athenian democracy, except that in communist society the
privileges of the free citizens were to be extended to all.

83. It is perhaps no exaggeration to say that Simone Weil's La condition
ouvriere (1951) is the only book in the huge literature on the labor question
which deals with the problem without prejudice and sentimentality. She chose
as the motto for her diary, relating from day to day her experiences in a factory,
the line from Homer: poll' aekadzomene, kratere d'epikeisef anagke ("much against
your own will, since necessity lies more mightily upon you"), and concludes
that the hope for an eventual liberation from labor and necessity is the only
Utopian element of Marxism and at the same time the actual motor of all Marx-
inspired revolutionary labor movements. It is the "opium of the people" which
Marx had believed religion to be.

84. This leisure, needless to say, is not at all the same, as current opinion
has it, as the skhole of antiquity, which was not a phenomenon of consumption,
"conspicuous" or not, and did not come about through the emergence of "spare
time" saved from laboring, but was on the contrary a conscious "abstention
from" all activities connected with mere being alive, the consuming activity no
less than the laboring. The touchstone of this skhole, as distinguished from the

[ 131 ]

The Human Condition

Painless and effortless consumption would not change but would
only increase the devouring character of biological life until a man-
kind altogether "liberated" from the shackles of pain and effort
would be free to "consume" the whole world and to reproduce
daily all things it wished to consume. How many things would
appear and disappear daily and hourly in the life process of such a
society would at best be immaterial for the world, if the world and
its thing-character could withstand the reckless dynamism of a
wholly motorized life process at all. The danger of future automa-
tion is less the much deplored mechanization and artificialization of
natural life than that, its artificiality notwithstanding, all human
productivity would be sucked into an enormously intensified life
process and would follow automatically, without pain or effort, its
ever-recurrent natural cycle. The rhythm of machines would mag-
nify and intensify the natural rhythm of life enormously, but it
would not change, only make more deadly, life's chief character
with respect to the world, which is to wear down durability.

It is a long way from the gradual decrease of working hours,
which has progressed steadily for nearly a century, to this Utopia.
The progress, moreover, has been rather overrated, because it was
measured against the quite exceptionally inhuman conditions of
exploitation prevailing during the early stages of capitalism. If we
think in somewhat longer periods, the total yearly amount of indi-
vidual free time enjoyed at present appears less an achievement of
modernity than a belated approximation to normality.⁸⁶ In this as

modern ideal of leisure, is the well-known and frequently described frugality of
Greek life in the classical period. Thus, it is characteristic that the maritime
trade, which more than anything else was responsible for wealth in Athens, was
felt to be suspect, so that Plato, following Hesiod, recommended the founda-
tion of new city-states far away from the sea.

85. During the Middle Ages, it is estimated that one hardly worked more
than half of the days of the year. Official holidays numbered 141 days (see Le-
vasseur, op. cit., p. 329; see also Liesse, Le Travail [1899], p. 253, for the num-
ber of working days in France before the Revolution). The monstrous extension
of the working day is characteristic of the beginning of the industrial revolu-
tion, when the laborers had to compete with newly introduced machines. Before
that, the length of the working day amounted to eleven or twelve hours in fif-
teenth-century England and to ten hours in the seventeenth (see H. Herkner,
"Arbeitszeit," in Handworterbuch fiir die Staatswissenschaft [1923], I, 889 ff.). In

[ 132 ]

Labor

in other respects, the specter of a true consumers' society is more
alarming as an ideal of present-day society than as an already exist-
ing reality. The ideal is not new; it was clearly indicated in the
unquestioned assumption of classical political economy that the
ultimate goal of the vita activa is growing wealth, abundance, and
the "happiness of the greatest number." And what else, finally, is
this ideal of modern society but the age-old dream of the poor and
destitute, which can have a charm of its own so long as it is a
dream, but turns into a fool's paradise as soon as it is realized.

The hope that inspired Marx and the best men of the various
workers' movements—that free time eventually will emancipate
men from necessity and make the animal laborans productive—
rests on the illusion of a mechanistic philosophy which assumes that
labor power, like any other energy, can never be lost, so that if it is
not spent and exhausted in the drudgery of life it will automatically
nourish other, "higher," activities. The guiding model of this hope
in Marx was doubtless the Athens of Pericles which, in the future,
with the help of the vastly increased productivity of human labor,
would need no slaves to sustain itself but would become a reality
for all. A hundred years after Marx we know the fallacy of this
reasoning; the spare time of the animal laborans is never spent in
anything but consumption, and the more time left to him, the
greedier and more craving his appetites. That these appetites be-
come more sophisticated, so that consumption is no longer re-
stricted to the necessities but, on the contrary, mainly concen-
trates on the superfluities of life, does not change the character of
this society, but harbors the grave danger that eventually no object
of the world will be safe from consumption and annihilation
through consumption.

The rather uncomfortable truth of the matter is that the triumph

brief, "les travailleurs ont connu, pendant la premiere moitie du 19e siecle, des
conditions d'existences pires que celles subies auparavant par les plus infortunes"
(fidouard Dolleans, Histoke du travail en France [1953]). The extent of progress
achieved in our time is generally overrated, since we measure it against a very
"dark age" indeed. It may, for instance, be that the life expectancy of the most
highly civilized countries today corresponds only to the life expectancy in cer-
tain centuries of antiquity. We do not know, of course, but a reflection upon the
age of death in the biographies of famous people invites this suspicion.

[ 133 ]

The Human Condition

the modern world has achieved over necessity is due to the emanci-
pation of labor, that is, to the fact that the animal laborans was per-
mitted to occupy the public realm; and yet, as long as the animal
laborans remains in possession of it, there can be no true public
realm, but only private activities displayed in the open. The out-
come is what is euphemistically called mass culture, and its deep-
rooted trouble is a universal unhappiness, due on one side to the
troubled balance between laboring and consumption and, on the
other, to the persistent demands of the animal laborans to obtain a
happiness which can be achieved only where life's processes of
exhaustion and regeneration, of pain and release from pain, strike a
perfect balance. The universal demand for happiness and the wide-
spread unhappiness in our society (and these are but two sides of
the same coin) are among the most persuasive signs that we have
begun to live in a labor society which lacks enough laboring to
keep it contented. For only the animal laborans, and neither the
craftsman nor the man of action, has ever demanded to be "happy"
or thought that mortal men could be happy.

One of the obvious danger signs that we may be on our way to
bring into existence the ideal of the animal laborans is the extent to
which our whole economy has become a waste economy, in which
things must be almost as quickly devoured and discarded as they
have appeared in the world, if the process itself is not to come to a
sudden catastrophic end. But if the ideal were already in existence
and we were truly nothing but members of a consumers' society,
we would no longer live in a world at all but simply be driven by
a process in whose ever-recurring cycles things appear and dis-
appear, manifest themselves and vanish, never to last long enough
to surround the life process in their midst.

The world, the man-made home erected on earth and made of
the material which earthly nature delivers into human hands, con-
sists not of things that are consumed but of things that are used.
If nature and the earth generally constitute the condition of human
life, then the world and the things of the world constitute the condi-
tion under which this specifically human life can be at home on
earth. Nature seen through the eyes of the animal laborans is the
great provider of all "good things," which belong equally to all her
children, who "take [them] out of [her] hands" and "mix with"

[ 134 ]

Labor

them in labor and consumption.⁸⁶ The same nature seen through
the eyes ofhomo faber, the builder of the world, "furnishes only the
almost worthless materials as in themselves," whose whole value
lies in the work performed upon them.⁸⁷ Without taking things out
of nature's hands and consuming them, and without defending him-
self against the natural processes of growth and decay, the animal
laborans could never survive. But without being at home in the
midst of things whose durability makes them fit for use and for
erecting a world whose very permanence stands in direct contrast
to life, this life would never be human.

The easier that life has become in a consumers' or laborers' so-
ciety, the more difficult it will be to remain aware of the urges of
necessity by which it is driven, even when pain and effort, the
outward manifestations of necessity, are hardly noticeable at all.
The danger is that such a society, dazzled by the abundance of its
growing fertility and caught in the smooth functioning of a never-
ending process, would no longer be able to recognize its own futil-
ity—the futility of a life which "does not fix or realize itself in any
permanent subject which endures after [its] labour is past."⁸⁸

86. Locke, op. cit., sec. 28.

87. Ibid., sec. 43.

88. Adam Smith, op. cit., I, 295.

[ 135 }

CHAPTER IV

THE DURABILITY OF THE WORLD

The work of our hands, as distinguished from the labor of our
bodies—homofaber who makes and literally "works upon"¹ as dis-
tinguished from the animal laborans which labors and "mixes with"
—fabricates the sheer unending variety of things whose sum total
constitutes the human artifice. They are mostly, but not exclu-
sively, objects for use and they possess the durability Locke
needed for the establishment of property, the "value" Adam Smith
needed for the exchange market, and they bear testimony to pro-
ductivity, which Marx believed to be the test of human nature.
Their proper use does not cause them to disappear and they give
the human artifice the stability and solidity without which it could
not be relied upon to house the unstable and mortal creature which
is man.

The durability of the human artifice is not absolute; the use we
make of it, even though we do not consume it, uses it up. The life
process which permeates our whole being invades it, too, and if we
do not use the things of the world, they also will eventually decay,
return into the over-all natural process from which they were

1. The Latin word faber, probably related to facere ("to make something"
In the sense of production), originally designated the fabricator and artist who
works upon hard material, such as stone or wood; it also was used as translation
for the Greek tekton, which has the same connotation. The -wordfabri, often fol-
lowed by tignarii, especially designates construction workers and carpenters. I
have been unable to ascertain when and where the expression homofaber, certainly
of modern, postmedieval origin, first appeared. Jean Leclercq ("Vers la society
basfe sur le travail," Revue du travail, Vol. LI, No. 3 [March, 1950]) suggests
that only Bergson "threw the concept of homo faber into the circulation of ideas."

[ 136 ]

Work

drawn and against which they were erected. If left to itself or dis-
carded from the human world, the chair will again become wood,
and the wood will decay and return to the soil from which the tree
sprang before it was cut off to become the material upon which to
work and with which to build. But though this may be the unavoid-
able end of all single things in the world, the sign of their being
products of a mortal maker, it is not so certainly the eventual fate
of the human artifice itself, where all single things can be con-
stantly replaced with the change of generations which come and
inhabit the man-made world and go away. Moreover, while usage
is bound to use up these objects, this end is not their destiny in the
same way as destruction is the inherent end of all things for con-
sumption. What usage wears out is durability.

It is this durability which gives the things of the world their
relative independence from men who produced and use them, their
"objectivity" which makes them withstand, "stand against"² and
endure, at least for a time, the voracious needs and wants of their
living makers and users. From this viewpoint, the things of the
world have the function of stabilizing human life, and their objec-
tivity lies in the fact that—in contradiction to the Heraclitean
saying that the same man can never enter the same stream-—men,
their ever-changing nature notwithstanding, can retrieve their
sameness, that is, their identity, by being related to the same chair
and the same table. In other words, against the subjectivity of men
stands the objectivity of the man-made world rather than the sub-
lime indifference of an untouched nature, whose overwhelming
elementary force, on the contrary, will compel them to swing re-
lentlessly in the circle of their own biological movement, which
fits so closely into the over-all cyclical movement of nature's
household. Only we who have erected the objectivity of a world of
our own from what nature gives us, who have built it into the
environment of nature so that we are protected from her, can look
upon nature as something "objective." Without a world between
men and nature, there is eternal movement, but no objectivity.

Although use and consumption, like work and labor, are not the

2. This is implied in the Latin verb obicere, from which our "object" is a late
derivation, and in the German word for object, Gegenstand. "Object" means,
literally, "something thrown" or "put against."

[ m ]

The Human Condition

same, they seem to overlap in certain important areas to such an
extent that the unanimous agreement with which both public and
learned opinion have identified these two different matters seems
well justified. Use, indeed, does contain an element of consump-
tion, in so far as the wearing-out process comes about through the
contact of the use object with the living consuming organism, and
the closer the contact between the body and the used thing, the
more plausible will an equation of the two appear. If one construes,
for instance, the nature of use objects in terms of wearing apparel,
he will be tempted to conclude that use is nothing but consumption
at a slower pace. Against this stands what we mentioned before,
that destruction, though unavoidable, is incidental to use but in-
herent in consumption. What distinguishes the most flimsy pair of
shoes from mere consumer goods is that they do not spoil if I do
not wear them, that they have an independence of their own, how-
ever modest, which enables them to survive even for a considerable
time the changing moods of their owner. Used or unused, they will
remain in the world for a certain while unless they are wantonly
destroyed.

A similar, much more famous and much more plausible, argu-
ment can be raised in favor of an identification of work and labor.
The most necessary and elementary labor of man, the tilling of the
soil, seems to be a perfect example of labor transforming itself into
work in the process, as it were. This seems so because tilling the
soil, its close relation to the biological cycle and its utter depend-
ence upon the larger cycle of nature notwithstanding, leaves some
product behind which outlasts its own activity and forms a durable
addition to the human artifice: the same task, performed year in
and year out, will eventually transform the wilderness into culti-
vated land. The example figures prominently in all ancient and
modern theories of laboring precisely for this reason. Yet, despite
an undeniable similarity and although doubtless the time-honored
dignity of agriculture arises from the fact that tilling the soil not
only procures means of subsistence but in this process prepares the
earth for the building of the world, even in this case the distinction
remains quite clear: the cultivated land is not, properly speaking, a
use object, which is there in its own durability and requires for its
permanence no more than ordinary care in preservation; the tilled

[ 138 ]

Work

soil, if it is to remain cultivated, needs to be labored upon time and
again. A true reification, in other words, in which the produced
thing in its existence is secured once and for all, has never come to
pass; it needs to be reproduced again and again in order to remain
within the human world at all.

REIFICATION

Fabrication, the work of homo faber, consists in reification. Solid-
ity, inherent in all, even the most fragile, things, comes from the
material worked upon, but this material itself is not simply given
and there, like the fruits of field and trees which we may gather or
leave alone without changing the household of nature. Material is
already a product of human hands which have removed it from its
natural location, either killing a life process, as in the case of the
tree which must be destroyed in order to provide wood, or inter-
rupting one of nature's slower processes, as in the case of iron,
stone, or marble torn out of the womb of the earth. This element
of violation and violence is present in all fabrication, and homo
faber, the creator of the human artifice, has always been a de-
stroyer of nature. The animal laborms, which with its body and the
help of tame animals nourishes life, may be the lord and master of
all living creatures, but he still remains the servant of nature and
the earth; only homo faber conducts himself as lord and master of
the whole earth. Since his productivity was seen in the image of a
Creator-God, so that where God creates ex nihilo, man creates out
of given substance, human productivity was by definition bound to
result in a Promethean revolt because it could erect a man-made
world only after destroying part of God-created nature.³

3. This interpretation of human creativity is medieval, whereas the notion of
man as lord of the earth is characteristic of the modern age. Both are in contradic-
tion to the spirit of the Bible. According to the Old Testament, man is the master
of all living creatures (Gen. 1), which were created to help him (2:19). But
nowhere is he made the lord and master of the earth; on the contrary, he was put
into the garden of Eden to serve and preserve it (2:15). It is interesting to note
that Luther, consciously rejecting the scholastic compromise with Greek and
Latin antiquity, tries to eliminate from human work and labor all elements of
production and making. Human labor according to him is only "finding" the

[ B9 ]

The Human Condition

The experience of this violence is the most elemental experience
of human strength and, therefore, the very opposite of the painful,
exhausting effort experienced in sheer labor. It can provide self-
assurance and satisfaction, and can even become a source of self-
confidence throughout life, all of which are quite different from the
bliss which can attend a life spent in labor and toil or from the
fleeting, though intense pleasure of laboring itself which comes
about if the effort is co-ordinated and rhythmically ordered, and
which essentially is the same as the pleasure felt in other rhyth-
mic body movements. Most descriptions of the "joys of labor," in
so far as they are not late reflections of the biblical contented bliss
of life and death and do not simply mistake the pride in having done
a job with the "joy" of accomplishing it, are related to the elation
felt by the violent exertion of a strength with which man measures
himself against the overwhelming forces of the elements and which
through the cunning invention of tools he knows how to multiply
far beyond its natural measure.⁴ Solidity is not the result of
pleasure or exhaustion in earning one's bread "in the sweat of his
brow," but of this strength, and it is not simply borrowed or
plucked as a free gift from nature's own eternal presence, although
it would be impossible without the material torn out of nature; it
is already a product of man's hands.

The actual work of fabrication is performed under the guidance
of a model in accordance with which the object is constructed.
This model can be an image beheld by the eye of the mind or a
blueprint in which the image has already found a tentative ma-
terialization through work. In either case, what guides the work of
fabrication is outside the fabricator and precedes the actual work

treasures God has put into the earth. Following the Old Testament, he stresses
the utter dependence of man upon the earth, not his mastery: "Sage an, wer legt
das Silber und Gold in die Berge, dass man es findet? Wer legt in die Acker solch
grosses Gut als heraus wachst . . . ? Tut das Menschen Arbeit? Ja wohl, Arbeit
findet es wohl; aber Gott muss es dahin legen, soil es die Arbeit finden. ... So
finden wir denn, dass alle unsere Arbeit nichts ist denn Gottes Gu'ter finden und
aufheben, nichts aber moge machen und erhalten" (Werke, ed. Walch, V, 1873).

4. Hendrik de Man, for instance, describes almost exclusively the satisfactions
of making and workmanship under the misleading title: Der Kampf um die
Arbeitsfreude (1927).

[ 140 ]

Work

process in much the same way as the urgencies of the life process
within the laborer precede the actual labor process. (This descrip-
tion is in flagrant contradiction to the findings of modern psychol-
ogy, which tell us almost unanimously that the images of the mind
are as safely located in our heads as the pangs of hunger are located
in our stomachs. This subjectivization of modern science, which is
only a reflection of an even more radical subjectivization of the
modern world, has its justification in this case in the fact that, in-
deed, most work in the modern world is performed in the mode of
labor, so that the worker, even if he wanted to, could not "labor
for his work rather than for himself,"⁵ and frequently is instru-
mental in the production of objects of whose ultimate shape he has
not the slightest notion.⁶ These circumstances, though of great his-
torical importance, are irrelevant in a description of the funda-
mental articulations of the vita activa.) What claims our attention
is the veritable gulf that separates all bodily sensations, pleasure or
pain, desires and satisfactions—which are so "private" that they
cannot even be adequately voiced, much less represented in the
outside world, and therefore are altogether incapable of being
reified—from mental images which lend themselves so easily and
naturally to reification that we neither conceive of making a bed
without first having some image, some "idea" of a bed before our
inner eye, nor can imagine a bed without having recourse to some
visual experience of a real thing.

It is of great importance to the role fabrication came to play
within the hierarchy of the vita activa that the image or model
whose shape guides the fabrication process not only precedes it,
but does not disappear with the finished product, which it survives
intact, present, as it were, to lend itself to an infinite continuation
of fabrication. This potential multiplication, inherent in work, is

5. Yves Simon, Trois k(on$ sur le travail (Paris, n.d.). This type of idealization
is frequent in liberal or left-wing Catholic thought in France (see especially Jean
Lacroix, "La notion du travail," La vie intelkctuelle [June, 1952], and the Domini-
can M. D. Chenu, "Pour une theologie du travail," Esprit [1952 and 1955]:
"Le travailleur travaille pour son ceuvre plut6t que pour lui-meme: loi de
generosite metaphysique, qui definit l'activite' laborieuse").

6. Georges Friedmann (Ptoblemes humains du machinisme industriel [1946], p.
211) relates how frequently the workers in the great factories do not even know
the name or the exact function of the piece produced by their machine.

[ 141 ]

The Human Condition

different in principle from the repetition which is the mark of
labor. This repetition is urged upon and remains subject to the
biological cycle; the needs and wants of the human body come and
go, and though they reappear again and again at regular intervals,
they never remain for any length of time. Multiplication, in dis-
tinction from mere repetition, multiplies something that already
possesses a relatively stable, relatively permanent existence in the
world. This quality of permanence in the model or image, of being
there before fabrication starts and remaining after it has come to
an end, surviving all the possible use objects it continues to help
into existence, had a powerful influence on Plato's doctrine of
eternal ideas. In so far as his teaching was inspired by the word
idea or eidos ("shape" or "form"), which he used for the first time
in a philosophical context, it rested on experiences in poiesis or
fabrication, and although Plato used his theory to express quite
different and perhaps much more "philosophical" experiences, he
never failed to draw his examples from the field of making when he
wanted to demonstrate the plausibility of what he was saying.⁷

7. Aristotle's testimony that Plato introduced the term idea into philosophic
terminology occurs in the first book of his Metaphysics (987b8). An excellent
account of the earlier usage of the word and of Plato's teaching is Gerard F.
Else, "The Terminology of Ideas," Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, Vol.
XLVII (1936). Else rightly insists that "what the doctrine of Ideas was in its
final and complete form is something we cannot learn from the dialogues." We
are equally uncertain about the doctrine's origin, but there the safest guide may
still be the word itself which Plato so strikingly introduced into philosophic ter-
minology, even though the word was not current in Attic speech. The words
eidos and idea doubtlessly relate to visible forms or shapes, especially of living
creatures; this makes it unlikely that Plato conceived the doctrine of ideas under
the influence of geometrical forms. Francis M. Cornford's thesis (Plato and
Parmenides [Liberal Arts ed.], pp. 69-100) that the doctrine is probably Socratic
in origin, in so far as Socrates sought to define justice in itself or goodness in itself,
which cannot be perceived with the senses, as well as Pythagorean, in so far as
the doctrine of the ideas' eternal and separate existence (chorismos) from all
perishable things involves "the separate existence of a conscious and knowing
soul, apart from the body and the senses," sounds to me very convincing. But
my own presentation leaves all such assumptions in abeyance. It relates simply
to the tenth book of the Republic, where Plato himself explains his doctrine by
taking "the common instance" of a craftsman who makes beds and tables "in
accordance with [their] idea," and then adds, "that is our way of speaking in this
and similar instances." Obviously, to Plato the very word idea was suggestive,

[ 142 ]

Work

The one eternal idea presiding over a multitude of perishable
things derives its plausibility in Plato's teachings from the per-
manence and oneness of the model according to which many and
perishable objects can be made.

The process of making is itself entirely determined by the cate-
gories of means and end. The fabricated thing is an end product in
the twofold sense that the production process comes to an end in it
("the process disappears in the product," as Marx said) and that it
is only a means to produce this end. Labor, to be sure, also pro-
duces for the end of consumption, but since this end, the thing to be
consumed, lacks the worldly permanence of a piece of work, the
end of the process is not determined by the end product but rather
by the exhaustion of labor power, while the products themselves,
on the other hand, immediately become means again, means of
subsistence and reproduction of labor power. In the process of
making, on the contrary, the end is beyond doubt: it has come
when an entirely new thing with enough durability to remain in the
world as an independent entity has been added to the human arti-
fice. As far as the thing, the end product of fabrication, is con-
cerned, the process need not be repeated. The impulse toward repe-
tition comes from the craftsman's need to earn his means of sub-
sistence, in which case his working coincides with his laboring; or
it comes from a demand for multiplication in the market, in which
case the craftsman who wishes to meet this demand has added, as
Plato would have said, the art of earning money to his craft. The
point here is that in either case the process is repeated for reasons
outside itself and is unlike the compulsory repetition inherent in
laboring, where one must eat in order to labor and must labor in
order to eat.

To have a definite beginning and a definite, predictable end is the
mark of fabrication, which through this characteristic alone dis-

and he wanted it to suggest "the craftsman who makes a couch or a table not by
looking ... at another couch or another table, but by looking at the idea of the
couch" (Kurt von Fritz, The Constitution of Athens [1950], pp. 34-35). Needless
to say, none of these explanations touches the root of the matter, that is, the
specifically philosophic experience underlying the concept of ideas on the one
hand, and their most striking quality on the other—their illuminating power, their
being to phanotaton or ekphanestaton.

I 143 ]

The Human Condition

tinguishes itself from all other human activities. Labor, caught in
the cyclical movement of the body's life process, has neither a be-
ginning nor an end. Action, though it may have a definite begin-
ning, never, as we shall see, has a predictable end. This great re-
liability of work is reflected in that the fabrication process, unlike
action, is not irreversible: every thing produced by human hands
can be destroyed by them, and no use object is so urgently needed
in the life process that its maker cannot survive and afford its
destruction. Homo faber is indeed a lord and master, not only be-
cause he is the master or has set himself up as the master of all
nature but because he is master of himself and his doings. This is
true neither of the animal labor ans, which is subject to the necessity
of its own life, nor of the man of action, who remains in depend-
ence upon his fellow men. Alone with his image of the future prod-
uct, homo faber is free to produce, and again facing alone the work
of his hands, he is free to destroy.

INSTRUMENTALITY AND

Animal L ah or ans

From the standpoint of homo faber, who relies entirely on the pri-
mordial tools of his hands, man is, as Benjamin Franklin said, a
"tool-maker." The same instruments, which only lighten the bur-
den and mechanize the labor of the animal labor ans, are designed
and invented by homo faber for the erection of a world of things,
and their fitness and precision are dictated by such "objective"
aims as he may wish to invent rather than by subjective needs and
wants. Tools and instruments are so intensely worldly objects that
we can classify whole civilizations using them as criteria. No-
where, however, is their worldly character more manifest than
when they are used in labor processes, where they are indeed the
only tangible things that survive both the labor and the consump-
tion process itself. For the animal laborans, therefore, as it is subject
to and constantly occupied with the devouring processes of life, the
durability and stability of the world are primarily represented in
the tools and instruments it uses, and in a society of laborers, tools

[ 144 ]

Work

are very likely to assume a more than mere instrumental character
or function.

The frequent complaints we hear about the perversion of ends
and means in modern society, about men becoming the servants of
the machines they themselves invented and of being "adapted" to
their requirements instead of using them as instruments for human
needs and wants, have their roots in the factual situation of labor-
ing. In this situation, where production consists primarily in prepa-
ration for consumption, the very distinction between means and
ends, so highly characteristic of the activities of homo faber, simply
does not make sense, and the instruments which homo faber in-
vented and with which he came to the help of the labor of the
animal laborans therefore lose their instrumental character once
they are used by it. Within the life process itself, of which laboring
remains an integral part and which it never transcends, it is idle to
ask questions that presuppose the category of means and end, such
as whether men live and consume in order to have strength to labor
or whether they labor in order to have the means of consumption.

If we consider this loss of the faculty to distinguish clearly be-
tween means and ends in terms of human behavior, we can say that
the free disposition and use of tools for a specific end product is
replaced by rhythmic unification of the laboring body with its im-
plement, the movement of laboring itself acting as the unifying
force. Labor but not work requires for best results a rhythmically
ordered performance and, in so far as many laborers gang together,
needs a rhythmic co-ordination of all individual movements.⁸ In

8. Karl Bucher's well-known compilation of rhythmic labor songs in 1897
{Arbeit und Rhythmus [6th ed.; 1924]) has been followed by a voluminous litera-
ture of a more scientific nature. One of the best of these studies (Joseph Schopp,
Das deutsche Arbeitsl'ud [1935]) stresses that there exist only labor songs, but no
work songs. The songs of the craftsmen are social; they are sung after work. The
fact is, of course, that there exists no "natural" rhythm for work. The striking re-
semblance between the "natural" rhythm inherent in every laboring operation
and the rhythm of the machines is sometimes noticed, apart from the repeated
complaints about the "artificial" rhythm which the machines impose upon the
laborer. Such complaints, characteristically, are relatively rare among the la-
borers themselves, who, on the contrary, seem to find the same amount of
pleasure in repetitive machine work as in other repetitive labor (see, for instance,
Georges Friedmann, Ou va le travail humain? [2d ed.; 1953], p. 233, and Hendrik
de Man, op. cit., p. 213). This confirms observations which were already made in

[ MS ]

The Human Condition

this motion, the tools lose their instrumental character, and the
clear distinction between man and his implements, as well as his
ends, becomes blurred. What dominates the labor process and all
work processes which are performed in the mode of laboring is
neither man's purposeful effort nor the product he may desire, but
the motion of the process itself and the rhythm it imposes upon the
laborers. Labor implements are drawn into this rhythm until body
and tool swing in the same repetitive movement, that is, until, in
the use of machines, which of all implements are best suited to the
performance of the animal laborans, it is no longer the body's move-
ment that determines the implement's movement but the machine's
movement which enforces the movements of the body. The point is
that nothing can be mechanized more easily and less artificially
than the rhythm of the labor process, which in its turn corresponds
to the equally automatic repetitive rhythm of the life process and
its metabolism with nature. Precisely because the animal laborans

the Ford factories at the beginning of our century. Karl Biicher, who believed
that "rhythmic labor is highly spiritual labor" (vergeistigt), already stated:
"Aufreibend werden nur solche einformigen Arbeiten, die sich nicht rhythmisch
gestalten lassen" (op. cit., p. 443). For though the speed of machine work
undoubtedly is much higher and more repetitive than that of "natural" spon-
taneous labor, the fact of a rhythmic performance as such makes that machine
labor and pre-industrial labor have more in common with each other than
either of them has with work. Hendrik de Man, for instance, is well aware
that "diese von Biicher . . . gepriesene Welt weniger die des , .. handwerksmas-
sig schopferischen Gewerbes als die der einfachen, schieren . . . Arbeitsfron
fist]" (op. cit., p. 244).

All these theories appear highly questionable in view of the fact that the
workers themselves give an altogether different reason for their preference for
repetitive labor. They prefer it because it is mechanical and does not demand at-
tention, so that while performing it they can think of something else. (They can
"geistig wegtreten," as Berlin workers formulated it. See Thielicke and Pentzlin,
Mensch und Arbeit im techniscken Zeitalter: Zum Problem der Ratimalisierung
[1954], pp. 35 ff., who also report that according to an investigation of the Max
Planck Institut fur Arbeitspsychologie, about 90 per cent of the workers prefer
monotonous tasks.) This explanation is all the more noteworthy, as it coincides
with very early Christian recommendations of the merits of manual labor, which,
because it demands less attention, is less likely to interfere with contemplation
than other occupations and professions (see Etienne Delaraelle, "Le travail dans
les regies monastiques occidentales du 4e au 9e siecle," Journal de psychologic
normale et pathologique, Vol. XLI, No. 1 [1948]).

[ 146 ]

Work

does not use tools and instruments in order to build a world but in
order to ease the labors of its own life process, it has lived literally
in a world of machines ever since the industrial revolution and the
emancipation of labor replaced almost all hand tools with machines
which in one way or another supplanted human labor power with
the superior power of natural forces.

The decisive difference between tools and machines is perhaps
best illustrated by the apparently endless discussion of whether
man should be "adjusted" to the machine or the machines should be
adjusted to the "nature" of man. We mentioned in the first chapter
the chief reason why such a discussion must be sterile: if the hu-
man condition consists in man's being a conditioned being for
whom everything, given or man-made, immediately becomes a
condition of his further existence, then man "adjusted" himself to
an environment of machines the moment he designed them. They
certainly have become as inalienable a condition of our existence as
tools and implements were in all previous ages. The interest of the
discussion, from our point of view, therefore, lies rather in the fact
that this question of adjustment could arise at all. There never was
any doubt about man's being adjusted or needing special adjust-
ment to the tools he used; one might as well have adjusted him to
his hands. The case of the machines is entirely different. Unlike
the tools of workmanship, which at every given moment in the
work process remain the servants of the hand, the machines de-
mand that the laborer serve them, that he adjust Ae natural rhythm
of his body to their mechanical movement. This, certainly, does
not imply that men as such adjust to or become the servants of
their machines; but it does mean that, as long as the work at the
machines lasts, the mechanical process has replaced the rhythm of
the human body. Even the most refined tool remains a servant,
unable to guide or to replace the hand. Even the most primitive
machine guides the body's labor and eventually replaces it alto-
gether.

As is so frequently the case with historical developments, it
seems as though the actual implications of technology, that is, of
the replacement of tools and implements with machinery, have
come to light only in its last stage, with the advent of automation.
For our purposes it may be useful to recall, however briefly, the

r 147 1

The Human Condition

main stages of modern technology's development since the begin-
ning of the modern age. The first stage, the invention of the steam
engine, which led into the industrial revolution, was still charac-
terized by an imitation of natural processes and the use of natural
forces for human purposes, which did not differ in principle from
the old use of water and wind power. Not the principle of the
steam engine was new but rather the discovery and use of the coal
mines to feed it.⁹ The machine tools of this early stage reflect this
imitation of naturally known processes; they, too, imitate and put
to more powerful use the natural activities of the human hand.
But today we are told that "the greatest pitfall to avoid is the
assumption that the design aim is reproduction of the hand move-
ments of the operator or laborer."¹⁰

The next stage is chiefly characterized by the use of electricity,
and, indeed, electricity still determines the present stage of techni-
cal development. This stage can no longer be described in terms of
a gigantic enlargement and continuation of the old arts and crafts,
and it is only to this world that the categories of homo faber, to
whom every instrument is a means to achieve a prescribed end, no
longer apply. For here we no longer use material as nature yields it
to us, killing natural processes or interrupting or imitating them.
In all these instances, we changed and denaturalized nature for our
own worldly ends, so that the human world or artifice on one hand
and nature on the other remained two distinctly separate entities.
Today we have begun to "create," as it were, that is, to unchain
natural processes of our own which would never have happened
without us, and instead of carefully surrounding the human artifice
with defenses against nature's elementary forces, keeping them as

9. One of the important material conditions of the industrial revolution was
the extinction of the forests and the discovery of coal as a substitute for wood.
The solution which R. H. Barrow (in his Slavery in the Roman Empire [1928])
proposed to "the well-known puzzle in the study of the economic history of the
ancient world that industry developed up to a certain point, but stopped short of
making progress which might have been expected," is quite interesting and rather
convincing in this connection. He maintains that the only factor that "hindered
the application of machinery to industry [was] . . . the absence of cheap and good
fuel, ... no abundant supply of coal [being] close at hand" (p. 123).

10. John Diebold, Automation: The Advent of the Automatic Factory (1952),
p. 67.

[ 148 ]

Work

far as possible outside the man-made world, we have channeled
these forces, along with their elementary power, into the world
itself. The result has been a veritable revolution in the concept of
fabrication; manufacturing, which always had been "a series of
separate steps," has become "a continuous process," the process of
the conveyor belt and the assembly line.¹¹

Automation is the most recent stage in this development, which
indeed "illuminates the whole history of machinisrn."¹² It certainly
will remain the culminating point of the modern development, even
if the atomic age and a technology based upon nuclear discoveries
puts a rather rapid end to it. The first instruments of nuclear tech-
nology, the various types of atom bombs, which, if released in suf-

11. Ibid., p. 69.

12. Friedmann, Problhnes humains du machinisme industriel, p. 168. This, in
fact, is the most obvious conclusion to be drawn from Diebold's book: The
assembly line is the result of "the concept of manufacturing as a continuous proc-
ess," and automation, one may add, is the result of the machinization of the as-
sembly line. To the release of human labor power in the earlier stage of indus-
trialization, automation adds the release of human brain power, because "the
monitoring and control tasks now humanly performed will be done by machines"
(op. cit., p. 140). The one as well as the other releases labor, and not work. The
worker or the "self-respecting craftsman," whose "human and psychological
values" (p. 164) almost every author in the field tries desperately to save—and
sometimes with a grain of involuntary irony, as when Diebold and others ear-
nestly believe that repair work, which perhaps will never be entirely automatic,
can inspire the same contentment as fabrication and production of a new object—
does not belong in this picture for the simple reason that he was eliminated from
the factory long before anybody knew about automation. The workers in a fac-
tory have always been laborers, and though they may have excellent reasons for
self-respect, it certainly cannot arise from the work they do. One can only hope
that they themselves will not accept the social substitutes for contentment and
self-respect offered them by labor theorists, who by now really believe that the
interest in work and the satisfaction of craftsmanship can be replaced by "human
relations" and by the respect workers "earn from their fellow workers" (p. 164).
Automation, after all, should at least have the advantage of demonstrating the
absurdities of all "humanisms of labor"; if the verbal and historical meaning of the
word "humanism" is at all taken into account, the very term "humanism of
labor" is clearly a contradiction in terms. (For an excellent criticism of the vogue
of "human relations" see Daniel Bell, Work and Its Discontents [1956], ch. 5,
and R. P. Genelli, "Facteur humain ou facteur social du travail," Revue fran caise
du travail, Vol. VII, Nos. 1-3 [January-March, 1952], where one also finds a
very determined denunciation of the "terrible illusion" of the "joy of labor.")

[ 1*9 ]

The Human Condition

ficient and not even very great quantities, could destroy all organic
life on earth, present sufficient evidence for the enormous scale on
which such a change might take place. Here it would no longer be
a question of unchaining and letting loose elementary natural proc-
esses, but of handling on the earth and in everyday life energies and
forces such as occur only outside the earth, in the universe; this is
already done, but only in the research laboratories of nuclear
physicists.¹³ If present technology consists of channeling natural
forces into the world of the human artifice, future technology may
yet consist of channeling the universal forces of the cosmos around
us into the nature of the earth. It remains to be seen whether these
future techniques will transform the household of nature as we
have known it since the beginning of our world to the same extent
or even more than the present technology has changed the very
worldliness of the human artifice.

The channeling of natural forces into the human world has shat-
tered the very purposefulness of the world, the fact that objects are
the ends for which tools and implements are designed. It is char-
acteristic of all natural processes that they come into being without
the help of man, and those things are natural which are not "made"
but grow by themselves into whatever they become. (This is also
the authentic meaning of our word "nature," whether we derive it
from its latin root nasci, to be born, or trace it back to its Greek
origin, physis, which comes from phyein, to grow out of, to appear
by itself.) Unlike the products of human hands, which must be
realized step by step and for which the fabrication process is en-
tirely distinct from the existence of the fabricated thing itself, the
natural thing's existence is not separate but is somehow identical
with the process through which it comes into being: the seed con-
tains and, in a certain sense, already is the tree, and the tree stops
being if the process of growth through which it came into existence

13. Giinther Anders, in an interesting essay on the atom bomb (Die Anti-
quiertheit des Menschen [1956]), argues convincingly that the term "experiment"
is no longer applicable to nuclear experiments involving explosions of the new
bombs. For it was characteristic of experiments that the space where they took
place was strictly limited and isolated against the surrounding world. The effects
of the bombs are so enormous that "their laboratory becomes co-extensive with
the globe" (p. 260).

f ISO 1

Work

stops. If we see these processes against the background of human
purposes, which have a willed beginning and a definite end, they
assume the character of automatism. We call automatic all courses
of movement which are self-moving and therefore outside the
range of wilful and purposeful interference. In the mode of produc-
tion ushered in by automation, the distinction between operation
and product, as well as the product's precedence over the operation
(which is only the means to produce the end), no longer make
sense and have become obsolete.¹⁴ The categories of homo faber
and his world apply here no more than they ever could apply to
nature and the natural universe. This is, incidentally, why modern
advocates of automation usually take a very determined stand
against the mechanistic view of nature and against the practical
utilitarianism of the eighteenth century, which were so eminently
characteristic of the one-sided, single-minded work orientation of
homo faber.

The discussion of the whole problem of technology, that is, of
the transformation of life and world through the introduction of the
machine, has been strangely led astray through an all-too-exclusive
concentration upon the service or disservice the machines render
to men. The assumption here is that every tool and implement is
primarily designed to make human life easier and human labor less
painful. Their instrumentality is understood exclusively in this
anthropocentric sense. But the instrumentality of tools and imple-
ments is much more closely related to the object it is designed to
produce, and their sheer "human value" is restricted to the use the
animal laborans makes of them. In other words, homo faber, the
toolmaker, invented tools and implements in order to erect a
world, not—at least, not primarily—to help the human life process.
The question therefore is not so much whether we are the masters
or the slaves of our machines, but whether machines still serve the
world and its things, or if, on the contrary, they and the automatic
motion of their processes have begun to rule and even destroy
world and things.

One thing is certain: the continuous automatic process of manu-
facturing has not only done away with the "unwarranted assump-
tion" that "human hands guided by human brains represent the

14. Diebold, op. cit., pp. 59-60.

[ m ]

The Human Condition

optimum efficiency,"¹⁵ but with the much more important assump-
tion that the things of the world around us should depend upon
human design and be built in accordance with human standards of
either utility or beauty. In place of both utility and beauty, which
are standards of the world, we have come to design products that
still fulfil certain "basic functions" but whose shape will be pri-
marily determined by the operation of the machine. The "basic
functions" are of course the functions of the human animal's life
process, since no other function is basically necessary, but the
product itself—not only its variations but even the "total change to
a new product"—will depend entirely upon the capacity of the
machine.¹⁶

To design objects for the operational capacity of the machine
instead of designing machines for the production of certain ob-
jects would indeed be the exact reversal of the means-end cate-
gory, if this category still made any sense. But even the most gen-
eral end, the release of manpower, that was usually assigned to
machines, is now thought to be a secondary and obsolete aim, in-
adequate to and limiting potential "startling increases in effi-
ciency."¹⁷ As matters stand today, it has become as senseless to
describe this world of machines in terms of means and ends as it
has always been senseless to ask nature if she produced the seed to
produce a tree or the tree to produce the seed. By the same token
it is quite probable that the continuous process pursuant to the
channeling of nature's never-ending processes into the human
world, though it may very well destroy the world qua world as
human artifice, will as reliably and limitlessly provide the species
man-kind with the necessities of life as nature herself did before
men erected their artificial home on earth and set up a barrier be-
tween nature and themselves.

For a society of laborers, the world of machines has become a
substitute for the real world, even though this pseudo world can-
not fulfil the most important task of the human artifice, which is to
offer mortals a dwelling place more permanent and more stable
than themselves. In the continuous process of operation, this world
of machines is even losing that independent worldly character
which the tools and implements and the early machinery of the

15. Ibid., p. 67. 16. Ibid., pp. 38-45. 17. Ibid., pp. 110 and 157.

[ 152 ]

________________Work_______________

modern age so eminently possessed. The natural processes on
which it feeds increasingly relate it to the biological process itself,
so that the apparatuses we once handled freely begin to look as
though they were "shells belonging to the human body as the shell
belongs to the body of a turtle." Seen from the vantage point of
this development, technology in fact no longer appears "as the
product of a conscious human effort to enlarge material power, but
rather like a biological development of mankind in which the in-
nate structures of the human organism are transplanted in an ever-
increasing measure into the environment of man."¹⁸

21
INSTRUMENTALITY AND H 0 171 0 Fabet

The implements and tools of homo faber, from which the most fun-
damental experience of instrumentality arises, determine all work
and fabrication. Here it is indeed true that the end justifies the
means; it does more, it produces and organizes them. The end jus-
tifies the violence done to nature to win the material, as the wood
justifies killing the tree and the table justifies destroying the wood.
Because of the end product, tools are designed and implements in-
vented, and the same end product organizes the work process it-
self, decides about the needed specialists, the measure of co-opera-
tion, the number of assistants, etc. During the work process, every-
thing is judged in terms of suitability and usefulness for the desired
end, and for nothing else.

The same standards of means and end apply to the product itself.
Though it is an end with respect to the means by which it was
produced and is the end of the fabrication process, it never be-
comes, so to speak, an end in itself, at least not as long as it re-
mains an object for use. The chair which is the end of carpentering
can show its usefulness only by again becoming a means, either as a
thing whose durability permits its use as a means for comfortable
living or as a means of exchange. The trouble with the utility
standard inherent in the very activity of fabrication is that the rela-
tionship between means and end on which it relies is very much
like a chain whose every end can serve again as a means in some

18. Werner Heisenberg, Das Naturbild der heutigen Physik (1955), pp. 14-15.

[ 1S3 ]

The Human Condition

other context. In other words, in a strictly utilitarian world, all
ends are bound to be of short duration and to be transformed into
means for some further ends.¹⁹

This perplexity, inherent in all consistent utilitarianism, the
philosophy of homo faber par excellence, can be diagnosed theo-
retically as an innate incapacity to understand the distinction be-
tween utility and meaningfulness, which we express linguistically
by distinguishing between "in order to" and "for the sake of."
Thus the ideal of usefulness permeating a society of craftsmen-—
like the ideal of comfort in a society of laborers or the ideal of
acquisition ruling commercial societies—is actually no longer a
matter of utility but of meaning. It is "for the sake of" usefulness
in general that homo faber judges and does everything in terms of
"in order to." The ideal of usefulness itself, like the ideals of other
societies, can no longer be conceived as something needed in order
to have something else; it simply defies questioning about its own
use. Obviously there is no answer to the question which Lessing
once put to the utilitarian philosophers of his time: "And what is
the use of use?" The perplexity of utilitarianism is that it gets
caught in the unending chain of means and ends without ever ar-
riving at some principle which could justify the category of means
and end, that is, of utility itself. The "in order to" has become the
content of the "for the sake of"; in other words, utility established
as meaning generates meaninglessness.

Within the category of means and end, and among the experi-
ences of instrumentality which rules over the whole world of use
objects and utility, there is no way to end the chain of means and
ends and prevent all ends from eventually being used again as
means, except to declare that one thing or another is "an end in
itself." In the world of homo faber, where everything must be of
some use, that is, must lend itself as an instrument to achieve
something else, meaning itself can appear only as an end, as an
"end in itself" which actually is either a tautology applying to all
ends or a contradiction in terms. For an end, once it is attained,
ceases to be an end and loses its capacity to guide and justify the

19. About the endlessness of the means-end chain (the "Ztueckprogressus in
infinitum") and its inherent destruction of meaning, compare Nietzsche, Aph. 666
in Wille %w Macht.

[ 154 ]

Work

choice of means, to organize and produce them. It has now become
an object among objects, that is, it has been added to the huge
arsenal of the given from which homo faber selects freely his means
to pursue his ends. Meaning, on the contrary, must be permanent
and lose nothing of its character, whether it is achieved or, rather,
found by man or fails man and is missed by him. Homo faber, in so
far as he is nothing but a fabricator and thinks in no terms but
those of means and ends which arise directly out of his work activ-
ity, is just as incapable of understanding meaning as the animal
laborcms is incapable of understanding instrumentality. And just as
the implements and tools homo faber uses to erect the world be-
come for the animal laborans the world itself, thus the meaningful-
ness of this world, which actually is beyond the reach of homo
faber, becomes for him the paradoxical "end in itself."

The only way out of the dilemma of meaninglessness in all
strictly utilitarian philosophy is to turn away from the objective
world of use things and fall back upon the subjectivity of use itself.
Only in a strictly anthropocentric world, where the user, that is,
man himself, becomes the ultimate end which puts a stop to the
unending chain of ends and means, can utility as such acquire the
dignity of meaningfulness. Yet the tragedy is that in the moment
homo faber seems to have found fulfilment in terms of his own ac-
tivity, he begins to degrade the world of things, the end and end
product of his own mind and hands; if man the user is the highest
end, "the measure of all things," then not only nature, treated by
homo faber as the almost "worthless material" upon which to
work, but the "valuable" things themselves have become mere
means, losing thereby their own intrinsic "value."

The anthropocentric utilitarianism of homo faber has found its
greatest expression in the Kantian formula that no man must ever
become a means to an end, that every human being is an end in
himself. Although we find earlier (for instance, in Locke's in-
sistence that no man can be permitted to possess another man's
body or use his bodily strength) an awareness of the fateful con-
sequences which an unhampered and unguided thinking in terms of
means and ends must invariably entail in the political realm, it is
only in Kant that the philosophy of the earlier stages of the modern
age frees itself entirely of the common sense platitudes which we

r iss )

The Human Condition

always find where homo faber rules the standards of society. The
reason is, of course, that Kant did not mean to formulate or con-
ceptualize the tenets of the utilitarianism of his time, but on the
contrary wanted first of all to relegate the means-end category to
its proper place and prevent its use in the field of political action.
His formula, however, can no more deny its origin in utilitarian
thinking than his other famous and also inherently paradoxical in-
terpretation of man's attitude toward the only objects that are not
"for use," namely works of art, in which he said we take "pleasure
without any interest."²⁰ For the same operation which establishes
man as the "supreme end" permits him "if he can [to] subject the
whole of nature to it,"²¹ that is, to degrade nature and the world
into mere means, robbing both of their independent dignity. Not
even Kant could solve the perplexity or enlighten the blindness of
homo faber with respect to the problem of meaning without turning
to the paradoxical "end in itself," and this perplexity lies in the
fact that while only fabrication with its instrumentality is capable
of building a world, this same world becomes as worthless as the
employed material, a mere means for further ends, if the standards
which governed its coming into being are permitted to rule it after
its establishment.

Man, in so far as he is homo faber, instrumentalizes, and his in-
strumentalization implies a degradation of all things into means,
their loss of intrinsic and independent value, so that eventually not
only the objects of fabrication but also "the earth in general and
all forces of nature," which clearly came into being without the
help of man and have an existence independent of the human world,
lose their "value because [they] do not present the reification
which comes from work."²² It was for no other reason than this
attitude of homo fa her to the world that the Greeks in their classical
period declared the whole field of the arts and crafts, where men
work with instruments and do something not for its own sake but

20. Kant's term is "ein Wohlgefallen ohne alles Interesse" (Kritik der Urteils-
kraft [Cassirer ed.], V, 272).

21. Ibid., p. 515.

22. "Der Wasserfall, wie die Erde uberhaupt, wie alle Naturkraft hat keinen
Wert, weil er keine in ihm vergegenstandlichte Arbeit darstellt" (Das Kapital,
HI [Marx-Engels Gesamtausgabe, Abt. II, Zurich, 1933], 698).

[ M ]

Work

in order to produce something else, to be banausic, a term perhaps
best translated by "philistine," implying vulgarity of thinking
and acting in terms of expediency. The vehemence of this contempt
will never cease to startle us if we realize that the great masters of
Greek sculpture and architecture were by no means excepted from
the verdict.

The issue at stake is, of course, not instrumentality, the use of
means to achieve an end, as such, but rather the generalization of
the fabrication experience in which usefulness and utility are estab-
lished as the ultimate standards for life and the world of men. This
generalization is inherent in the activity of homo jaber because the
experience of means and end, as it is present in fabrication, does
not disappear with the finished product but is extended to its
ultimate destination, which is to serve as a use object. The instru-
mentalization of the whole world and the earth, this limitless de-
valuation of everything given, this process of growing meaning-
lessness where every end is transformed into a means and which
can be stopped only by making man himself the lord and master of
all things, does not directly arise out of the fabrication process; for
from the viewpoint of fabrication the finished product is as much
an end in itself, an independent durable entity with an existence of
its own, as man is an end in himself in Kant's political philosophy.
Only in so far as fabrication chiefly fabricates use objects does the
finished product again become a means, and only in so far as the
life process takes hold of things and uses them for its purposes does
the productive and limited instrumentality of fabrication change
into the limitless instrumentalization of everything that exists.

It is quite obvious that the Greeks dreaded this devaluation of
world and nature with its inherent anthropocentrism—the "ab-
surd" opinion that man is the highest being and that everything
else is subject to the exigencies of human life (Aristotle)—no less
than they despised the sheer vulgarity of all consistent utilitarian-
ism. To what extent they were aware of the consequences of seeing
in homo jaber the highest human possibility is perhaps best illus-
trated by Plato's famous argument against Protagoras and his ap-
parently self-evident statement that "man is the measure of all use
things (chremata), of the existence of those that are, and of the non-

[ K7 ]

The Human Condition

existence of those that are not."²³ (Protagoras evidently did not
say: "Man is the measure of all things," as tradition and the stand-
ard translations have made him say.) The point of the matter is
that Plato saw immediately that if one makes man the measure of
all things for use, it is man the user and instrumentalizer, and not
man the speaker and doer or man the thinker, to whom the world
is being related. And since it is in the nature of man the user and
instrumentalizer to look upon everything as means to an end—
upon every tree as potential wood—this must eventually mean
that man becomes the measure not only of things whose existence
depends upon him but of literally everything there is.

In this Platonic interpretation, Protagoras in fact sounds like the
earliest forerunner of Kant, for if man is the measure of all things,
then man is the only thing outside the means-end relationship, the
only end in himself who can use everything else as a means. Plato
knew quite well that the possibilities of producing use objects and
of treating all things of nature as potential use objects are as limit-
less as the wants and talents of human beings. If one permits the
standards of homo faber to rule the finished world as they must
necessarily rule the coming into being of this world, then homo
faber will eventually help himself to everything and consider every-
thing that is as a mere means for himself. He will judge every thing
as though it belonged to the class of chremata, of use objects, so
that, to follow Plato's own example, the wind will no longer be un-
derstood in its own right as a natural force but will be considered
exclusively in accordance with human needs for warmth or refresh-
ment—which, of course, means that the wind as something objec-
tively given has been eliminated from human experience. It is be-
cause of these consequences that Plato, who at the end of his life
recalls once more in the Laws the saying of Protagoras, replies
with an almost paradoxical formula: not man—who because of his

23. Theaetetus 152, and Cratylus 385E. In these instances, as well as in other
ancient quotations of the famous saying, Protagoras is always quoted as follows:
panton chrematon metron estin anthropos (see Diels, Fragmente der Vorsokratiker
[4th ed.; 1922], frag. Bl). The word chremata by no means signifies "all things,"
but specifically things used or needed or possessed by men. The supposed
Protagorean saying, "Man is the measure of all things," would be rendered in
Greek rather as anthropos metron panton, corresponding for instance to Heraclitus'
polemos pater ponton ("strife is the father of all things").

[ 158 ]

Work

wants and talents wishes to use everything and therefore ends by
depriving all things of their intrinsic worth—-but "the god is the
measure [even] of mere use objects."²⁴

22
THE EXCHANGE MARKET

Marx—in one of many asides which testify to his eminent histori-
cal sense—once remarked that Benjamin Franklin's definition of
man as a toolmaker is as characteristic of "Yankeedom," that is, of
the modern age, as the definition of man as a political animal was
for antiquity.²⁶ The truth of this remark lies in the fact that the
modern age was as intent on excluding political man, that is, man
who acts and speaks, from its public realm as antiquity was on ex-
cluding homofaber. In both instances the exclusion was not a matter
of course, as was the exclusion of laborers and the propertyless
classes until their emancipation in the nineteenth century. The
modern age was of course perfectly aware that the political realm
was not always and need not necessarily be a mere function of
"society," destined to protect the productive, social side of human
nature through governmental administration; but it regarded ev-
erything beyond the enforcement of law and order as "idle talk"
and "vain-glory." The human capacity on which it based its claim
of the natural innate productivity of society was the unquestion-
able productivity of homo faber. Conversely, antiquity knew full
well types of human communities in which not the citizen of the
polis and not the res publica as such established and determined the
content of the public realm, but where the public life of the or-
dinary man was restricted to "working for the people" at large,
that is, to being a demiourgos, a worker for the people as distin-
guished from an oiketes, a household laborer and therefore a slave.²⁶

24. Laws 716D quotes the saying of Protagoras textually, except that for the
word "man" (anthropos), "the god" (ho theos) appears.

25. Capital (Modern Library ed.), p. 358, n. 3.

26. Early medieval history, and particularly the history of the craft guilds,
offers a good illustration of the inherent truth in the ancient understanding of
laborers as household inmates, as against craftsmen, who were considered work-
ers for the people at large. For the "appearance [of the guilds] marks the second

[ /« ]

The Human Condition

The hallmark of these non-political communities was that their
public place, the agora, was not a meeting place of citizens, but a
market place where craftsmen could show and exchange their
products. In Greece, moreover, it was the ever-frustrated ambi-
tion of all tyrants to discourage the citizens from worrying about
public affairs, from idling their time away in unproductive ago-
reuein and politeuesthai, and to transform the agora into an assem-
blage of shops like the bazaars of oriental despotism. What char-
acterized these market places, and later characterized the medieval
cities' trade and craft districts, was that the display of goods for
sale was accompanied by a display of their production. "Con-
spicuous production" (if we may vary Veblen's term) is, in fact,
no less a trait of a society of producers than "conspicuous con-
sumption" is a characteristic of a laborers' society.

Unlike the animal laborans, whose social life is worldless and
herdlike and who therefore is incapable of building or inhabiting a
public, worldly realm, homo faber is fully capable of having a pub-
lic realm of his own, even though it may not be a political realm,
properly speaking. His public realm is the exchange market, where
he can show the products of his hand and receive the esteem which
is due him. This inclination to showmanship is closely connected
with and probably no less deeply rooted than the "propensity to
truck, barter and exchange one thing for another," which, accord-
ing to Adam Smith, distinguishes man from animal.²⁷ The point
is that homo faber, the builder of the world and the producer of
things, can find his proper relationship to other people only by ex-
changing his products with theirs, because these products them-

stage in the history of industry, the transition from the family system to the
artisan or guild system. In the former there was no class of artisans properly so
called . . . because all the needs of a family or other domestic groups . . . were
satisfied by the labours of the members of the group itself" (W. J. Ashley, An
Introduction to English Economic History and Theory [1931], p. 76).

In medieval German, the word Storer is an exact equivalent to the Greek word
demiourgos. "Der griechische demiourgos heisst 'Storer', er geht beim Volk arbei-
ten, er geht auf die Stor." Stbr means demos ("people"). (See Jost Trier, "Arbeit
und Gemeinschaft," Studium Generate, Vol. Ill, No. 11 [November, 1950].)

27. He adds rather emphatically: "Nobody ever saw a dog make a fair and
deliberate exchange of one bone for another with another dog" (Wealth of Nations
[Everyman's ed.]₍ I, 12).

[ 160 ]

Work

selves are always produced in isolation. The privacy which the
early modern age demanded as the supreme right of each member
of society was actually the guaranty of isolation, without which no
work can be produced. Not the onlookers and spectators on the
medieval market places, where the craftsman in his isolation was
exposed to the light of the public, but only the rise of the social
realm, where the others are not content with beholding, judging,
and admiring but wish to be admitted to the company of the crafts-
man and to participate as equals in the work process, threatened
the "splendid isolation" of the worker and eventually undermined
the very notions of competence and excellence. This isolation from
others is the necessary life condition for every mastership which
consists in being alone with the "idea," the mental image of the
thing to be. This mastership, unlike political forms of domination,
is primarily a mastery of things and material and not of people.
The latter, in fact, is quite secondary to the activity of craftsman-
ship, and the words "worker" and "master"—ouvrier and maitre—
were originally used synonymously.²⁸

The only company that grows out of workmanship directly is in
the need of the master for assistants or in his wish to educate others
in his craft. But the distinction between his skill and the unskilled
help is temporary, like the distinction between adults and children.
There can be hardly anything more alien or even more destructive
to workmanship than teamwork, which actually is only a variety
of the division of labor and presupposes the "breakdown of opera-
tions into their simple constituent motions."²⁹ The team, the multi-

28. E. Levasseur, Histoire des classes ouvrieres et de Vindustrie en France truant
1789 (1900): "Les mots maitre et ouvrier etaient encore pris comme synonymes
au 14e siecle" (p. 564, n. 2), whereas "au 15e siecle ... la maitrise est devenue
un titre auquel il n'est permis a tous d'aspirer" (p. 572). Originally, "le mot
ouvrier s'appliquait d'ordinaire k quiconque ouvrait, faisait ouvrage, maitre ou
valet" (p. 309). In the workshops themselves and outside them in social life,
there was no great distinction between the master or the owner of the shop and
the workers (p. 313). (See also Pierre Brizon, Histoire du travail et des travailkurs
[4th ed.; 1926], pp. 39 ff.)

29. Charles R, Walker and Robert H. Guest, The Man on the Assembly Line
(1952), p. 10. Adam Smith's famous description of this principle in pin-making
(op. cit., I, 4 ff.) shows clearly how machine work was preceded by the division
of labor and derives its principle from it.

[ 161 ]

The Human Condition

headed subject of all production carried out according to the prin-
ciple of division of labor, possesses the same togetherness as the
parts which form the whole, and each attempt of isolation on the
part of the members of the team would be fatal to the production
itself. But it is not only this togetherness which the master and
workman lacks while actively engaged in production; the spe-
cifically political forms of being together with others, acting in
concert and speaking with each other, are completely outside the
range of his productivity. Only when he stops working and his
product is finished can he abandon his isolation.

Historically, the last public realm, the last meeting place which
is at least connected with the activity of homo faber, is the ex-
change market on which his products are displayed. The commer-
cial society, characteristic of the earlier stages of the modern age
or the beginnings of manufacturing capitalism, sprang from this
"conspicuous production" with its concomitant hunger for uni-
versal possibilities of truck and barter, and its end came with the
rise of labor and the labor society which replaced conspicuous pro-
duction and its pride with "conspicuous consumption" and its
concomitant vanity.

The people who met on the exchange market, to be sure, were
no longer the fabricators themselves, and they did not meet as
persons but as owners of commodities and exchange values, as
Marx abundantly pointed out. In a society where exchange of
products has become the chief public activity, even the laborers,
because they are confronted with "money or commodity owners,"
become proprietors, "owners of their labor power." It is only at
this point that Marx's famous self-alienation, the degradation of
men into commodities, sets in, and this degradation is characteristic
of labor's situation in a manufacturing society which judges men
not as persons but as producers, according to the quality of their
products. A laboring society, on the contrary, judges men accord-
ing to the functions they perform in the labor process; while labor
power in the eyes of homo faber is only the means to produce the
necessarily higher end, that is, either a use object or an object for
exchange, laboring society bestows upon labor power the same
higher value it reserves for the machine. In other words, this so-
ciety is only seemingly more "humane," although it is true that

[ 162 ]

____________ Work

under its conditions the price of human labor rises to such an extent
that it may seem to be more valued and more valuable than any
given material or matter; in fact, it only foreshadows something
even more "valuable," namely, the smoother functioning of the
machine whose tremendous power of processing first standardizes
and then devaluates all things into consumer goods.

Commercial society, or capitalism in its earlier stages when it
was still possessed by a fiercely competitive and acquisitive spirit,
is still ruled by the standards of homo faber. When homo faber
comes out of his isolation, he appears as a merchant and trader and
establishes the exchange market in this capacity. This market
must exist prior to the rise of a manufacturing class, which then
produces exclusively for the market, that is, produces exchange
objects rather than use things. In this process from isolated crafts-
manship to manufacturing for the exchange market, the finished
end product changes its quality somewhat but not altogether. Dura-
bility, which alone determines if a thing can exist as a thing and
endure in the world as a distinct entity, remains the supreme cri-
terion, although it no longer makes a thing fit for use but rather fit
to "be stored up beforehand" for future exchange.³⁰

This is the change in quality reflected in the current distinction
between use and exchange value, whereby the latter is related to
the former as the merchant and trader is related to the fabricator
and manufacturer. In so far as homo faber fabricates use objects, he
not only produces them in the privacy of isolation but also for the
privacy of usage, from which they emerge and appear in the public
realm when they become commodities in the exchange market. It
has frequently been remarked and unfortunately as frequently been
forgotten that value, being "an idea of proportion between the pos-
session of one thing and the possession of another in the conception
of man,"³¹ "always means value in exchange."³² For it is only in
the exchange market, where everything can be exchanged for
something else, that all things, whether they are products of labor

30. Adam Smith, op. cit., II, 241.

31. This definition was given by the Italian economist Abbey Galiani. I quote
from Hannah R. Sewall, The Theory of Value before Adam Smith (1901) ("Publi-
cations of the American Economic Association," 3d Ser., Vol. II, No. 3), p. 92.

32. Alfred Marshall, Principles of Economics (1920), I, 8.

[ 163 ]

The Human Condition

or work, consumer goods or use objects, necessary for the life of
the body or the convenience of living or the life of the rnind, be-
come "values." This value consists solely in the esteem of the
public realm where the things appear as commodities, and it is
neither labor, nor work, nor capital, nor profit, nor material,
which bestows such value upon an object, but only and exclusively
the public realm where it appears to be esteemed, demanded, or
neglected. Value is the quality a thing can never possess in privacy
but acquires automatically the moment it appears in public. This
"marketable value," as Locke very clearly pointed out, has noth-
ing to do with "the intrinsick natural worth of anything"³³ which
is an objective quality of the thing itself, "outside the will of the
individual purchaser or seller; something attached to the thing it-
self, existing whether he liked it or not, and that he ought to recog-
nize."³⁴ This intrinsic worth of a thing can be changed only
through the change of the thing itself—thus one ruins the worth of
a table by depriving it of one of its legs—whereas "the marketable
value" of a commodity is altered by "the alteration of some propor-
tion which that commodity bears to something else."³⁵

Values, in other words, in distinction from things or deeds or
ideas, are never the products of a specific human activity, but come
into being whenever any such products are drawn into the ever-
changing relativity of exchange between the members of society.

33. "Considerations upon the Lowering of Interest and Raising the Value of
Money," Collected Works (1801), II, 21.

34. W. J. Ashley (op. tit., p. 140) remarks that "the fundamental difference
between the medieval and modern point of view ... is that, with us, value is
something entirely subjective; it is what each individual cares to give for a thing.
With Aquinas it was something objective." This is true only to an extent, for
"the first thing upon which the medieval teachers insist is that value is not deter-
mined by the intrinsic excellence of the thing itself, because, if it were, a fly
would be more valuable than a pearl as being intrinsically more excellent"
(George O'Brien, An Essay on Medieval Economic Teaching [1920], p. 109). The
discrepancy is resolved if one introduces Locke's distinction between "worth"
and "value," calling the former valor naturalis and the latter fretium and also
valor. This distinction exists, of course, in all but the most primitive societies,
but in the modern age the former disappears more and more in favor of the latter.
(For medieval teaching, see also Slater, "Value in Theology and Political Econ-
omy," Irish Ecclesiastical Record [September, 1901].)

35. Locke, Second Treatise of Civil Government, sec. 22.

[ 164 }

Work

Nobody, as Marx rightly insisted, seen "in his isolation produces
values," and nobody, he could have added, in his isolation cares
about them; things or ideas or moral ideals "become values only in
their social relationship."³⁶

The confusion in classical economics,³⁷ and the worse confusion
arising from the use of the term "value" in philosophy, were
originally caused by the fact that the older word "worth," which
we still find in Locke, was supplanted by the seemingly more sci-
entific term, "use value." Marx, too, accepted this terminology
and, in line with his repugnance to the public realm, saw quite
consistently in the change from use value to exchange value the
original sin of capitalism. But against these sins of a commercial
society, where indeed the exchange market is the most important
public place and where therefore every thing becomes an exchange-
able value, a commodity, Marx did not summon up the "intrinsick"
objective worth of the thing in itself. In its stead he put the func-
tion things have in the consuming life process of men which knows
neither objective and intrinsic worth nor subjective and socially
determined value. In the socialist equal distribution of all goods to
all who labor, every tangible thing dissolves into a mere function
in the regeneration process of life and labor power.

However, this verbal confusion tells only one part of the story.
The reason for Marx's stubborn retention of the term "use value,"
as well as for the numerous futile attempts to find some objective
source—such as labor, or land, or profit—for the birth of values,
was that nobody found it easy to accept the simple fact that no
"absolute value" exists in the exchange market, which is the proper
sphere for values, and that to look for it resembled nothing so
much as the attempt to square the circle. The much deplored de-
valuation of all things, that is, the loss of all intrinsic worth, begins
with their transformation into values or commodities, for from this
moment on they exist only in relation to some other thing which can

36. Das Kapital, III, 689 (Marx-Engels Gesamtausgabe, Part II [Zurich, 1933]).

37. The clearest illustration of the confusion is Ricardo's theory of value
especially his desperate belief in an absolute value. (The interpretations in Gun-
nar Myrdal, The Political Element in the Development of Economic Theory [1953],
pp. 66 ff., and Walter A. Weisskopf, The Psychology of Economics [1955], ch. 3,
are excellent.)

[ 16S ]

The Human Condition

be acquired in their stead. Universal relativity, that a thing exists
only in relation to other things, and loss of intrinsic worth, that
nothing any longer possesses an "objective" value independent of
the ever-changing estimations of supply and demand, are inherent
in the very concept of value itself.³⁸ The reason why this develop-
ment, which seems inevitable in a commercial society, became a
deep source of uneasiness and eventually constituted the chief
problem of the new science of economics was not even relativity as
such, but rather the fact that homo faber, whose whole activity is
determined by the constant use of yardsticks, measurements, rules,
and standards, could not bear the loss of "absolute" standards or
yardsticks. For money, which obviously serves as the common
denominator for the variety of things so that they can be exchanged
for each other, by no means possesses the independent and objec-
tive existence, transcending all uses and surviving all manipulation,
that the yardstick or any other measurement possesses with regard
to the things it is supposed to measure and to the men who handle
them.

It is this loss of standards and universal rules, without which no
world could ever be erected by man, that Plato already perceived
in the Protagorean proposal to establish man, the fabricator of
things, and the use he makes of them, as their supreme measure.
This shows how closely the relativity of the exchange market is
connected with the instrumentality arising out of the world of the
craftsman and the experience of fabrication. The former, indeed,
develops without break and consistently from the latter. Plato's
reply, however—not man, a "god is the measure of all things"

38. The truth of Ashley's remark, which we quoted above (n. 34), lies in the
fact that the Middle Ages did not know the exchange market, properly speaking.
To the medieval teachers the value of a thing was either determined by its worth
or by the objective needs of men—as for instance in Buridan: valor rerum aestima-
tur secundum humanctm indigentiam—and the "just price" was normally the result
of the common estimate, except that "on account of the varied and corrupt desires
of man, it becomes expedient that the medium should be fixed according to the
judgment of some wise men" (Gerson De contractibus i. 9, quoted from O'Brien,
op. cit., pp. 104 ff.). In the absence of an exchange market, it was inconceivable
that the value of one thing should consist solely in its relationship or proportion to
another thing. The question, therefore, is not so much whether value is objective
or subjective, but whether it can be absolute or indicates only the relationship
between things.

[ 166 }

Work

—would be an empty, moralizing gesture if it were really true,
as the modern age assumed, that instrumentality under the dis-
guise of usefulness rules the realm of the finished world as ex-
clusively as it rules the activity through which the world and all
things it contains came into being.

THE PERMANENCE OF THE WORLD
AND THE WORK OF ART

Among the things that give the human artifice the stability without
which it could never be a reliable home for men are a number of
objects which are strictly without any utility whatsoever and
which, moreover, because they are unique, are not exchangeable
and therefore defy equalization through a common denominator
such as money; if they enter the exchange market, they can only be
arbitrarily priced. Moreover, the proper intercourse with a work
of art is certainly not "using" it; on the contrary, it must be re-
moved carefully from the whole context of ordinary use objects to
attain its proper place in the world. By the same token, it must be
removed from the exigencies and wants of daily life, with which it
has less contact than any other thing. Whether this uselessness of
art objects has always pertained or whether art formerly served
the so-called religious needs of men as ordinary use objects serve
more ordinary needs does not enter the argument. Even if the his-
torical origin of art were of an exclusively religious or mythologi-
cal character, the fact is that art has survived gloriously its sever-
ance from religion, magic, and myth.

Because of their outstanding permanence, works of art are the
most intensely worldly of all tangible things; their durability is
almost untouched by the corroding effect of natural processes,
since they are not subject to the use of living creatures, a use
which, indeed, far from actualizing their own inherent purpose-—
as the purpose of a chair is actualized when it is sat upon—can only
destroy them. Thus, their durability is of a higher order than that
which all things need in order to exist at all; it can attain perma-
nence throughout the ages. In this permanence, the very stability
of the human artifice, which, being inhabited and used by mortals,

[ 167 }

The Human Condition

can never be absolute, achieves a representation of its own. No-
where else does the sheer durability of the world of things appear
in such purity and clarity, nowhere else therefore does this thing-
world reveal itself so spectacularly as the non-mortal home for
mortal beings. It is as though worldly stability had become trans-
parent in the permanence of art, so that a premonition of immortal-
ity, not the immortality of the soul or of life but of something im-
mortal achieved by mortal hands, has become tangibly present, to
shine and to be seen, to sound and to be heard, to speak and to be
read.

The immediate source of the art work is the human capacity for
thought, as man's "propensity to truck and barter" is the source of
exchange objects, and as his ability to use is the source of use
things. These are capacities of man and not mere attributes of the
human animal like feelings, wants, and needs, to which they are
related and which often constitute their content. Such human prop-
erties are as unrelated to the world which man creates as his home
on earth as the corresponding properties of other animal species,
and if they were to constitute a man-made environment for the
human animal, this would be a non-world, the product of emana-
tion rather than of creation. Thought is related to feeling and
transforms its mute and inarticulate despondency, as exchange
transforms the naked greed of desire and usage transforms the des-
perate longing of needs—until they all are fit to enter the world
and to be transformed into things, to become reified. In each in-
stance, a human capacity which by its very nature is world-open
and communicative transcends and releases into the world a pas-
sionate intensity from its imprisonment within the self.

In the case of art works, reification is more than mere transfor-
mation; it is transfiguration, a veritable metamorphosis in which it
is as though the course of nature which wills that all fire burn to
ashes is reverted and even dust can burst into flames.³⁹ Works of

39. The text refers to a poem by Rilke on art, which under the title "Magic,"
describes this transfiguration. It reads as follows: "Aus unbeschreiblicher Ver-
wandlung stammen / solche Gebilde—: Fiihl! und glaub! / Wir leidens oft: zu
Asche werden Flammen, / doch, in der Kunst: zur Flamme wird der Staub. /
Hier ist Magie. In das Bereich des Zaubers / scheint das gemeine Wort hinaufge-
stuft .. . / und ist doch wirklich wie der Ruf des Taubers, /der nach der unsicht-
baren Taube ruft" (in Aus Taschen-Buchern und Merk-Bliittem [1950]).

[ 1*8 }

Work

art are thought things, but this does not prevent their being things.
The thought process by itself no more produces and fabricates
tangible things, such as books, paintings, sculptures, or composi-
tions, than usage by itself produces and fabricates houses and fur-
niture. The reification which occurs in writing something down,
painting an image, modeling a figure, or composing a melody is of
course related to the thought which preceded it, but what actually
makes the thought a reality and fabricates things of thought is the
same workmanship which, through the primordial instrument of
human hands, builds the other durable things of the human artifice.

We mentioned before that this reification and materialization,
without which no thought can become a tangible thing, is always
paid for, and that the price is life itself: it is always the "dead
letter" in which the "living spirit" must survive, a deadness from
which it can be rescued only when the dead letter comes again into
contact with a life willing to resurrect it, although this resurrection
of the dead shares with all living things that it, too, will die again.
This deadness, however, though somehow present in all art and
indicating, as it were, the distance between thought's original home
in the heart or head of man and its eventual destination in the
world, varies in the different arts. In music and poetry, the least
"materialistic" of the arts because their "material" consists of
sounds and words, reification and the workmanship it demands are
kept to a minimum. The young poet and the musical child prodigy
can attain a perfection without much training and experience—a
phenomenon hardly matched in painting, sculpture, or architecture.

Poetry, whose material is language, is perhaps the most human
and least worldly of the arts, the one in which the end product
remains closest to the thought that inspired it. The durability of a
poem is produced through condensation, so that it is as though
language spoken in utmost density and concentration were poetic
in itself. Here, remembrance, Mnemosyne, the mother of the muses,
is directly transformed into memory, and the poet's means to
achieve the transformation is rhythm, through which the poem
becomes fixed in the recollection almost by itself. It is this close-
ness to living recollection that enables the poem to remain, to re-
tain its durability, outside the printed or the written page, and
though the "quality" of a poem may be subject to a variety of

[ 169 ]

The Human Condition

standards, its "memorability" will inevitably determine its dura-
bility, that is, its chance to be permanently fixed in the recollection
of humanity. Of all things of thought, poetry is closest to thought,
and a poem is less a thing than any other work of art; yet even a
poem, no matter how long it existed as a living spoken word in the
recollection of the bard and those who listened to him, will even-
tually be "made," that is, written down and transformed into a
tangible thing among things, because remembrance and the gift of
recollection, from which all desire for imperishability springs, need
tangible things to remind them, lest they perish themselves.⁴⁰

Thought and cognition are not the same. Thought, the source
of art works, is manifest without transformation or transfiguration
in all great philosophy, whereas the chief manifestation of the cog-
nitive processes, by which we acquire and store up knowledge, is
the sciences. Cognition always pursues a definite aim, which can be
set by practical considerations as well as by "idle curiosity"; but
once this aim is reached, the cognitive process has come to an end.
Thought, on the contrary, has neither an end nor an aim outside
itself, and it does not even produce results; not only the utilitarian
philosophy of homo faber but also the men of action and the lovers
of results in the sciences have never tired of pointing out how en-
tirely "useless" thought is—as useless, indeed, as the works of art
it inspires. And not even to these useless products can thought lay
claim, for they as well as the great philosophic systems can hardly
be called the results of pure thinking, strictly speaking, since it is
precisely the thought process which the artist or writing philoso-
pher must interrupt and transform for the materializing reification

40. The idiomatic "make a poem" or: fane des vers for the activity of the poet
already relates to this reification. The same is true for the German dichten, which
probably comes from the Latin dktare: "das ausgesonnene geistig Geschaffene
niederschreiben oder zum Niederschreiben vorsagen" (Grimm's WbrterbucK); the
same would be true if the word were derived, as is now suggested by the
Etymologisches Worterbuch (1951) of Kluge/Gotze, from tichen, an old word for
schaffen, which is perhaps related to the Latin fingere. In this case, the poetic
activity which produces the poem before it is written down is also understood
as "making." Thus Democritus praised the divine genius of Homer, who "framed
a cosmos out of all kinds of words"—epeon kosmon etektenato pantoion (Diels,
op. cit., B21). The same emphasis on the craftsmanship of poets is present in the
Greek idiom for the art of poetry: tektmes hymnon.

[ no ]

_____________ Work_______________

of his work. The activity of thinking is as relentless and repetitive
as life itself, and the question whether thought has any meaning at
all constitutes the same unanswerable riddle as the question for the
meaning of life; its processes permeate the whole of human ex-
istence so intimately that its beginning and end coincide with the
beginning and end of human life itself. Thought, therefore, al-
though it inspires the highest worldly productivity of homo faber,
is by no means his prerogative; it begins to assert itself as his
source of inspiration only where he overreaches himself, as it
were, and begins to produce useless things, objects which are
unrelated to material or intellectual wants, to man's physical needs
no less than to his thirst for knowledge. Cognition, on the other
hand, belongs to all, and not only to intellectual or artistic work
processes; like fabrication itself, it is a process with a beginning
and end, whose usefulness can be tested, and which, if it produces
no results, has failed, like a carpenter's workmanship has failed
when he fabricates a two-legged table. The cognitive processes in
the sciences are basically not different from the function of cogni-
tion in fabrication; scientific results produced through cognition
are added to the human artifice like all other things.

Both thought and cognition, furthermore, must be distinguished
from the power of logical reasoning which is manifest in such oper-
ations as deductions from axiomatic or self-evident statements,
subsumption of particular occurrences under general rules, or the
techniques of spinning out consistent chains of conclusions. In
these human faculties we are actually confronted with a sort of
brain power which in more than one respect resembles nothing so
much as the labor power the human animal develops in its metabo-
lism with nature. The mental processes which feed on brain power
we usually call intelligence, and this intelligence can indeed be
measured by intelligence tests as bodily strength can be measured
by other devices. Their laws, the laws of logic, can be discovered
like other laws of nature because they are ultimately rooted in the
structure of the human brain, and they possess, for the normally
healthy individual, the same force of compulsion as the driving
necessity which regulates the other functions of our bodies. It is in
the structure of the human brain to be compelled to admit that two
and two equal four. If it were true that man is an animal rationale in

[ m ]

The Human Condition

the sense in which the modern age understood the term, namely, an
animal species which differs from other animals in that it is en-
dowed with superior brain power, then the newly invented elec-
tronic machines, which, sometimes to the dismay and sometimes to
the confusion of their inventors, are so spectacularly more "intelli-
gent" than human beings, would indeed be homunculi. As it is, they
are, like all machines, mere substitutes and artificial improvers of
human labor power, following the time-honored device of all divi-
sion of labor to break down every operation into its simplest con-
stituent motions, substituting, for instance, repeated addition for
multiplication. The superior power of the machine is manifest in its
speed, which is far greater than that of human brain power; be-
cause of this superior speed, the machine can dispense with multi-
plication, which is the pre-electronic technical device to speed up
addition. All that the giant computers prove is that the modern age
was wrong to believe with Hobbes that rationality, in the sense of
"reckoning with consequences," is the highest and most human of
man's capacities, and that the life and labor philosophers, Marx or
Bergson or Nietzsche, were right to see in this type of intelligence,
which they mistook for reason, a mere function of the life process
itself, or, as Hume put it, a mere "slave of the passions." Ob-
viously, this brain power and the compelling logical processes it
generates are not capable of erecting a world, are as worldless as
the compulsory processes of life, labor, and consumption.

One of the striking discrepancies in classical economics is that
the same theorists who prided themselves on the consistency of
their utilitarian outlook frequently took a very dim view of sheer
utility. As a rule, they were well aware that the specific productiv-
ity of work lies less in its usefulness than in its capacity for produc-
ing durability. By this discrepancy, they tacitly admit the lack of
realism in their own utilitarian philosophy. For although the dura-
bility of ordinary things is but a feeble reflection of the permanence
of which the most worldly of all things, works of art, are capable,
something of this quality—which to Plato was divine because it
approaches immortality—is inherent in every thing as a thing, and
it is precisely this quality or the lack of it that shines forth in its
shape and makes it beautiful or ugly. To be sure, an ordinary use
object is not and should not be intended to be beautiful; yet what-

[ 172 ]

Work

ever has a shape at all and is seen cannot help being either beautiful,
ugly, or something in-between. Everything that is, must appear,
and nothing can appear without a shape of its own; hence there
is in fact no thing that does not in some way transcend its func-
tional use, and its transcendence, its beauty or ugliness, is iden-
tical with appearing publicly and being seen. By the same token,
namely, in its sheer worldly existence, every thing also tran-
scends the sphere of pure instrumentality once it is completed.
The standard by which a thing's excellence is judged is never mere
usefulness, as though an ugly table will fulfil the same function as a
handsome one, but its adequacy or inadequacy to what it should
look like, and this is, in Platonic language, nothing but its adequacy
or inadequacy to the eidos or idea, the mental image, or rather the
image seen by the inner eye, that preceded its coming into the
world and survives its potential destruction. In other words, even
use objects are judged not only according to the subjective needs of
men but by the objective standards of the world where they will
find their place, to last, to be seen, and to be used.

The man-made world of things, the human artifice erected by
homo faber, becomes a home for mortal men, whose stability will
endure and outlast the ever-changing movement of their lives and
actions, only insomuch as it transcends both the sheer functional-
ism of things produced for consumption and the sheer utility of
objects produced for use. Life in its non-biological sense, the span
of time each man has between birth and death, manifests itself in
action and speech, both of which share with life its essential futil-
ity. The "doing of great deeds and the speaking of great words"
will leave no trace, no product that might endure after the moment
of action and the spoken word has passed. If the animal laborans
needs the help ofhomo faber to ease his labor and remove his pain,
and if mortals need his help to erect a home on earth, acting and
speaking men need the help of homo faber in his highest capacity,
that is, the help of the artist, of poets and historiographers, of
monument-builders or writers, because without them the only
product of their activity, the story they enact and tell, would not
survive at all. In order to be what the world is always meant to be,
a home for men during their life on earth, the human artifice must
be a place fit for action and speech, for activities not only entirely

f 173 1

The Human Condition

useless for the necessities of life but of an entirely different nature
from the manifold activities of fabrication by which the world it-
self and all things in it are produced. We need not choose here be-
tween Plato and Protagoras, or decide whether man or a god
should be the measure of all things; what is certain is that the
measure can be neither the driving necessity of biological life and
labor nor the utilitarian instrumentalism of fabrication and usage.

f 174 }

CHAPTER V

All sorrows can be borne if you put them into a story or tell
a story about them.

ISAK DlNESEN

Nam in mnni actione principaliter intenditur ab agente, sive necessitate naturae
sive voluntarie agat, propriam similitudinem explicate; unde fit quod omne
agens, in quantum huiusmodi, delectatur, quia, cum omne quod est appetat
suum esse, ac in agenda agentis esse modammodo amplietur, sequitur de neces-
sitate delectatio. . . . Nihil igitur agit nisi tale existens quale patiens fieri debet,

(For in every action what is primarily intended by the doer, whether he
acts from natural necessity or out of free will, is the disclosure of his own
image. Hence it comes about that every doer, in so far as he does, takes
delight in doing; since everything that is desires its own being, and since
in action the being of the doer is somehow intensified, delight necessarily
follows. . . . Thus, nothing acts unless [by acting] it makes patent its
latent self.)

Dante

THE DISCLOSURE OF THE AGENT IN
SPEECH AND ACTION

Human plurality, the basic condition of both action and speech,
has the twofold character of equality and distinction. If men were
not equal, they could neither understand each other and those
who came before them nor plan for the future and foresee the
needs of those who will come after them. If men were not dis-
tinct, each human being distinguished from any other who is, was,
or will ever be, they would need neither speech nor action to

[ 175 1

The Human Condition

make themselves understood. Signs and sounds to communicate
immediate, identical needs and wants would be enough.

Human distinctness is not the same as otherness—the curious
quality of alteritas possessed by everything that is and therefore,
in medieval philosophy, one of the four basic, universal charac-
teristics of Being, transcending every particular quality. Other-
ness, it is true, is an important aspect of plurality, the reason why
all our definitions are distinctions, why we are unable to say what
anything is without distinguishing it from something else. Other-
ness in its most abstract form is found only in the sheer multipli-
cation of inorganic objects, whereas all organic life already shows
variations and distinctions, even between specimens of the same
species. But only man can express this distinction and distinguish
himself, and only he can communicate himself and not merely
something—thirst or hunger, affection or hostility or fear. In man,
otherness, which he shares with everything that is, and distinct-
ness, which he shares with everything alive, become uniqueness,
and human plurality is the paradoxical plurality of unique beings.

Speech and action reveal this unique distinctness. Through
them, men distinguish themselves instead of being merely dis-
tinct; they are the modes in which human beings appear to each
other, not indeed as physical objects, but qua men. This appear-
ance, as distinguished from mere bodily existence, rests on
initiative, but it is an initiative from which no human being can
refrain and still be human. This is true of no other activity in the
vita activa. Men can very well live without laboring, they can
force others to labor for them, and they can very well decide
merely to use and enjoy the world of things without themselves
adding a single useful object to it; the life of an exploiter or slave-
holder and the life of a parasite may be unjust, but they certainly
are human. A life without speech and without action, on the other
hand—and this is the only way of life that in earnest has re-
nounced all appearance and all vanity in the biblical sense of the
word—is literally dead to the world; it has ceased to be a human
life because it is no longer lived among men.

With word and deed we insert ourselves into the human world,
and this insertion is like a second birth, in which we confirm and
take upon ourselves the naked fact of our original physical ap-

[ 176 }

Action

pearance. This insertion is not forced upon us by necessity, like
labor, and it is not prompted by utility, like work. It may be
stimulated by the presence of others whose company we may wish
to join, but it is never conditioned by them; its impulse springs
from the beginning which came into the world when we were
born and to which we respond by beginning something new on
our own initiative.¹ To act, in its most general sense, means to
take an initiative, to begin (as the Greek word archein, "to begin,"
"to lead," and eventually "to rule," indicates), to set something
into motion (which is the original meaning of the Latin agere).
Because they are initium, newcomers and beginners by virtue of
birth, men take initiative, are prompted into action. [Initium] ergo
ut esset, creatus est homo, ante quern nullus fuit ("that there be a
beginning, man was created before whom there was nobody"),
said Augustine in his political philosophy.² This beginning is not
the same as the beginning of the world;³ it is not the beginning of
something but of somebody, who is a beginner himself. With the
creation of man, the principle of beginning came into the world
itself, which, of course, is only another way of saying that the
principle of freedom was created when man was created but not
before.
It is in the nature of beginning that something new is started

1. This description is supported by recent findings in psychology and biology
which also stress the inner affinity between speech and action, their spontaneity
and practical purposelessness. See especially Arnold Gehlen, Der Mensch: Seine
Natur und seine Stellung in der Welt (1955), which gives an excellent summary of
the results and interpretations of current scientific research and contains a wealth
of valuable insights. That Gehlen, like the scientists upon whose results he bases
his own theories, believes that these specifically human capabilities are also a
"biological necessity," that is, necessary for a biologically weak and ill-fitted
organism such as man, is another matter and need not concern us here.

2. De civitate Dei xii. 20.

3. According to Augustine, the two were so different that he used a different
word to indicate the beginning which is man (initium), designating the beginning
of the world by principium, which is the standard translation for the first Bible
verse. As can be seen from De civitate Dei xi. 32, the word principium carried for
Augustine a much less radical meaning; the beginning of the world "does not
mean that nothing was made before (for the angels were)," whereas he adds
explicitly in the phrase quoted above with reference to man that nobody was
before him.

[ 177 ]

The Human Condition

which cannot be expected from whatever may have happened
before. This character of startling unexpectedness is inherent in
all beginnings and in all origins. Thus, the origin of life from
inorganic matter is an infinite improbability of inorganic proc-
esses, as is the coming into being of the earth viewed from the
standpoint of processes in the universe, or the evolution of human
out of animal life. The new always happens against the over-
whelming odds of statistical laws and their probability, which for
all practical, everyday purposes amounts to certainty; the new
therefore always appears in the guise of a miracle. The fact that
man is capable of action means that the unexpected can be expected
from him, that he is able to perform what is infinitely improbable.
And this again is possible only because each man is unique, so
that with each birth something uniquely new comes into the
world. With respect to this somebody who is unique it can be
truly said that nobody was there before. If action as beginning
corresponds to the fact of birth, if it is the actualization of the
human condition of natality, then speech corresponds to the fact
of distinctness and is the actualization of the human condition of
plurality, that is, of living as a distinct and unique being among
equals.

Action and speech are so closely related because the primordial
and specifically human act must at the same time contain the
answer to the question asked of every newcomer: "Who are
you?" This disclosure of who somebody is, is implicit in both his
words and his deeds; yet obviously the affinity between speech
and revelation is much closer than that between action and reve-
lation,⁴ just as the affinity between action and beginning is closer
than that between speech and beginning, although many, and even
most acts, are performed in the manner of speech. Without the
accompaniment of speech, at any rate, action would not only lose
its revelatory character, but, and by the same token, it would lose
its subject, as it were; not acting men but performing robots
would achieve what, humanly speaking, would remain incompre-
hensible. Speechless action would no longer be action because
there would no longer be an actor, and the actor, the doer of

4. This is the reason why Plato says that lexis ("speech") adheres more closely
to truth than praxis.

{ 178 }

Action

deeds, is possible only if he is at the same time the speaker of
words. The action he begins is humanly disclosed by the word,
and though his deed can be perceived in its brute physical appear-
ance without verbal accompaniment, it becomes relevant only
through the spoken word in w^rhich he identifies himself as the
actor, announcing what he does, has done, and intends to do.

No other human performance requires speech to the same
extent as action. In all other performances speech plays a subordi-
nate role, as a means of communication or a mere accompaniment
to something that could also be achieved in silence. It is true that
speech is extremely useful as a means of communication and in-
formation, but as such it could be replaced by a sign language,
which then might prove to be even more useful and expedient to
convey certain meanings, as in mathematics and other scientific
disciplines or in certain forms of teamwork. Thus, it is also true
that man's capacity to act, and especially to act in concert, is
extremely useful for purposes of self-defense or of pursuit of
interests; but if nothing more were at stake here than to use action
as a means to an end, it is obvious that the same end could be
much more easily attained in mute violence, so that action seems
a not very efficient substitute for violence, just as speech, from
the viewpoint of sheer utility, seems an awkward substitute for
sign language.

In acting and speaking, men show who they are, reveal actively
their unique personal identities and thus make their appearance in
the human world, while their physical identities appear without
any activity of their own in the unique shape of the body and
sound of the voice. This disclosure of "who" in contradistinction
to "what" somebody is—his qualities, gifts, talents, and short-
comings, which he may display or hide—is implicit in everything
somebody says and does. It can be hidden only in complete silence
and perfect passivity, but its disclosure can almost never be
achieved as a wilful purpose, as though one possessed and could
dispose of this "who" in the same manner he has and can dispose
of his qualities. On the contrary, it is more than likely that the
"who," which appears so clearly and unmistakably to others,
remains hidden from the person himself, like the daimon in Greek
religion which accompanies each man throughout his life, always

[ 179 ]

The Human Condition

looking over his shoulder from behind and thus visible only to those
he encounters.

This revelatory quality of speech and action comes to the fore
where people are with others and neither for nor against them—
that is, in sheer human togetherness. Although nobody knows
whom he reveals when he discloses himself in deed or word, he
must be willing to risk the disclosure, and this neither the doer of
good works, who must be without self and preserve complete
anonymity, nor the criminal, who must hide himself from others,
can take upon themselves. Both are lonely figures, the one being
for, the other against, all men; they, therefore, remain outside the
pale of human intercourse and are, politically, marginal figures
who usually enter the historical scene in times of corruption, dis-
integration, and political bankruptcy. Because of its inherent
tendency to disclose the agent together with the act, action needs
for its full appearance the shining brightness we once called glory,
and which is possible only in the public realm.

Without the disclosure of the agent in the act, action loses its
specific character and becomes one form of achievement among
others. It is then indeed no less a means to an end than making is
a means to produce an object. This happens whenever human
togetherness is lost, that is, when people are only for or against
other people, as for instance in modern warfare, where men go
into action and use means of violence in order to achieve certain
objectives for their own side and against the enemy. In these
instances, which of course have always existed, speech becomes
indeed "mere talk," simply one more means toward the end,
whether it serves to deceive the enemy or to dazzle everybody
with propaganda; here words reveal nothing, disclosure comes
only from the deed itself, and this achievement, like all other
achievements, cannot disclose the "who," the unique and distinct
identity of the agent.

In these instances action has lost the quality through which it
transcends mere productive activity, which, from the humble
making of use objects to the inspired creation of art works, has
no more meaning than is revealed in the finished product and does
not intend to show more than is plainly visible at the end of the
production process. Action without a name, a "who" attached to

[ ISO ]

Action

it, is meaningless, whereas an art work retains its relevance
whether or not we know the master's name. The monuments to
the "Unknown Soldier" after World War I bear testimony to the
then still existing need for glorification, for finding a "who," an
identifiable somebody whom four years of mass slaughter should
have revealed. The frustration of this wish and the unwillingness
to resign oneself to the brutal fact that the agent of the war was
actually nobody inspired the erection of the monuments to the
"unknown," to all those whom the war had failed to make known
and had robbed thereby, not of their achievement, but of their
human dignity.⁸

THE WEB OF RELATIONSHIPS AND
THE ENACTED STORIES

The manifestation of who the speaker and doer unexchangeably
is, though it is plainly visible, retains a curious intangibility that
confounds all efforts toward unequivocal verbal expression. The
moment we want to say who somebody is, our very vocabulary
leads us astray into saying what he is; we get entangled in a de-
scription of qualities he necessarily shares with others like him;
we begin to describe a type or a "character" in the old meaning
of the word, with the result that his specific uniqueness escapes us.
This frustration has the closest affinity with the well-known
philosophic impossibility to arrive at a definition of man, all defi-
nitions being determinations or interpretations of what man is, of
qualities, therefore, which he could possibly share with other
living beings, whereas his specific difference would be found in
a determination of what kind of a "who" he is. Yet apart from
this philosophic perplexity, the impossibility, as it were, to
solidify in words the living essence of the person as it shows
itself in the flux of action and speech, has great bearing upon the
whole realm of human affairs, where we exist primarily as acting
and speaking beings. It excludes in principle our ever being able
to handle these affairs as we handle things whose nature is at our

5. William Faulkner's A Fable (1954) surpasses almost all of World War I
literature in perceptivcness and clarity because its hero is the Unknown Soldier.

[ 181 ]

The Human Condition

disposal because we can name them. The point is that the manifes-
tation of the "who" comes to pass in the same manner as the no-
toriously unreliable manifestations of ancient oracles, which, ac-
cording to Heraclitus, "neither reveal nor hide in words, but give
manifest signs."⁶ This is a basic factor in the equally notorious
uncertainty not only of all political matters, but of all affairs that
go on between men directly, without the intermediary, stabilizing,
and solidifying influence of things.⁷

This is only the first of many frustrations by which action, and
consequently the togetherness and intercourse of men, are ridden.
It is perhaps the most fundamental of those we shall deal with, in
so far as it does not rise out of comparisons with more reliable
and productive activities, such as fabrication or contemplation or
cognition or even labor, but indicates something that frustrates
action in terms of its own purposes. What is at stake is the revela-
tory character without which action and speech would lose all
human relevance.

Action and speech go on between men, as they are directed
toward them, and they retain their agent-revealing capacity even
if their content is exclusively "objective," concerned with the
matters of the world of things in which men move, which physi-
cally lies between them and out of which arise their specific, ob-
jective, worldly interests. These interests constitute, in the word's
most literal significance, something which inter-est, which lies be-
tween people and therefore can relate and bind them together.
Most action and speech is concerned with this in-between, which
varies with each group of people, so that most words and deeds
are about some worldly objective reality in addition to being a
disclosure of the acting and speaking agent. Since this disclosure
of the subject is an integral part of all, even the most "objective"
intercourse, the physical, worldy in-between along with its inter-

6. Oute legei oute kryptei alia semainei (Diels, Fragmente der Vorsokratiker [4th
ed., 1922], frag. B93).

7. Socrates used the same word as Heraclitus, semainein ("to show and give
signs"), for the manifestation of his daimonion (Xenophon Memorabilia I. 1. 2, 4).
If we are to trust Xenophon, Socrates likened his daimonion to the oracles and
insisted that both should be used only for human affairs, where nothing is certain,
and not for problems of the arts and crafts, where everything is predictable
(ibid. 7-9).

[ 182 ]

Action

ests is overlaid and, as it were, overgrown with an altogether dif-
ferent in-between which consists of deeds and words and owes
its origin exclusively to men's acting and speaking directly to one
another. This second, subjective in-between is not tangible, since
there are no tangible objects into which it could solidify; the
process of acting and speaking can leave behind no such results
and end products. But for all its intangibility, this in-between is
no less real than the world of things we visibly have in common.
We call this reality the "web" of human relationships, indicating
by the metaphor its somewhat intangible quality.

To be sure, this web is no less bound to the objective world of
things than speech is to the existence of a living body, but the rela-
tionship is not like that of a facade or, in Marxian terminology,
of an essentially superfluous superstructure affixed to the useful
structure of the building itself. The basic error of all materialism
in politics—and this materialism is not Marxian and not even
modern in origin, but as old as our history of political theory⁸—
is to overlook the inevitability with which men disclose them-
selves as subjects, as distinct and unique persons, even when they
wholly concentrate upon reaching an altogether worldly, material
object. To dispense with this disclosure, if indeed it could ever be
done, would mean to transform men into something they are not;
to deny, on the other hand, that this disclosure is real and has
consequences of its own is simply unrealistic.

The realm of human affairs, strictly speaking, consists of the

8. Materialism in political theory is at least as old as the Platonic-Aristotelian
assumption that political communities (poleis)—and not only family life or the
coexistence of several households (oikiai)—owe their existence to material neces-
sity. (For Plato see Republic 369, where the polis' origin is seen in our wants and
lack of self-sufficiency. For Aristotle, who here as elsewhere is closer to current
Greek opinion than Plato, see Politics 1252b29: "The. polis comes into existence
for the sake of living, but remains in existence for the sake of living well.") The
Aristotelian concept of sympheron, which we later encounter in Cicero's utilitas,
must be understood in this context. Both, in turn, are forerunners of the later
interest theory which is fully developed as early as Bodin—as kings rule over
peoples, Interest rules over kings. In the modern development, Marx is outstand-
ing not because of his materialism, but because he is the only political thinker who
was consistent enough to base his theory of material interest on a demonstrably
material human activity, on laboring—that is, on the metabolism of the human
body with matter.

[ 183 }

The Human Condition

web of human relationships which exists wherever men live to-
gether. The disclosure of the "who" through speech, and the
setting of a new beginning through action, always fall into an
already existing web where their immediate consequences can be
felt. Together they start a new process which eventually emerges
as the unique life story of the newcomer, affecting uniquely the
life stories of all those with whom he comes into contact. It is
because of this already existing web of human relationships, with
its innumerable, conflicting wills and intentions, that action al-
most never achieves its purpose; but it is also because of this
medium, in which action alone is real, that it "produces" stories
with or without intention as naturally as fabrication produces
tangible things. These stories may then be recorded in documents
and monuments, they may be visible in use objects or art works,
they may be told and retold and worked into all kinds of material.
They themselves, in their living reality, are of an altogether dif-
ferent nature than these reifications. They tell us more about their
subjects, the "hero" in the center of each story, than any product
of human hands ever tells us about the master who produced it,
and yet they are not products, properly speaking. Although
everybody started his life by inserting himself into the human
world through action and speech, nobody is the author or producer
of his own life story. In other words, the stories, the results of
action and speech, reveal an agent, but this agent is not an author
or producer. Somebody began it and is its subject in the twofold
sense of the word, namely, its actor and sufferer, but nobody is
its author.

That every individual life between birth and death can even-
tually be told as a story with beginning and end is the prepolitical
and prehistorical condition of history, the great story without
beginning and end. But the reason why each human life tells its
story and why history ultimately becomes the storybook of man-
kind, with many actors and speakers and yet without any tangible
authors, is that both are the outcome of action. For the great
unknown in history, that has baffled the philosophy of history in
the modern age, arises not only when one considers history as a
whole and finds that its subject, mankind, is an abstraction which
never can become an active agent; the same unknown has baffled

[ 184 ]

Action

political philosophy from its beginning in antiquity and contrib-
uted to the general contempt in which philosophers since Plato
have held the realm of human affairs. The perplexity is that in
any series of events that together form a story with a unique mean-
ing we can at best isolate the agent who set the whole process into
motion; and although this agent frequently remains the subject,
the "hero" of the story, we never can point unequivocally to him
as the author of its eventual outcome.

It is for this reason that Plato thought that human affairs (ta ton
anthropon pragmatd), the outcome of action (praxis), should not be
treated with great seriousness; the actions of men appear like the
gestures of puppets led by an invisible hand behind the scene, so
that man seems to be a kind of plaything of a god.⁹ It is note-
worthy that Plato, who had no inkling of the modern concept of
history, should have been the first to invent the metaphor of an
actor behind the scenes who, behind the backs of acting men, pulls
the strings and is responsible for the story. The Platonic god is
but a symbol for the fact that real stories, in distinction from those
we invent, have no author; as such, he is the true forerunner of
Providence, the "invisible hand," Nature, the "world spirit,"
class interest, and the like, with which Christian and modern
philosophers of history tried to solve the perplexing problem that
although history owes its existence to men, it is still obviously
not "made" by them. (Nothing in fact indicates more clearly the
political nature of history—its being a story of action and deeds
rather than of trends and forces or ideas—than the introduction of
an invisible actor behind the scenes whom we find in all philoso-
phies of history, which for this reason alone can be recognized as
political philosophies in disguise. By the same token, the simple
fact that Adam Smith needed an "invisible hand" to guide econom-
ic dealings on the exchange market shows plainly that more than
sheer economic activity is involved in exchange and that "eco-
nomic man," when he makes his appearance on the market, is an
acting being and neither exclusively a producer nor a trader and
barterer.)

The invisible actor behind the scenes is an invention arising from
a mental perplexity but corresponding to no real experience.

9. Laws 803 and 644.

[ 185 ]

The Human Condition

Through it, the story resulting from action is misconstrued as a
fictional story, where indeed an author pulls the strings and directs
the play. The fictional story reveals a maker just as every work
of art clearly indicates that it was made by somebody; this does
not belong to the character of the story itself but only to the mode
in which it came into existence. The distinction between a real
and a fictional story is precisely that the latter was "made up"
and the former not made at all. The real story in which we are
engaged as long as we live has no visible or invisible maker be-
cause it is not made. The only "somebody" it reveals is its hero,
and it is the only medium in which the originally intangible mani-
festation of a uniquely distinct "who" can become tangible ex
post facto through action and speech. Who somebody is or was we
can know only by knowing the story of which he is himself the
hero—his biography, in other words; everything else we know
of him, including the work he may have produced and left behind,
tells us only what he is or was. Thus, although we know much
less of Socrates, who did not write a single line and left no work
behind, than of Plato or Aristotle, we know much better and more
intimately who he was, because we know his story, than we know
who Aristotle was, about whose opinions we are so much better
informed.

The hero the story discloses needs no heroic qualities; the word
"hero" originally, that is, in Homer, was no more than a name
given each free man who participated in the Trojan enterprise¹⁰and about whom a story could be told. The connotation of cour-
age, which we now feel to be an indispensable quality of the hero,
is in fact already present in a willingness to act and speak at all,
to insert one's self into the world and begin a story of one's own.
And this courage is not necessarily or even primarily related to a
willingness to suffer the consequences; courage and even boldness
are already present in leaving one's private hiding place and show-
ing who one is, in disclosing and exposing one's self. The extent
of this original courage, without which action and speech and

10. In Homer, the word herds has certainly a connotation of distinction, but of
no other than every free man was capable. Nowhere does it appear in the later
meaning of "half-god," which perhaps arose out of a deification of the ancient
epic heroes.

r i86 ]

Action

therefore, according to the Greeks, freedom, would not be pos-
sible at all, is not less great and may even be greater if the "hero"
happens to be a coward.

The specific content as well as the general meaning of action
and speech may take various forms of reification in art works
which glorify a deed or an accomplishment and, by transformation
and condensation, show some extraordinary event in its full sig-
nificance. However, the specific revelatory quality of action and
speech, the implicit manifestation of the agent and speaker, is so
indissolubly tied to the living flux of acting and speaking that it can
be represented and "reified" only through a kind of repetition,
the imitation or mimesis, which according to Aristotle prevails in
all arts but is actually appropriate only to the drama, whose very
name (from the Greek verb dran, "to act") indicates that play-
acting actually is an imitation of acting.¹¹ But the imitative ele-
ment lies not only in the art of the actor, but, as Aristotle rightly
claims, in the making or writing of the play, at least to the extent
that the drama comes fully to life only when it is enacted in the
theater. Only the actors and speakers who re-enact the story's
plot can convey the full meaning, not so much of the story itself,
but of the "heroes" who reveal themselves in it.¹² In terms of
Greek tragedy, this would mean that the story's direct as well as
its universal meaning is revealed by the chorus, which does not
imitate¹³ and whose comments are pure poetry, whereas the in-
tangible identities of the agents in the story, since they escape all

11. Aristotle already mentions that the word drama was chosen because
drontes ("acting people") are imitated (Poetics 1448a28). From the treatise itself,
it is obvious that Aristotle's model for "imitation" in art is taken from the drama,
and the generalization of the concept to make it applicable to all arts seems
rather awkward.

12. Aristotle therefore usually speaks not of an imitation of action (praxis) but
of the agents (prattontes) (see Poetics 1448al ff., 1448b25, 1449b24fF.). He is
not consistent, however, in this use (cf. 1451a29, 1447a28). The decisive point
is that tragedy does not deal with the qualities of men, their poiotes, but with
whatever happened with respect to them, with their actions and life and good or
ill fortune (145Oal5-18). The content of tragedy, therefore, is not what we
would call character but action or the plot.

13. That the chorus "imitates less" is mentioned in the Ps. Aristotelian
Problemata (918b28).

[ 187 )

The Human Condition

generalization and therefore all reification, can be conveyed only
through an imitation of their acting. This is also why the theater
is the political art par excellence; only there is the political sphere
of human life transposed into art. By the same token, it is the
only art whose sole subject is man in his relationship to others.

THE FRAILTY OF HUMAN AFFAIRS

Action, as distinguished from fabrication, is never possible in
isolation; to be isolated is to be deprived of the capacity to act.
Action and speech need the surrounding presence of others no less
than fabrication needs the surrounding presence of nature for its
material, and of a world in which to place the finished product.
Fabrication is surrounded by and in constant contact with the
world: action and speech are surrounded by and in constant con-
tact with the web of the acts and words of other men. The popular
belief in a "strong man" who, isolated against others, owes his
strength to his being alone is either sheer superstition, based on
the delusion that we can "make" something in the realm of human
affairs—"make" institutions or laws, for instance, as we make
tables and chairs, or make men "better" or "worse"¹⁴—or it is
conscious despair of all action, political and non-political, coupled
with the Utopian hope that it may be possible to treat men as one
treats other "material."¹⁵ The strength the individual needs for
every process of production becomes altogether worthless when
action is at stake, regardless of whether this strength is intellec-
tual or a matter of purely material force. History is full of ex-

14. Plato already reproached Pericles because he did not "make the citizen
better" and because the Athenians were even worse at the end of his career than
before (Gorgias 515).

15. Recent political history is full of examples indicating that the term "human
material" is no harmless metaphor, and the same is true for a whole host of mod-
ern scientific experiments in social engineering, biochemistry, brain surgery, etc.,
all of which tend to treat and change human material like other matter. This
mechanistic approach is typical of the modern age; antiquity, when it pursued
similar aims, was inclined to think of men in terms of savage animals who need
be tamed and domesticated. The only possible achievement in either case is to
kill man, not indeed necessarily as a living organism, but qua man.

[ 188 ]

Action

amples of the impotence of the strong and superior man who does
not know how to enlist the help, the co-acting of his fellow men.
His failure is frequently blamed upon the fatal inferiority of the
many and the resentment every outstanding person inspires in
those who are mediocre. Yet true as such observations are bound
to be, they do not touch the heart of the matter.

In order to illustrate what is at stake here we may remember
that Greek and Latin, unlike the modern languages, contain two
altogether different and yet interrelated words with which to des-
ignate the verb "to act." To the two Greek verbs archein ("to
begin," "to lead," finally "to rule") and prattein ("to pass
through," "to achieve," "to finish") correspond the two Latin
verbs agere ("to set into motion," "to lead") and gerere (whose
original meaning is "to bear").¹⁶ Here it seems as though each
action were divided into two parts, the beginning made by a
single person and the achievement in which many join by "bear-
ing" and "finishing" the enterprise, by seeing it through. Not
only are the words interrelated in a similar manner, the history
of their usage is very similar too. In both cases the word that
originally designated only the second part of action, its achieve-
ment—frattein and gerere—became the accepted word for action
in general, whereas the words designating the beginning of action
became specialized in meaning, at least in political language.
Archein came to mean chiefly "to rule" and "to lead" when it
was specifically used, and agere came to mean "to lead" rather
than "to set into motion."

Thus the role of the beginner and leader, who was a primus
inter pares (in the case of Homer, a king among kings), changed
into that of a ruler; the original interdependence of action, the
dependence of the beginner and leader upon others for help and
the dependence of his followers upon him for an occasion to act
themselves, split into two altogether different functions: the func-
tion of giving commands, which became the prerogative of the
ruler, and the function of executing them, which became the duty
of his subjects. This ruler is alone, isolated against others by his
force, just as the beginner was isolated through his initiative at

16. For archein and prattein see especially their use in Homer (cf. C. Capelle,
Worterbuch des Homeros und der Homeriden [1889]).

[ 189 ]

The Human Condition

the start, before he had found others to join him. Yet the strength
of the beginner and leader shows itself only in his initiative and
the risk he takes, not in the actual achievement. In the case of
the successful ruler, he may claim for himself what actually is the
achievement of many—something that Agamemnon, who was a
king but no ruler, would never have been permitted. Through
this claim, the ruler monopolizes, so to speak, the strength of
those without whose help he would never be able to achieve
anything. Thus, the delusion of extraordinary strength arises and
with it the fallacy of the strong man who is powerful because he
is alone.

Because the actor always moves among and in relation to other
acting beings, he is never merely a "doer" but always and at the
same time a sufferer. To do and to suffer are like opposite sides
of the same coin, and the story that an act starts is composed of
its consequent deeds and sufferings. These consequences are
boundless, because action, though it may proceed from nowhere,
so to speak, acts into a medium where every reaction becomes a
chain reaction and where every process is the cause of new proc-
esses. Since action acts upon beings who are capable of their own
actions, reaction, apart from being a response, is always a new
action that strikes out on its own and affects others. Thus action
and reaction among men never move in a closed circle and can
never be reliably confined to two partners. This boundlessness is
characteristic not of political action alone, in the narrower sense
of the word, as though the boundlessness of human interrelated-
ness were only the result of the boundless multitude of people
involved, which could be escaped by resigning oneself to action
within a limited, graspable framework of circumstances; the
smallest act in the most limited circumstances bears the seed of
the same boundlessness, because one deed, and sometimes one
word, suffices to change every constellation.

Action, moreover, no matter what its specific content, always
establishes relationships and therefore has an inherent tendency to
force open all limitations and cut across all boundaries.¹⁷ Limita-

17. It is interesting to note that Montesquieu, whose concern was not with
laws but with the actions their spirit would inspire, defines laws as rapports sub-

[ m }

Action

tions and boundaries exist within the realm of human affairs, but
they never offer a framework that can reliably withstand the on-
slaught with which each new generation must insert itself. The
frailty of human institutions and laws and, generally, of all matters
pertaining to men's living together, arises from the human condi-
tion of natality and is quite independent of the frailty of human
nature. The fences inclosing private property and insuring the
limitations of each household, the territorial boundaries which pro-
tect and make possible the physical identity of a people, and the
laws which protect and make possible its political existence, are
of such great importance to the stability of human affairs precisely
because no such limiting and protecting principles rise out of the
activities going on in the realm of human affairs itself. The limita-
tions of the law are never entirely reliable safeguards against ac-
tion from within the body politic, just as the boundaries of the
territory are never entirely reliable safeguards against action from
without. The boundlessness of action is only the other side of its
tremendous capacity for establishing relationships, that is, its
specific productivity; this is why the old virtue of moderation, of
keeping within bounds, is indeed one of the political virtues par
excellence, just as the political temptation par excellence is indeed
hubris (as the Greeks, fully experienced in the potentialities of
action, knew so well) and not the will to power, as we are inclined
to believe.

Yet while the various limitations and boundaries we find in
every body politic may offer some protection against the inherent
boundlessness of action, they are altogether helpless to offset its
second outstanding character: its inherent unpredictability. This
is not simply a question of inability to foretell all the logical con-
sequences of a particular act, in which case an electronic com-
puter would be able to foretell the future, but arises directly out
of the story which, as the result of action, begins and establishes

sisting between different beings (Esprit des his, Book I, ch. 1; cf. Book XXVI,
ch. 1). This definition is surprising because laws had always been defined in terms
of boundaries and limitations. The reason for it is that Montesquieu was less
interested in what he called the "nature of government"—whether it was a re-
public or a monarchy, for instance—than in its "principle ... by which it is
made to act, . . . the human passions which set it in motion" (Book III, ch. 1).

[ m ]

The Human Condition

itself as soon as the fleeting moment of the deed is past. The
trouble is that whatever the character and content of the subse-
quent story may be, whether it is played in private or public life,
whether it involves many or few actors, its full meaning can reveal
itself only when it has ended. In contradistinction to fabrication,
where the light by which to judge the finished product is provided
by the image or model perceived beforehand by the craftsman's
eye, the light that illuminates processes of action, and therefore
all historical processes, appears only at their end, frequently when
all the participants are dead. Action reveals itself fully only to the
storyteller, that is, to the backward glance of the historian, who
indeed always knows better what it was all about than the par-
ticipants. All accounts told by the actors themselves, though they
may in rare cases give an entirely trustworthy statement of in-
tentions, aims, and motives, become mere useful source material
in the historian's hands and can never match his story in signifi-
cance and truthfulness. What the storyteller narrates must neces-
sarily be hidden from the actor himself, at least as long as he is
in the act or caught in its consequences, because to him the mean-
ingfulness of his act is not in the story that follows. Even though
stories are the inevitable results of action, it is not the actor but
the storyteller who perceives and "makes" the story.

THE GREEK SOLUTION

This unpredictability of outcome is closely related to the revela-
tory character of action and speech, in which one discloses one's
self without ever either knowing himself or being able to calcu-
late beforehand whom he reveals. The ancient saying that nobody
can be called eudaimon before he is dead may point to the issue at
stake, if we could hear its original meaning after two and a half
thousand years of hackneyed repetition; not even its Latin trans-
lation, proverbial and trite already in Rome—nemo ante mortem
beatus esse did potest—conveys this meaning, although it may have
inspired the practice of the Catholic Church to beatify her saints
only after they have long been safely dead. For eudaimmia means
neither happiness nor beatitude; it cannot be translated and per-

r 192 ]

Action

haps cannot even be explained. It has the connotation of blessed-
ness, but without any religious overtones, and it means literally
something like the well-being of the daimon who accompanies
each man throughout life, who is his distinct identity, but appears
and is visible only to others.¹⁸ Unlike happiness, therefore, which
is a passing mood, and unlike good fortune, which one may have
at certain periods of life and lack in others, eudaimonia, like life
itself, is a lasting state of being which is neither subject to change
nor capable of effecting change. To be eudaimm and to have been
eudaimon, according to Aristotle, are the same, just as to "live
well" (eu dzen) and to have "lived well" are the same as long as
life lasts; they are not states or activities which change a person's
quality, such as learning and having learned, which indicate two
altogether different attributes of the same person at different
moments.¹⁹

This unchangeable identity of the person, though disclosing
itself intangibly in act and speech, becomes tangible only in the
story of the actor's and speaker's life; but as such it can be known,
that is, grasped as a palpable entity only after it has come to its
end. In other words, human essence—not human nature in gen-
eral (which does not exist) nor the sum total of qualities and
shortcomings in the individual, but the essence of who somebody
is—can come into being only when life departs, leaving behind
nothing but a story. Therefore whoever consciously aims at being
"essential," at leaving behind a story and an identity which will
win "immortal fame," must not only risk his life but expressly
choose, as Achilles did, a short life and premature death. Only a
man who does not survive his one supreme act remains the indis-
putable master of his identity and possible greatness, because he
withdraws into death from the possible consequences and con-

18. For this interpretation of daimon and eudaimonia, see Sophocles Oedipus
Rex 1186 fF., especially the verses: Tis gar, tis arier plem /tas eudaimoniaspherei / e
tosouton hoson dokein / kai doxant' apoklinai ("For which, which man [can] bear
more eudaimonia than he grasps from appearance and deflects in its appearance?").
It is against this inevitable distortion that the chorus asserts its own knowledge:
these others see, they "have" Oedipus' daimon before their eyes as an example;
the misery of the mortals is their blindness toward their own daimm.

19. Aristotle Metaphysics 1048b23 ff.

[ 193 ]

The Human Condition

tinuation of what he began. What gives the story of Achilles its
paradigmatic significance is that it shows in a nutshell that eudai-
monia can be bought only at the price of life and that one can make
sure of it only by foregoing the continuity of living in which we
disclose ourselves piecemeal, by summing up all of one's life in a
single deed, so that the story of the act comes to its end together
with life itself. Even Achilles, it is true, remains dependent upon
the storyteller, poet, or historian, without whom everything he
did remains futile; but he is the only "hero," and therefore the
hero par excellence, who delivers into the narrator's hands the
full significance of his deed, so that it is as though he had not
merely enacted the story of his life but at the same time also
"made" it.

No doubt this concept of action is highly individualistic, as we
would say today.²⁰ It stresses the urge toward self-disclosure at
the expense of all other factors and therefore remains relatively
untouched by the predicament of unpredictability. As such it be-
came the prototype of action for Greek antiquity and influenced,
in the form of the so-called agonai spirit, the passionate drive to
show one's self in measuring up against others that underlies the
concept of politics prevalent in the city-states. An outstanding
symptom of this prevailing influence is that the Greeks, in dis-
tinction from all later developments, did not count legislating
among the political activities. In their opinion, the lawmaker was
like the builder of the city wall, someone who had to do and finish
his work before political activity could begin. He therefore was
treated like any other craftsman or architect and could be called
from abroad and commissioned without having to be a citizen,
whereas the right to politeuesthai, to engage in the numerous ac-
tivities which eventually went on in the polls, was entirely re-
stricted to citizens. To them, the laws, like the wall around the
city, were not results of action but products of making. Before
men began to act, a definite space had to be secured and a struc-
ture built where all subsequent actions could take place, the space

20. The fact that the Greek word for "every one" (hekastos) is derived from
hekas ("far off") seems to indicate how deep-rooted this "individualism" must
have been.

f 194 ]

Action

being the public realm of the polls and its structure the law; legis-
lator and architect belonged in the same category.²¹ But these
tangible entities themselves were not the content of politics (not
Athens, but the Athenians, were the polls²²), and they did not
command the same loyalty we know from the Roman type of
patriotism.

Though it is true that Plato and Aristotle elevated lawmaking
and city-building to the highest rank in political life, this does not
indicate that they enlarged the fundamental Greek experiences of
action and politics to comprehend what later turned out to be the
political genius of Rome: legislation and foundation. The Socratic
school, on the contrary, turned to these activities, which to the
Greeks were prepolitical, because they wished to turn against
politics and against action. To them, legislating and the execution
of decisions by vote are the most legitimate political activities
because in them men "act like craftsmen": the result of their ac-
tion is a tangible product, and its process has a clearly recogniz-
able end.²³ This is no longer or, rather, not yet action (praxis),
properly speaking, but making (poiesis), which they prefer be-
cause of its greater reliability. It is as though they had said that
if men only renounce their capacity for action, with its futility,
boundlessness, and uncertainty of outcome, there could be a
remedy for the frailty of human affairs.

How this remedy can destroy the very substance of human re-
lationships is perhaps best illustrated in one of the rare instances

21. See, for instance, Aristotle Nhomachean Ethics 1141b25. There is no more
elemental difference between Greece and Rome than their respective attitudes
toward territory and law. In Rome, the foundation of the city and the establish-
ment of its laws remained the great and decisive act to which all later deeds and
accomplishments had to be related in order to acquire political validity and
legitimation.

22. See M. F. Schachermeyr, "La formation de la cite Grecque," Diogenes,
No. 4 (1953), who compares the Greek usage with that of Babylon, where the
notion of "the Babylonians" could be expressed only by saying: the people of the
territory of the city of Babylon.

23. "For [the legislators] alone act like craftsmen [cheirotechnoi]" because their
act has a tangible end, an eschatm, which is the decree passed in the assembly
(psephisma) {Nicomachcan Ethics 1141b29).

[ 195 ]

The Human Condition

where Aristotle draws an example of acting from the sphere of
private life, in the relationship between the benefactor and his
recipient. With that candid absence of moralizing that is the mark
of Greek, though not of Roman, antiquity, he states first as a
matter of fact that the benefactor always loves those he has
helped more than he is loved by them. He then goes on to explain
that this is only natural, since the benefactor has done a work, an
ergon, while the recipient has only endured his beneficence. The
benefactor, according to Aristotle, loves his "work," the life of
the recipient which he has "made," as the poet loves his poems,
and he reminds his readers that the poet's love for his work is
hardly less passionate than a mother's love for her children.²⁴ This
explanation shows clearly that he thinks of acting in terms of
making, and of its result, the relationship between men, in terms
of an accomplished "work" (his emphatic attempts to distinguish
between action and fabrication, praxis and poiesis, notwithstand-
ing) .²⁶ In this instance, it is perfectly obvious how this interpre-
tation, though it may serve to explain psychologically the phe-
nomenon of ingratitude on the assumption that both benefactor
and recipient agree about an interpretation of action in terms of
making, actually spoils the action itself and its true result, the
relationship it should have established. The example of the legis-
lator is less plausible for us only because the Greek notion of the
task and role of the legislator in the public realm is so utterly alien
to our own. In any event, work, such as the activity of the legisla-
tor in Greek understanding, can become the content of action only
on condition that further action is not desirable or possible; and
action can result in an end product only on condition that its own
authentic, non-tangible, and always utterly fragile meaning is
destroyed.

The original, prephilosophic Greek remedy for this frailty had
been the foundation of the polis. The polls, as it grew out of and
remained rooted in the Greek pre-polis experience and estimate of
what makes it worthwhile for men to live together (syzen),

24. Ibid. 1168al3 ff.

25. Ibid. 1140.

[ 196 ]

Action

namely, the "sharing of words and deeds,"²⁶ had a twofold func-
tion. First, it was intended to enable men to do permanently,
albeit under certain restrictions, what otherwise had been possible
only as an extraordinary and infrequent enterprise for which they
had to leave their households. The polls was supposed to multiply
the occasions to win "immortal fame," that is, to multiply the
chances for everybody to distinguish himself, to show in deed
and word who he was in his unique distinctness. One, if not the
chief, reason for the incredible development of gift and genius in
Athens, as well as for the hardly less surprising swift decline of
the city-state, was precisely that from beginning to end its fore-
most aim was to make the extraordinary an ordinary occurrence
of everyday life. The second function of the polls, again closely
connected with the hazards of action as experienced before its
coming into being, was to offer a remedy for the futility of action
and speech; for the chances that a deed deserving fame would not
be forgotten, that it actually would become "immortal," were not
very good. Homer was not only a shining example of the poet's
political function, and therefore the "educator of all Hellas"; the
very fact that so great an enterprise as the Trojan War could have
been forgotten without a poet to immortalize it several hundred
years later offered only too good an example of what could happen
to human greatness if it had nothing but poets to rely on for its
permanence.

We are not concerned here with the historical causes for the
rise of the Greek city-state; what the Greeks themselves thought
of it and its ralson d'etre, they have made unmistakably clear. The
polls-—if we trust the famous words of Pericles in the Funeral
Oration—gives a guaranty that those who forced every sea and
land to become the scene of their daring will not remain without
witness and will need neither Homer nor anyone else who knows
how to turn words to praise them; without assistance from others,
those who acted will be able to establish together the everlasting
remembrance of their good and bad deeds, to inspire admiration in
the present and in future ages.²⁷ In other words, men's life to-
gether in the form of the polls seemed to assure that the most

26. Logan kaipragmaton koinmein, as Aristotle once put it {ibid. 1126bl2).

27. Thucydides ii. 41.

[ 197 )

The Human Condition

futile of human activities, action and speech, and the least tangible
and most ephemeral of man-made "products," the deeds and
stories which are their outcome, would become imperishable. The
organization of the polis, physically secured by the wall around
the city and physiognomically guaranteed by its laws—lest the
succeeding generations change its identity beyond recognition-
is a kind of organized remembrance. It assures the mortal actor
that his passing existence and fleeting greatness will never lack
the reality that comes from being seen, being heard, and, gener-
ally, appearing before an audience of fellow men, who outside the
polis could attend only the short duration of the performance and
therefore needed Homer and "others of his craft" in order to be
presented to those who were not there.

According to this self-interpretation, the political realm rises
directly out of acting together, the "sharing of words and deeds."
Thus action not only has the most intimate relationship to the public
part of the world common to us all, but is the one activity which
constitutes it. It is as though the wall of the polis and the bound-
aries of the law were drawn around an already existing public
space which, however, without such stabilizing protection could
not endure, could not survive the moment of action and speech
itself. Not historically, of course, but speaking metaphorically and
theoretically, it is as though the men who returned from the
Trojan War had wished to make permanent the space of action
which had arisen from their deeds and sufferings, to prevent its
perishing with their dispersal and return to their isolated home-
steads.

The polis, properly speaking, is not the city-state in its physical
location; it is the organization of the people as it arises out of
acting and speaking together, and its true space lies between
people living together for this purpose, no matter where they
happen to be. "Wherever you go, you will be a polis": these
famous words became not merely the watchword of Greek
colonization, they expressed the conviction that action and speech
create a space between the participants which can find its proper
location almost any time and anywhere. It is the space of appear-
ance in the widest sense of the word, namely, the space where I
appear to others as others appear to me, where men exist not

[ M ]

Action

merely like other living or inanimate things but make their appear-
ance explicitly.

This space does not always exist, and although all men are
capable of deed and word, most of them—like the slave, the for-
eigner, and the barbarian in antiquity, like the laborer or crafts-
man prior to the modern age, the jobholder or businessman in our
world—do not live in it. No man, moreover, can live in it all the
time. To be deprived of it means to be deprived of reality, which,
humanly and politically speaking, is the same as appearance. To
men the reality of the world is guaranteed by the presence of others,
by its appearing to all; "for what appears to all, this we call
Being,"²⁸ and whatever lacks this appearance comes and passes
away like a dream, intimately and exclusively our own but without
reality.²⁹

POWER AND THE SPACE
OF APPEARANCE

The space of appearance comes into being wherever men are
together in the manner of speech and action, and therefore pre-
dates and precedes all formal constitution of the public realm and
the various forms of government, that is, the various forms in
which the public realm can be organized. Its peculiarity is that,
unlike the spaces which are the work of our hands, it does not sur-
vive the actuality of the movement which brought it into being,
but disappears not only with the dispersal of men—as in the case
of great catastrophes when the body politic of a people is de-
stroyed—but with the disappearance or arrest of the activities
themselves. Wherever people gather together, it is potentially
there, but only potentially, not necessarily and not forever. That
civilizations can rise and fall, that mighty empires and great cul-
tures can decline and pass away without external catastrophes—
and more often than not such external "causes" are preceded by a

28. Aristotle Nkomachean Ethics 1172b36 ff.

29. Heraclitus' statement that the world is one and common to those who are
awake, but that everybody who is asleep turns away to his own (Diels, op. cit.,
B89), says essentially the same as Aristotle's remark just quoted.

[ 199 ]

The Human Condition

less visible internal decay that invites disaster—is due to this
peculiarity of the public realm, which, because it ultimately re-
sides on action and speech, never altogether loses its potential
character. What first undermines and then kills political com-
munities is loss of power and final impotence; and power cannot
be stored up and kept in reserve for emergencies, like the instru-
ments of violence, but exists only in its actualization. Where
power is not actualized, it passes away, and history is full of ex-
amples that the greatest material riches cannot compensate for
this loss. Power is actualized only where word and deed have not
parted company, where words are not empty and deeds not brutal,
where words are not used to veil intentions but to disclose reali-
ties, and deeds are not used to violate and destroy but to establish
relations and create new realities.

Power is what keeps the public realm, the potential space of
appearance between acting and speaking men, in existence. The
word itself, its Greek equivalent dynamis, like the Latin potentia
with its various modern dervatives or the German Macht (which
derives from mogen and moglich, not from machen), indicates its
"potential" character. Power is always, as we would say, a power
potential and not an unchangeable, measurable, and reliable entity
like force or strength. While strength is the natural quality of an
individual seen in isolation, power springs up between men when
they act together and vanishes the moment they disperse. Because
of this peculiarity, which power shares with all potentialities that
can only be actualized but never fully materialized, power is to
an astonishing degree independent of material factors, either of
numbers or means. A comparatively small but well-organized
group of men can rule almost indefinitely over large and populous
empires, and it is not infrequent in history that small and poor
countries get the better of great and rich nations. (The story of
David and Goliath is only metaphorically true; the power of a
few can be greater than the power of many, but in a contest be-
tween two men not power but strength decides, and cleverness,
that is, brain power, contributes materially to the outcome on the
same level as muscular force.) Popular revolt against materially
strong rulers, on the other hand, may engender an almost irresist-
ible power even if it foregoes the use of violence in the face of

[ 200 }

Action

materially vastly superior forces. To call this "passive resistance"
is certainly an ironic idea; it is one of the most active and efficient
ways of action ever devised, because it cannot be countered by
righting, where there may be defeat or victory, but only by mass
slaughter in which even the victor is defeated, cheated of his prize,
since nobody can rule over dead men.

The only indispensable material factor in the generation of
power is the living together of people. Only where men Jive so
close together that the potentialities of action are always present
can power remain with them, and the foundation of cities, which
as city-states have remained paradigmatic for all Western political
organization, is therefore indeed the most important material pre-
requisite for power. What keeps people together after the fleeting
moment of action has passed (what we today call "organization")
and what, at the same time, they keep alive through remaining to-
gether is power. And whoever, for whatever reasons, isolates
himself and does not partake in such being together, forfeits power
and becomes impotent, no matter how great his strength and how
valid his reasons.

If power were more than this potentiality in being together, if
it could be possessed like strength or applied like force instead of
being dependent upon the unreliable and only temporary agree-
ment of many wills and intentions, omnipotence would be a con-
crete human possibility. For power, like action, is boundless; it
has no physical limitation in human nature, in the bodily existence
of man, like strength. Its only limitation is the existence of other
people, but this limitation is not accidental, because human power
corresponds to the condition of plurality to begin with. For the
same reason, power can be divided without decreasing it, and the
interplay of powers with their checks and balances is even liable
to generate more power, so long, at least, as the interplay is alive
and has not resulted in a stalemate. Strength, on the contrary, is
indivisible, and while it, too, is checked and balanced by the pres-
ence of others, the interplay of plurality in this case spells a defi-
nite limitation on the strength of the individual, which is kept in
bounds and may be overpowered by the power potential of the
many. An identification of the strength necessary for the produc-
tion of things with the power necessary for action is conceivable

[ 201 }

The Human Condition

only as the divine attribute of one god. Omnipotence therefore is
never an attribute of gods in polytheism, no matter how superior
the strength of the gods may be to the forces of men. Conversely,
aspiration toward omnipotence always implies—apart from its
Utopian hubris—the destruction of plurality.

Under the conditions of human life, the only alternative to
power is not strength-—which is helpless against power-—but
force, which indeed one man alone can exert against his fellow
men and of which one or a few can possess a monopoly by acquir-
ing the means of violence. But while violence can destroy power,
it can never become a substitute for it. From this results the by
no means infrequent political combination of force and powerless-
ness, an array of impotent forces that spend themselves, often
spectacularly and vehemently but in utter futility, leaving behind
neither monuments nor stories, hardly enough memory to enter
into history at all. In historical experience and traditional theory,
this combination, even if it is not recognized as such, is known as
tyranny, and the time-honored fear of this form of government is
not exclusively inspired by its cruelty, which-—as the long series
of benevolent tyrants and enlightened despots attests—is not
among its inevitable features, but by the impotence and futility
to which it condemns the rulers as well as the ruled.

More important is a discovery made, as far as I know, only by
Montesquieu, the last political thinker to concern himself serious-
ly with the problem of forms of government. Montesquieu realized
that the outstanding characteristic of tyranny was that it rested
on isolation—on the isolation of the tyrant from his subjects and
the isolation of the subjects from each other through mutual fear
and suspicion—and hence that tyranny was not one form of gov-
ernment among others but contradicted the essential human con-
dition of plurality, the acting and speaking together, which is the
condition of all forms of political organization. Tyranny prevents
the development of power, not only in a particular segment of the
public realm but in its entirety; it generates, in other words, im-
potence as naturally as other bodies politic generate power. This,
in Montesquieu's interpretation, makes it necessary to assign it a
special position in the theory of political bodies: it alone is unable
to develop enough power to remain at all in the space of appear-

[ 202 )

Action

ance, the public realm; on the contrary, it develops the germs of
its own destruction the moment it comes into existence.³⁰

Violence, curiously enough, can destroy power more easily
than it can destroy strength, and while a tyranny is always char-
acterized by the impotence of its subjects, who have lost their
human capacity to act and speak together, it is not necessarily
characterized by weakness and sterility; on the contrary, the
crafts and arts may flourish under these conditions if the ruler is
"benevolent" enough to leave his subjects alone in their isolation.
Strength, on the other hand, nature's gift to the individual which
cannot be shared with others, can cope with violence more success-
fully than with power—either heroically, by consenting to fight
and die, or stoically, by accepting suffering and challenging all
affliction through self-sufficiency and withdrawal from the world;
in either case, the integrity of the individual and his strength re-
main intact. Strength can actually be ruined only by power and is
therefore always in danger from the combined force of the many.
Power corrupts indeed when the weak band together in order to
ruin the strong, but not before. The will to power, as the modem
age from Hobbes to Nietzsche understood it in glorification or
denunciation, far from being a characteristic of the strong, is, like
envy and greed, among the vices of the weak, and possibly even
their most dangerous one.

If tyranny can be described as the always abortive attempt to
substitute violence for power, ochlocracy, or mob rule, which is
its exact counterpart, can be characterized by the much more
promising attempt to substitute power for strength. Power indeed
can ruin all strength and we know that where the main public
realm is society, there is always the danger that, through a per-
verted form of "acting together"-—by pull and pressure and the
tricks of cliques—those are brought to the fore who know nothing
and can do nothing. The vehement yearning for violence, so char-

30. In the words of Montesquieu, who ignores the difference between tyranny
and despotism: "Le principe du gouvernement despotique se corrompt sans cesse,
parcequ'il est corrompu par sa nature. Les autres gouvernements perissent,
parceque des accidents particuliers en violent le principe: celui-ci perit par son vice
interieur, lorsque quelques causes accidentelles n'empechent point son principe de
se corrompre" (pp. ck., Book VIII, ch. 10).

[ 203 ]

The Human Condition

acteristic of some of the best modern creative artists, thinkers,
scholars, and craftsmen, is a natural reaction of those whom
society has tried to cheat of their strength.³¹

Power preserves the public realm and the space of appearance,
and as such it is also the lifeblood of the human artifice, which,
unless it is the scene of action and speech, of the web of human
affairs and relationships and the stories engendered by them, lacks
its ultimate raison d'etre. Without being talked about by men and
without housing them, the world would not be a human artifice
but a heap of unrelated things to which each isolated individual
was at liberty to add one more object; without the human artifice
to house them, human affairs would be as floating, as futile and
vain, as the wanderings of nomad tribes. The melancholy wisdom
of Ecclesiastes—"Vanity of vanities; all is vanity. . . . There is no
new thing under the sun, . . . there is no remembrance of former
things; neither shall there be any remembrance of things that are
to come with those that shall come after"—does not necessarily
arise from specifically religious experience; but it is certainly un-
avoidable wherever and whenever trust in the world as a place fit
for human appearance, for action and speech, is gone. Without
action to bring into the play of the world the new beginning of
which each man is capable by virtue of being born, "there is no
new thing under the sun"; without speech to materialize and
memorialize, however tentatively, the "new things" that appear
and shine forth, "there is no remembrance"; without the enduring
permanence of a human artifact, there cannot "be any remem-
brance of things that are to come with those that shall come after."
And without power, the space of appearance brought forth through
action and speech in public will fade away as rapidly as the living
deed and the living word.

Perhaps nothing in our history has been so short-lived as trust
in power, nothing more lasting than the Platonic and Christian
distrust of the splendor attending its space of appearance, nothing

31. The extent to which Nietzsche's glorification of the will to power was
inspired by such experiences of the modern intellectual may be surmised from the
following side remark: "Denn die Ohnmacht gegen Menschen, nicht die Ohn-
macht gegen die Natur, erzeugt die desperateste Verbitterung gegen das Dasein"
(Wille zur Macht, No. 55).

[ 204 }

Action

—finally in the modern age—more common than the conviction
that "power corrupts." The words of Pericles, as Thucydides
reports them, are perhaps unique in their supreme confidence that
men can enact and save their greatness at the same time and, as it
were, by one and the same gesture, and that the performance as
such will be enough to generate dynamis and not need the trans-
forming reification of homo faber to keep it in reality.⁸² Pericles'
speech, though it certainly corresponded to and articulated the
innermost convictions of the people of Athens, has always been
read with the sad wisdom of hindsight by men who knew that his
words were spoken at the beginning of the end. Yet short-lived as
this faith in dynamis (and consequently in politics) may have been
—and it had already come to an end when the first political phi-
losophies were formulated—its bare existence has sufficed to ele-
vate action to the highest rank in the hierarchy of the vita activa
and to single out speech as the decisive distinction between human
and animal life, both of which bestowed upon politics a dignity
which even today has not altogether disappeared.

What is outstandingly clear in Pericles' formulations—and, in-
cidentally, no less transparent in Homer's poems—is that the
innermost meaning of the acted deed and the spoken word is inde-
pendent of victory and defeat and must remain untouched by any
eventual outcome, by their consequences for better or worse.
Unlike human behavior—which the Greeks, like all civilized
people, judged according to "moral standards," taking into ac-
count motives and intentions on the one hand and aims and conse-
quences on the other—action can be judged only by the criterion
of greatness because it is in its nature to break through the com-
monly accepted and reach into the extraordinary, where whatever
is true in common and everyday life no longer applies because
everything that exists is unique and sui generis.™ Thucydides, or

32. In the above-mentioned paragraph in the Funeral Oration (n. 27) Pericles
deliberately contrasts the dynamis of the polis with the craftsmanship of the poets.

3 3. The reason why Aristotle in his Poetics finds that greatness (megethos) is a
prerequisite of the dramatic plot is that the drama imitates acting and acting is
judged by greatness, by its distinction from the commonplace (145Ob25). The
same, incidentally, is true for the beautiful, which resides in greatness and taxis,
the joining together of the parts (1450b34 S.).

r io5 i

The Human Condition

Pericles, knew full well that he had broken with the normal stand-
ards for everyday behavior when he found the glory of Athens in
having left behind "everywhere everlasting remembrance [mne-
me'ta aidia] of their good and their evil deeds." The art of politics
teaches men how to bring forth what is great and radiant—ta
megala kai lampra, in the words of Democritus; as long as the polls
is there to inspire men to dare the extraordinary, all things are
safe; if it perishes, everything is lost.³⁴ Motives and aims, no
matter how pure or how grandiose, are never unique; like psycho-
logical qualities, they are typical, characteristic of different types
of persons. Greatness, therefore, or the specific meaning of each
deed, can lie only in the performance itself and neither in its
motivation nor its achievement.

It is this insistence on the living deed and the spoken word as
the greatest achievements of which human beings are capable that
was conceptualized in Aristotle's notion of energeia ("actuality"),
with which he designated all activities that do not pursue an end
(are ateleis) and leave no work behind (no par autas ergo), but
exhaust their full meaning in the performance itself.⁸⁵ It is from the
experience of this full actuality that the paradoxical "end in itself"
derives its original meaning; for in these instances of action and
speech³⁶ the end (telos) is not pursued but lies in the activity itself
which therefore becomes an entelecheia, and the work is not what
follows and extinguishes the process but is imbedded in it; the
performance is the work, is energeia." Aristotle, in his political
philosophy, is still well aware of what is at stake in politics, name-
ly, no less than the ergon tou anthropou^zs (the "work of man" qua

34. See fragment B157 of Democritus in Diels, op. At.

35. For the concept of energeia see Nicomachean Ethics 1094al-5; Physics
2Olb31; On the Soul 417al6, 431a6. The examples most frequently used are
seeing and flute-playing.

36. It is of no importance in our context that Aristotle saw the highest possi-
bility of "actuality" not in action and speech, but in contemplation and thought,
in theoria and nous.

37. The two Aristotelian concepts, energeia and entelecheia, are closely inter-
related (energeia . . . synteinei pros ten entekcheian): full actuality (energeia) effects
and produces nothing besides itself, and full reality (entelecheia) has no other end
besides itself (see Metaphysics 1050a22-35).

38. Nicomachean Ethics 1097b22.

[ 206 ]

Action

man), and if he defined this "work" as "to live well" (eu zen), he
clearly meant that "work" here is no work product but exists only
in sheer actuality. This specifically human achievement lies alto-
gether outside the category of means and ends; the "work of man"
is no end because the means to achieve it—the virtues, or aretai—
are not qualities which may or may not be actualized, but are
themselves "actualities." In other words, the means to achieve the
end would already be the end; and this "end," conversely, cannot
be considered a means in some other respect, because there is
nothing higher to attain than this actuality itself.

It is like a feeble echo of the prephilosophical Greek experience
of action and speech as sheer actuality to read time and again in
political philosophy since Democritus and Plato that politics is a
techne, belongs among the arts, and can be likened to such activities
as healing or navigation, where, as in the performance of the
dancer or play-actor, the "product" is identical with the perform-
ing act itself. But we may gauge what has happened to action and
speech, which are only in actuality, and therefore the highest ac-
tivities in the political realm, when we hear what modern society,
with the peculiar and uncompromising consistency that charac-
terized it in its early stages, had to say about them. For this all-
important degradation of action and speech is implied when Adam
Smith classifies all occupations which rest essentially on perform-
ance—such as the military profession, "churchmen, lawyers,
physicians and opera-singers"—together with "menial services,"
the lowest and most unproductive "labour."⁸⁹ It was precisely
these occupations—healing, flute-playing, play-acting—which
furnished ancient thinking with examples for the highest and
greatest activities of man.

29
Homo Faber and the space

OF APPEARANCE

The root of the ancient estimation of politics is the conviction that
man qua man, each individual in his unique distinctness, appears
and confirms himself in speech and action, and that these activi-
39. Wealth of Nations (Everyman's ed.), II, 295.

[ 207 ]

The Human Condition

ties, despite their material futility, possess an enduring quality of
their own because they create their own remembrance.⁴⁰ The
public realm, the space within the world which men need in order
to appear at all, is therefore more specifically "the work of man"
than is the work of his hands or the labor of his body.

The conviction that the greatest that man can achieve is his own
appearance and actualization is by no means a matter of course.
Against it stands the conviction of homo faber that a man's products
may be more—and not only more lasting—than he is himself, as
well as the animal laborans' firm belief that life is the highest of all
goods. Both, therefore, are, strictly speaking, unpolitical, and will
incline to denounce action and speech as idleness, idle busybody-
ness and idle talk, and generally will judge public activities in
terms of their usefulness to supposedly higher ends-—to make the
world more useful and more beautiful in the case of homo faber, to
make life easier and longer in the case of the animal laborans. This,
however, is not to say that they are free to dispense with a public
realm altogether, for without a space of appearance and without
trusting in action and speech as a mode of being together, neither
the reality of one's self, of one's own identity, nor the reality of
the surrounding world can be established beyond doubt. The
human sense of reality demands that men actualize the sheer pas-
sive givenness of their being, not in order to change it but in order
to make articulate and call into full existence what otherwise they
would have to suffer passively anyhow.⁴¹ This actualization re-
sides and comes to pass in those activities that exist only in sheer
actuality.

The only character of the world by which to gauge its reality is
its being common to us all, and common sense occupies such a high
rank in the hierarchy of political qualities because it is the one
sense that fits into reality as a whole our five strictly individual
senses and the strictly particular data they perceive. It is by virtue

40. This is a decisive feature of the Greek, though perhaps not of the Roman,
concept of "virtue": where arete is, oblivion cannot occur (cf. Aristotle Nicom-
achean Ethics 1100bl2-17).

41. This is the meaning of the last sentence of the Dante quotation at the head
of this chapter; the sentence, though quite clear and simple in the Latin original,
defies translation (De monarchia i. 13).

[ 208 ]

Action

of common sense that the other sense perceptions are known to
disclose reality and are not merely felt as irritations of our nerves
or resistance sensations of our bodies. A noticeable decrease in
common sense in any given community and a noticeable increase
in superstition and gullibility are therefore almost infallible signs
of alienation from the world.

This alienation—the atrophy of the space of appearance and the
withering of common sense—is, of course, carried to a much
greater extreme in the case of a laboring society than in the case
of a society of producers. In his isolation, not only undisturbed by
others but also not seen and heard and confirmed by them, homo
faber is together not only with the product he makes but also with
the world of things to which he will add his own products; in this,
albeit indirect, way, he is still together with others who made the
world and who also are fabricators of things. We have already
mentioned the exchange market on which the craftsmen meet
their peers and which represents to them a common public realm
in so far as each of them has contributed something to it. Yet while
the public realm as exchange market corresponds most adequately to
theactivity of fabrication, exchange itself already belongs in the field
of action and is by no means a mere prolongation of production; it
is even less a mere function of automatic processes, as the buying
of food and other means of consumption is necessarily incidental
to laboring. Marx's contention that economic laws are like natural
laws, that they are not made by man to regulate the free acts of
exchange but are functions of the productive conditions of society
as a whole, is correct only in a laboring society, where all activi-
ties are leveled down to the human body's metabolism with nature
and where no exchange exists but only consumption.

However, the people who meet on the exchange market are
primarily not persons but producers of products, and what they
show there is never themselves, not even their skills and qualities
as in the "conspicuous production" of the Middle Ages, but their
products. The impulse that drives the fabricator to the public
market place is the desire for products, not for people, and the
power that holds this market together and in existence is not the
potentiality which springs up between people when they come
together in action and speech, but a combined "power of ex-

[ 209 ]

The Human Condition

change" (Adam Smith) which each of the participants acquired in
isolation. It is this lack of relatedness to others and this primary
concern with exchangeable commodities which Marx denounced
as the dehumanization and self-alienation of commercial society,
which indeed excludes men qua men and demands, in striking
reversal of the ancient relationship between private and public,
that men show themselves only in the privacy of their families or
the intimacy of their friends.

The frustration of the human person inherent in a community of
producers and even more in commercial society is perhaps best
illustrated by the phenomenon of genius, in which, from the Ren-
aissance to the end of the nineteenth century, the modern age saw
its highest ideal. (Creative genius as the quintessential expression
of human greatness was quite unknown to antiquity or the Middle
Ages.) It is only with the beginning of our century that great
artists in surprising unanimity have protested against being called
"geniuses" and have insisted on craftmanship, competence, and
the close relationships between art and handicraft. This protest,
to be sure, is partly no more than a reaction against the vulgariza-
tion and commercialization of the notion of genius; but it is also
due to the more recent rise of a laboring society, for which pro-
ductivity or creativity is no ideal and which lacks all experiences
from which the very notion of greatness can spring. What is im-
portant in our context is that the work of genius, as distinguished
from the product of the craftsman, appears to have absorbed those
elements of distinctness and uniqueness which find their immedi-
ate expression only in action and speech. The modem age's obses-
sion with the unique signature of each artist, its unprecedented
sensitivity to style, shows a preoccupation with those features by
which the artist transcends his skill and workmanship in a way
similar to the way each person's uniqueness transcends the sum
total of his qualities. Because of this transcendence, which indeed
distinguishes the great work of art from all other products of hu-
man hands, the phenomenon of the creative genius seemed like the
highest legitimation for the conviction of homo faber that a man's
products may be more and essentially greater than himself.

However, the great reverence the modern age so willingly paid
to genius, so frequently bordering on idolatry, could hardly change

[ 210 ]

Action

the elementary fact that the essence of who somebody is cannot
be reified by himself. When it appears "objectively"—in the style
of an art work or in ordinary handwriting—it manifests the iden-
tity of a person and therefore serves to identify authorship, but it
remains mute itself and escapes us if we try to interpret it as the
mirror of a living person. In other words, the idolization of genius
harbors the same degradation of the human person as the other
tenets prevalent in commercial society.

It is an indispensable element of human pride to believe that
who somebody is transcends in greatness and importance any-
thing he can do and produce. "Let physicians and confectioners
and the servants of the great houses be judged by what they have
done, and even by what they have meant to do; the great people
themselves are judged by what they are."⁴² Only the vulgar will
condescend to derive their pride from what they have done; they
will, by this condescension, become the "slaves and prisoners" of
their own faculties and will find out, should anything more be left
in them than sheer stupid vanity, that to be one's own slave and
prisoner is no less bitter and perhaps even more shameful than to
be the servant of somebody else. It is not the glory but the pre-
dicament of the creative genius that in his case the superiority of
man to his work seems indeed inverted, so that he, the living
creator, finds himself in competition with his creations which he
outlives, although they may survive him eventually. The saving
grace of all really great gifts is that the persons who bear their
burden remain superior to what they have done, at least as long as
the source of creativity is alive; for this source springs indeed
from who they are and remains outside the actual work process
as well as independent of what they may achieve. That the pre-
dicament of genius is nevertheless a real one becomes quite ap-
parent in the case of the literati, where the inverted order between
man and his product is in fact consummated; what is so outrageous
in their case, and incidentally incites popular hatred even more
than spurious intellectual superiority, is that even their worst
product is likely to be better than they are themselves. It is the
hallmark of the "intellectual" that he remains quite undisturbed

42. I use here Isak Dinesen's wonderful story "The Dreamers," in Seven
Gothic Tales (Modern Library ed,), especially pp. 340 ff.

[ 211 }

The Human Condition

by "the terrible humiliation" under which the true artist or writer
labors, which is "to feel that he becomes the son of his work," in
which he is condemned to see himself "as in a mirror, limited,
such and such."⁴⁸

THE LABOR MOVEMENT

The activity of work, for which isolation from others is a neces-
sary prerequisite, although it may not be able to establish an
autonomous public realm in which men qua men can appear, still
is connected with this space of appearances in many ways; at the
very least, it remains related to the tangible world of things it
produced. Workmanship, therefore, may be an unpolitical way of
life, but it certainly is not an antipolitical one. Yet this precisely
is the case of laboring, an activity in which man is neither to-
gether with the world nor with other people, but alone with his
body, facing the naked necessity to keep himself alive.⁴⁴ To be
sure, he too lives in the presence of and together with others, but
this togetherness has none of the distinctive marks of true plurali-
ty. It does not consist in the purposeful combination of different
skills and callings as in the case of workmanship (let alone in the
relationships between unique persons), but exists in the multipli-
cation of specimens which are fundamentally all alike because
they are what they are as mere living organisms.

43. The foil text of the aphorism of Paul Valery from which the quotations are
taken reads as follows: "Createur me. Qui vient d'achever un long ouvrage le voit
former enfin un etre qu'il n'avait pas voulu, qu'il n'a pas congu, precisement
puisqu'il 1'a enfante, et ressent cette terrible humiliation de se sentir devenir le fils
de son ceuvre, de lui emprunter des traits irrecusables, une ressernblance, des
manies, une borne, un miroir; et ce qu'il a de pire dans un miroir, s'y voir limite,
telettel" {Tel quel II, 149).

44. The loneliness of the laborer qua laborer is usually overlooked in the liter-
ature on the subject because social conditions and the organization of labor de-
mand the simultaneous presence of many laborers for any given task and break
down all barriers of isolation. However, M. Halbwachs {La cksse ouvriere et les
niveaux de vie [1913]) is aware of the phenomenon: "L'ouvrier est celui qui dans
et par son travail ne se trouve en rapport qu'avec de la matiere, et non avec
des hommes" and finds in this inherent lack of contact the reason why, for so
many centuries, this whole class was put outside society (p. 118).

[ 212 ]

Action

It is indeed in the nature of laboring to bring men together in
the form of a labor gang where any number of individuals "labor
together as though they were one,"⁴⁶ and in this sense togetherness
may permeate laboring even more intimately than any other
activity.⁴⁶ But this "collective nature of labor,"⁴⁷ far from estab-
lishing a recognizable, identifiable reality for each member of the
labor gang, requires on the contrary the actual loss of all aware-
ness of individuality and identity; and it is for this reason that all
those "values" which derive from laboring, beyond its obvious
function in the life process, are entirely "social" and essentially
not different from the additional pleasure derived from eating and
drinking in company. The sociability arising out of those activi-
ties which spring from the human body's metabolism with nature
rest not on equality but on sameness, and from this viewpoint it
is perfectly true that "by nature a philosopher is not in genius and
disposition half so different from a street porter as a mastiff is
from a greyhound." This remark of Adam Smith, which Marx
quoted with great delight,⁴⁸ indeed fits a consumers' society much

45. Viktor von Weizsacker, the German psychiatrist, describes the relation-
ship between laborers during their labor as follows: "Es ist zunachst bemerkens-
wert, dass die zwei Arbeiter sich zusammen verhalten, als ob sie einer waren... .
Wir haben hier einen Fall von Kollektivbildung vor uns, der in der annahernden
Identitat oder Einswerdung der zwei Individuen besteht. Man kann auch sagen,
dass zwei Personen durch Verschmelzung eine einzige dritte geworden seien;
aber die Regeln, nach der diese dritte arbeitet, unterscheiden sich in nichts von
der Arbeit einer einzigen Person" ("Zum Begriff der Arbeit," in Festschrift fur
Alfred Weber [1948], pp. 739-40).

46. This seems to be the reason why, etymologically, "Arbeit und Ge-
meinschaft fur den Menschen alterer geschichtlicher Stufen grosse Inhaltsflachen
gerneinsam [haben]" (for the relation between labor and community see Jost
Trier, "Arbeit und Gemeinschaft," Studium Generate, Vol. Ill, No. 11 [Novem-
ber, 1950]).

47. See R. P. Genelli ("Facteur humain ou facteur social du travail," Revue
franqaise du travail, Vol. VII, Nos. 1-3 [January-March, 1952]), who believes
that a "new solution of the labor problem" should be found which would take
into account the "collective nature of labor" and therefore provide not for the
individual laborer but for him as member of his group. This "new" solution is of
course the one prevailing in modern society.

48. Adam Smith, op. cit., 1,15, and Marx, Das Elend der Philosophic (Stuttgart,
1885), p. 125: Adam Smith "hat sehr wohl gesehen, dass 'in Wirklichkeit die

r in i

The Human Condition

better than the gathering of people on the exchange market, which
brings to light the skills and qualities of the producers and thus
always provides some basis for distinction.

The sameness prevailing in a society resting on labor and con-
sumption and expressed in its conformity is intimately connected
with the somatic experience of laboring together, where the bio-
logical rhythm of labor unites the group of laborers to the point
that each may feel that he is no longer an individual but actually
one with all others. To be sure, this eases labor's toil and trouble
in much the same way as marching together eases the effort of
walking for each soldier. It is therefore quite true that for the
animal laborans "labor's sense and value depend entirely upon the
social conditions," that is, upon the extent to which the labor and
consumption process is permitted to function smoothly and easily,
independent of "professional attitudes properly speaking";⁴⁹ the
trouble is only that the best "social conditions" are those under
which it is possible to lose one's identity. This unitedness of many
into one is basically antipolitical; it is the very opposite of the
togetherness prevailing in political or commercial communities,
which—to take the Aristotelian example—consist not of an asso-
ciation (koinonia) between two physicians, but between a physi-

Verschiedenheit der natiirlichen Anlagen zwischen den Individual weit geringer
ist als wir glauben.' . . . Urspriinglich unterscheidet sich ein Lasttrager weniger
von einem Philosophen als ein Kettenhund von einem Windhund. Es ist die
Arbeitsteilung, welche einen Abgmnd zwischen beiden aufgetan hat." Marx uses
the term "division of labor" indiscriminately for professional specialization and
for the dividing of the labor process itself, but means here of course the former.
Professional specialization is indeed a form of distinction, and the craftsman or
professional worker, even if he is helped by others, works essentially in isolation.
He meets others qua worker only when it comes to the exchange of products.
In the true division of labor, the laborer cannot accomplish anything in isolation;
his effort is only part and function of the effort of all laborers among whom the
task is divided. But these other laborers qua laborers are not different from him,
they are all the same. Thus, it is not the relatively recent division of labor, but the
age-old professional specialization which "opened the gulf" between the street
porter and the philosopher.

49. Alain Touraine, L'evolution du travail ouvrier aux mines Renault (1955),
p. 177.

[ 214 )

Action

cian and a farmer, "and In general between people who are differ-
ent and unequal."⁵⁰

The equality attending the public realm is necessarily an equali-
ty of unequals who stand in need of being "equalized" in certain
respects and for specific purposes. As such, the equalizing factor
arises not from human "nature" but from outside, just as money—
to continue the Aristotelian example—is needed as an outside fac-
tor to equate the unequal activities of physician and farmer. Politi-
cal equality, therefore, is the very opposite of our equality before
death, which as the common fate of all men arises out of the
human condition, or of equality before God, at least in its Christian
interpretation, where we are confronted with an equality of sin-
fulness inherent in human nature. In these instances, no equalizer
is needed because sameness prevails anyhow; by the same token,
however, the actual experience of this sameness, the experience of
life and death, occurs not only in isolation but in utter loneliness,
where no true communication, let alone association and commu-
nity, is possible. From the viewpoint of the world and the public
realm, life and death and everything attesting to sameness are
non-worldly, antipolkical, truly transcendent experiences.

The incapacity of the animal laborms for distinction and hence
for action and speech seems to be confirmed by the striking ab-
sence of serious slave rebellions in ancient and modern times.⁶¹No less striking, however, is the sudden and frequently extraor-
dinarily productive role which the labor movements have played
in modern politics. From the revolutions of 1848 to the Hungarian
revolution of 1956, the European working class, by virtue of being
the only organized and hence the leading section of the people,
has written one of the most glorious and probably the most prom-
ising chapter of recent history. However, although the line be-
tween political and economic demands, between political organi-
zations and trade unions, was blurred enough, the two should not

50. Nicomachean Ethics 1133al6.

51. The decisive point is that modern rebellions and revolutions always asked
for freedom and justice for all, whereas in antiquity "slaves never raised the
demand of freedom as an inalienable right for all men, and there never was an
attempt to achieve abolition of slavery as such through combined action" (W. L.
Westermann, "Sklaverei," in Pauly-Wissowa, Suppl. VI, p. 981).

[ 215 }

The Human Condition

be confused. The trade unions, defending and fighting for the
interests of the working class, are responsible for its eventual
incorporation into modern society, especially for an extraordinary
increase in economic security, social prestige, and political power.
The trade unions were never revolutionary in the sense that they
desired a transformation of society together with a transformation
of the political institutions in which this society was represented,
and the political parties of the working class have been interest
parties most of the time, in no way different from the parties which
represented other social classes. A distinction appeared only in
those rare and yet decisive moments when during the process of a
revolution it suddenly turned out that these people, if not led by
official party programs and ideologies, had their own ideas about
the possibilities of democratic government under modern condi-
tions. In other words, the dividing line between the two is not a
matter of extreme social and economic demands but solely of the
proposition of a new form of government.

What is so easily overlooked by the modern historian who
faces the rise of totalitarian systems, especially when he deals
with developments in the Soviet Union, is that just as the modern
masses and their leaders succeeded, at least temporarily, in bring-
ing forth in totalitarianism an authentic, albeit all-destructive, new
form of government, thus the people's revolutions, for more than
a hundred years now, have come forth, albeit never successfully,
with another new form of government: the system of people's
councils to take the place of the Continental party system, which,
one is tempted to say, was discredited even before it came into
existence.⁵² The historical destinies of the two trends in the work-

52. It is important to keep in mind the sharp difference in substance and politi-
cal function between the Continental party system and both the British and Amer-
ican systems. It is a decisive, though little noticed, fact in the development of
European revolutions that the slogan of Councils (Soviets, Rate, etc.) was never
raised by the parties and movements which took an active hand in organizing
them, but always sprang from spontaneous rebellions; as such, the councils were
neither properly understood nor particularly welcomed by the ideologists of the
various movements who wanted to use the revolution in order to impose a precon-
ceived form of government on the people. The famous slogan of the Kronstadt
rebellion, which was one of the decisive turning points of the Russian Revolution,

[ 216 )

Action

ing class, the trade-union movement and the people's political as-
pirations, could not be more at variance: the trade unions, that is,
the working class in so far as it is but one of the classes of modern
society, have gone from victory to victory, while at the same time
the political labor movement has been defeated each time it dared
to put forth its own demands, as distinguished from party pro-
grams and economic reforms. If the tragedy of the Hungarian
revolution achieved nothing more than that it showed the world
that, all defeats and all appearances notwithstanding, this political
elan has not yet died, its sacrifices were not in vain.

This apparently flagrant discrepancy between historical fact—
the political productivity of the working class—and the phenomenal
data obtained from an analysis of the laboring activity is likely to
disappear upon closer inspection of the labor movement's develop-
ment and substance. The chief difference between slave labor and
modern, free labor is not that the laborer possesses personal free-
dom—freedom of movement, economic activity, and personal in-
violability—but that he is admitted to the political realm and fully
emancipated as a citizen. The turning point in the history of labor
came with the abolition of property qualifications for the right to
vote. Up to this time the status of free labor had been very similar
to the status of the constantly increasing emancipated slave popula-
tion in antiquity; these men were free, being assimilated to the
status of resident aliens, but not citizens. In contrast to ancient
slave emancipations, where as a rule the slave ceased to be a laborer
when he ceased to be a slave, and where, therefore, slavery re-
mained the social condition of laboring no matter how many slaves
were emancipated, the modem emancipation of labor was intended
to elevate the laboring activity itself, and this was achieved long
before the laborer as a person was granted personal and civil rights.

However, one of the important side effects of the actual emanci-

was: Soviets without Communism; and this at the time implied: Soviets without
parties.

The thesis that the totalitarian regimes confront us with a new form of govern-
ment is explained at some length in my article, "Ideology and Terror: A Novel
Form of Government," Review of Politics (July, 1953). A more detailed analysis
of the Hungarian revolution and the council system can be found in a recent
article, "Totalitarian Imperialism," Journal of Politics (February, 1958).

[ 217 ]

The Human Condition

pation of laborers was that a whole new segment of the population
was more or less suddenly admitted to the public realm, that is,
appeared in public,⁶³ and this without at the same time being ad-
mitted to society, without playing any leading role in the all-impor-
tant economic activities of this society, and without, therefore,
being absorbed by the social realm and, as it were, spirited away
from the public. The decisive role of mere appearance, of distin-
guishing oneself and being conspicuous in the realm of human
affairs is perhaps nowhere better illustrated than in the fact that
laborers, when they entered the scene of history, felt it necessary
to adopt a costume of their own, the sans-culotte, from which, dur-
ing the French Revolution, they even derived their name.⁶⁴ By this
costume they won a distinction of their own, and the distinction
was directed against all others.

The very pathos of the labor movement in its early stages—and
it is still in its early stages in all countries where capitalism has not
reached its full development, in Eastern Europe, for example, but
also in Italy or Spain and even in France—stemmed from its fight
against society as a whole. The enormous power potential these
movements acquired in a relatively short time and often under very

53. An anecdote, reported by Seneca from imperial Rome, may illustrate how
dangerous mere appearance in public was thought to be. At that time a proposition
was laid before the senate to have slaves dress uniformly in public so that they
could immediately be distinguished from free citizens. The proposition was turned
down as too dangerous, since the slaves would now be able to recognize each
other and become aware of their potential power. Modern interpreters were of
course inclined to conclude from this incident that the number of slaves at the
time must have been very great, yet this conclusion turned out to be quite er-
roneous. What the sound political instinct of the Romans judged to be dangerous
was appearance as such, quite independent from the number of people involved
(see Westermann, op. cit., p. 1000).

54. A. Soboul ("Problemes de travail en l'an II," Journal depsychologic normale
etpathologique, Vol. LII, No. 1 [January-March, 1955]) describes very well how
the workers made their first appearance on the historical scene: "Les travailleurs
ne sont pas designes par leur fonction sociale, mais simplement par leur costume.
Les ouvriers adopterent le pantalon boutonne a la veste, et ce costume devint une
caracteristique du peuple: des sans-culottes ... 'en parlant des sans-mlottes, de-
clare Perion a la Convention, le 10 avril 1793, on n'entend pas tous les citoyens,
les nobles et les aristocrates exceptes, mais on entend des hommes qui n'ont pas,
pour les distinguer de ceux qui ont.' "

[ 218 ]

Action

adverse circumstances sprang from the fact that despite all the talk
and theory they were the only group on the political scene which
not only defended its economic interests but fought a full-fledged
political battle. In other words, when the labor movement ap-
peared on the public scene, it was the only organization in which
men acted and spoke qua men—and not qua members of society.

For this political and revolutionary role of the labor movement,
which in all probability is nearing its end, it is decisive that the
economic activity of its members was incidental and that its force
of attraction was never restricted to the ranks of the working class.
If for a time it almost looked as if the movement would succeed in
founding, at least within its own ranks, a new public space with
new political standards, the spring of these attempts was not la-
bor—neither the laboring activity itself nor the always Utopian re-
bellion against life's necessity—but those injustices and hypocrisies
which have disappeared with the transformation of a class society
into a mass society and with the substitution of a guaranteed an-
nual wage for daily or weekly pay.

The workers today are no longer outside of society; they are its
members, and they are jobholders like everybody else. The politi-
cal significance of the labor movement is now the same as that of
any other pressure group; the time is past when, as for nearly a
hundred years, it could represent the people as a whole—if we
understand by le peuple the actual political body, distinguished as
such from the population as well as from society.⁵⁵ (In the Hun-
garian revolution the workers were in no way distinguished from
the rest of the people; what from 1848 to 1918 had been almost a
monopoly of the working class—the notion of a parliamentary sys-
tem based on councils instead of parties—had now become the unan-
imous demand of the whole people.) The labor movement, equivocal
in its content and aims from the beginning, lost this representation
and hence its political role at once wherever the working class be-
came an integral part of society, a social and economic power of its
own as in the most developed economies of the Western world, or

55. Originally, the term le peuple, which became current at the end of the
eighteenth century, designated simply those who had no property. As we men-
tioned before, such a class of completely destitute people was not known prior to
the modern age.

[ 219 ]

The Human Condition

where it "succeeded" in transforming the whole population into a
labor society as in Russia and as may happen elsewhere even under
non-totalitarian conditions. Under circumstances where even the
exchange market is being abolished, the withering of the public
realm, so conspicuous throughout the modern age, may well find its
consummation.

THE TRADITIONAL SUBSTITUTION OF
MAKING FOR ACTING

The modern age, in its early concern with tangible products and
demonstrable profits or its later obsession with smooth functioning
and sociability, was not the first to denounce the idle uselessness of
action and speech in particular and of politics in general.⁶⁶ Exasper-
ation with the threefold frustration of action—the unpredictability
of its outcome, the irreversibility of the process, and the anonymity
of its authors—is almost as old as recorded history. It has always
been a great temptation, for men of action no less than for men of
thought, to find a substitute for action in the hope that the realm of
human affairs may escape the haphazardness and moral irresponsi-
bility inherent in a plurality of agents. The remarkable monotony
of the proposed solutions throughout our recorded history testifies
to the elemental simplicity of the matter. Generally speaking, they
always amount to seeking shelter from action's calamities in an
activity where one man, isolated from all others, remains master of
his doings from beginning to end. This attempt to replace acting
with making is manifest in the whole body of argument against
"democracy," which, the more consistently and better reasoned
it is, will turn into an argument against the essentials of politics.
The calamities of action all arise from the human condition of
plurality, which is the condition sine qua non for that space of ap-
pearance which is the public realm. Hence the attempt to do away
with this plurality is always tantamount to the abolition of the pub-
lic realm itself. The most obvious salvation from the dangers of

56. The classic author on this matter is still Adam Smith, to whom the only
legitimate function of government is "the defence of the rich against the poor, or
of those who have some property against those who have none at all" (pp. cit., II,
198 ff.; for the quotation see II, 203).

[ 220 ]

Action

plurality is mon-archy, or one-man-rule, in its many varieties, from
outright tyranny of one against all to benevolent despotism and to
those forms of democracy in which the many form a collective
body so that the people "is many in one" and constitute themselves
as a "monarch."⁶⁷ Plato's solution of the philosopher-king, whose
"wisdom" solves the perplexities of action as though they were
solvable problems of cognition, is only one—and by no means the
least tyrannical—variety of one-man rule. The trouble with these
forms of government is not that they are cruel, which often they
are not, but rather that they work too well. Tyrants, if they know
their business, may well be "kindly and mild in everything," like
Peisistratus, whose rule even in antiquity was compared to "the
Golden Age of Cronos";⁶⁸ their measures may sound very "un-
tyrannical" and beneficial to modern ears, especially when we hear
that the only-—albeit unsuccessful—attempt to abolish slavery in
antiquity was made by Periandros, tyrant of Corinth.⁶⁹ But they
all have in common the banishment of the citizens from the public
realm and the insistence that they mind their private business while
only "the ruler should attend to public affairs."⁶⁰ This, to be sure,

57. This is the Aristotelian interpretation of tyranny in the form of a democ-
racy (Politics 1292al6 ff.). Kingship, however, does not belong among the tyran-
nical forms of government, nor can it be defined as one-man rule or monarchy.
While the terms "tyranny" and "monarchy" could be used interchangeably, the
words "tyrant" and basileus ("king") are used as opposites (see, for instance,
Aristotle Nkomachean Ethics 1160b3; Plato Republic S76D). Generally speaking,
one-man rule is praised in antiquity only for household matters or for warfare,
and it is usually in some military or "economic" context that the famous line from
the Iliad, ouk agathm polykoiranie; heis koircmos esto, heis basileus—"the rule by
many is not good; one should be master, one be king" (ii. 204)—is quoted.
(Aristotle, who applies Homer's saying in his Metaphysics [1076a3 ff.] to political
community life [politeuestkai] in a metaphorical sense, is an exception. In Politics
1292al3, where he quotes the Homeric line again, he takes a stand against the
many having the power "not as individuals, but collectively," and states that this
is only a disguised form of one-man rule, or tyranny.) Conversely, the rule of the
many, later called polyarkhia, is used disparagingly to mean confusion of com-
mand in warfare (see, for instance, Thucydides vi. 72; cf. Xenophon Anabasis
vi. 1. 18).

58. Aristotle Athenian Constitution xvi. 2, 7.

59. See Fritz Heichelheim, Wirtschaftsgeschichte des Altertums (1938), I, 258.

60. Aristotle (Athenian Constitution xv. 5) reports this of Peisistratus.

[ 221 ]

The Human Condition

was tantamount to furthering private industry and industriousness,
but the citizens could see in this policy nothing but the attempt to
deprive them of the time necessary for participation in common
matters. It is the obvious short-range advantages of tyranny, the
advantages of stability, security, and productivity, that one should
beware, if only because they pave the way to an inevitable loss of
power, even though the actual disaster may occur in a relatively
distant future.

Escape from the frailty of human affairs into the solidity of quiet
and order has in fact so much to recommend it that the greater part
of political philosophy since Plato could easily be interpreted as
various attempts to find theoretical foundations and practical ways
for an escape from politics altogether. The hallmark of all such
escapes is the concept of rule, that is, the notion that men can law-
fully and politically live together only when some are entitled to
command and the others forced to obey. The commonplace notion
already to be found in Plato and Aristotle that every political com-
munity consists of those who rule and those who are ruled (on
which assumption in turn are based the current definitions of forms
of government—rule by one or monarchy, rule by few or oli-
garchy, rule by many or democracy) rests on a suspicion of action
rather than on a contempt for men, and arose from the earnest
desire to find a substitute for action rather than from any irrespon-
sible or tyrannical will to power.

Theoretically, the most brief and most fundamental version of
the escape from action into rule occurs in the Statesman, where
Plato opens a gulf between the two modes of action, archein and
prattein ("beginning" and "achieving"), which according to Greek
understanding were interconnected. The problem, as Plato saw it,
was to make sure that the beginner would remain the complete
master of what he had begun, not needing the help of others to
carry it through. In the realm of action, this isolated mastership
can be achieved only if the others are no longer needed to join the
enterprise of their own accord, with their own motives and aims,
but are used to execute orders, and if, on the other hand, the be-
ginner who took the initiative does not permit himself to get in-
volved in the action itself. To begin (archein) and to act (prattein)
thus can become two altogether different activities, and the begin-

[ 222 ]

Action

ner has become a ruler (an archon in the twofold sense of the word)
who "does not have to act at all (prattein), but rules (archein) over
those who are capable of execution." Under these circumstances,
the essence of politics is "to know how to begin and to rule in the
gravest matters with regard to timeliness and untimeliness"; action
as such is entirely eliminated and has become the mere "execution
of orders."⁶¹ Plato was the first to introduce the division between
those who know and do not act and those who act and do not know,
instead of the old articulation of action into beginning and achiev-
ing, so that knowing what to do and doing it became two alto-
gether different performances.

Since Plato himself immediately identified the dividing line be-
tween thought and action with the gulf which separates the rulers
from those over whom they rule, it is obvious that the experiences
on which the Platonic division rests are those of the household,
where nothing would ever be done if the master did not know what
to do and did not give orders to the slaves who executed them with-
out knowing. Here indeed, he who knows does not have to do and
he who does needs no thought or knowledge. Plato was still quite
aware that he proposed a revolutionary transformation of the polls
when he applied to its administration the currently recognized
maxims for a well-ordered household.⁶² (It is a common error to
interpret Plato as though he wanted to abolish the family and the
household; he wanted, on the contrary, to extend this type of life
until one family embraced every citizen. In other words, he wanted
to eliminate from the household community its private character,
and it is for this purpose that he recommended the abolition of pri-
vate property and individual marital status.)⁶³ According to Greek
understanding, the relationship between ruling and being ruled,

61. Statesman 305.

62. It is the decisive contention of the Statesman that no difference existed
between the constitution of a large household and that of the polls (see 259), so
that the same science would cover political and "economic" or household matters.

63. This is particularly manifest in those passages of the fifth book of the
Republic in which Plato describes how the fear lest one attack his own son,
brother, or father would further general peace in his Utopian republic. Because of
the community of women, nobody would know who his blood relatives were
(see esp. 463C and 465B).

[ 223 ]

The Human Condition

between command and obedience, was by definition identical with
the relationship between master and slaves and therefore precluded
all possibility of action. Plato's contention, therefore, that the rules
of behavior in public matters should be derived from the master-
slave relationship in a well-ordered household actually meant that
action should not play any part in human affairs.

It is obvious that Plato's scheme offers much greater chances for
a permanent order in human affairs than the tyrant's efforts to
eliminate everybody but himself from the public realm. Although
each citizen would retain some part in the handling of public af-
fairs, they would indeed "act" like one man without even the pos-
sibility of internal dissension, let alone factional strife: through
rule, "the many become one in every respect" except bodily ap-
pearance.⁶⁴ Historically, the concept of rule, though originating in
the household and family realm, has played its most decisive part
in the organization of public matters and is for us invariably con-
nected with politics. This should not make us overlook the fact
that for Plato it was a much more general category. He saw in it
the chief device for ordering and judging human affairs in every
respect. This is not only evident from his insistence that the city-
state must be considered to be "man writ large" and from his con-
struction of a psychological order which actually follows the pub-
lic order of his Utopian city, but is even more manifest in the
grandiose consistency with which he introduced the principle of
domination into the intercourse of man with himself. The supreme
criterion of fitness for ruling others is, in Plato and in the aristocrat-
ic tradition of the West, the capacity to rule one's self. Just as the
philosopher-king commands the city, the soul commands the body
and reason commands the passions. In Plato himself, the legitimacy
of this tyranny in everything pertaining to man, his conduct toward
himself no less than his conduct toward others, is still firmly
rooted in the equivocal significance of the word archein, which
means both beginning and ruling; it is decisive for Plato, as he says
expressly at the end of the Laws, that only the beginning (arche) is
entitled to rule {archein). In the tradition of Platonic thought, this
original, linguistically predetermined identity of ruling and begin-
ning had the consequence that all beginning was understood as the

64. Republic 443E.

[ 224 }

Action

legitimation for rulership, until, finally, the element of beginning
disappeared altogether from the concept of rulership. With it the
most elementary and authentic understanding of human freedom
disappeared from political philosophy.

The Platonic separation of knowing and doing has remained at
the root of all theories of domination which are not mere justifica-
tions of an irreducible and irresponsible will to power. By sheer
force of conceptualization and philosophical clarification, the Pla-
tonic identification of knowledge with command and rulership and
of action with obedience and execution overruled all earlier experi-
ences and articulations in the political realm and became authorita-
tive for the whole tradition of political thought, even after the
roots of experience from which Plato derived his concepts had long
been forgotten. Apart from the unique Platonic mixture of depth
and beauty, whose weight was bound to carry his thoughts through
the centuries, the reason for the longevity of this particular part of
his work is that he strengthened his substitution of rulership for
action through an even more plausible interpretation in terms of
making and fabrication. It is indeed true—and Plato, who had
taken the key word of his philosophy, the term "idea," from ex-
periences in the realm of fabrication, must have been the first to
notice it—that the division between knowing and doing, so alien to
the realm of action, whose validity and meaningfulness are de-
stroyed the moment thought and action part company, is an every-
day experience in fabrication, whose processes obviously fall into
two parts: first, perceiving the image or shape (eidos) of the prod-
uct-to-be, and then organizing the means and starting the execu-
tion.

The Platonic wish to substitute making for acting in order to
bestow upon the realm of human affairs the solidity inherent in
work and fabrication becomes most apparent where it touches the
very center of his philosophy, the doctrine of ideas. When Plato
was not concerned with political philosophy (as in the Symposium
and elsewhere), he describes the ideas as what "shines forth most"
(ekphanestaton) and therefore as variations of the beautiful. Only in
the Republic were the ideas transformed into standards, measure-
ments, and rules of behavior, all of which are variations or deriva-
tions of the idea of the "good" in the Greek sense of the word, that

[ 225 )

The Human Condition

is, of the "good for" or of fitness.⁶⁵ This transformation was neces-
sary to apply the doctrine of ideas to politics, and it is essentially
for a political purpose, the purpose of eliminating the character of
frailty from human affairs, that Plato found it necessary to declare
the good, and not the beautiful, to be the highest idea. But this idea
of the good is not the highest idea of the philosopher, who wishes
to contemplate the true essence of Being and therefore leaves the
dark cave of human affairs for the bright sky of ideas; even in the
Republic, the philosopher is still defined as a lover of beauty, not of
goodness. The good is the highest idea of the philosopher-£mg, who
wishes to be the ruler of human affairs because he must spend his
life among men and cannot dwell forever under the sky of ideas.
It is only when he returns to the dark cave of human affairs to live
once more with his fellow men that he needs the ideas for guidance
as standards and rules by which to measure and under which to
subsume the varied multitude of human deeds and words with the
same absolute, "objective" certainty with which the craftsman can
be guided in making and the layman in judging individual beds by
using the unwavering ever-present model, the "idea" of bed in
general.⁶⁶

Technically, the greatest advantage of this transformation and
application of the doctrine of ideas to the political realm lay in the
elimination of the personal element in the Platonic notion of ideal

65. The word ekphtmestaton occurs in the Phaedrus (250) as the chief quality of
the beautiful. In the Republic (518) a similar quality is claimed for the idea of the
good, which is called phanotaton. Both words derive from phainesthai ("to appear"
and "shine forth"), and in both cases the superlative is used. Obviously, the
quality of shining brightness applies to the beautiful much more than to the good.

66. Werner Jaeger's statement (Paideia [1945], II, 416n.), "The idea that
there is a supreme art of measurement and that the philosopher's knowledge of
value (phrmesis) is the ability to measure, runs through all Plato's work right
down to the end," is true only for Plato's political philosophy, where the idea of
the good replaces the idea of the beautiful. The parable of the Cave, as told in the
Republic, is the very center of Plato's political philosophy, but the doctrine of
ideas as presented there must be understood as its application to politics, not as
the original, purely philosophical development, which we cannot discuss here.
Jaeger's characterization of the "philosopher's knowledge of values" as phrmesis
indicates, in fact, the political and non-philosophical nature of this knowledge;
for the very word phrmesis characterizes in Plato and Aristotle the insight of the
statesman rather than the vision of the philosopher.

[ 226 ]

Action

rulership. Plato knew quite well that his favorite analogies taken
from household life, such as the master-slave or the shepherd-flock
relationship, would demand a quasi-divine quality in the ruler of
men to distinguish him as sharply from his subjects as the slaves are
distinguished from the master or the sheep from the shepherd.⁶⁷The construction of the public space in the image of a fabricated
object, on the contrary, carried with it only the implication of or-
dinary mastership, experience in the art of politics as in all other
arts, where the compelling factor lies not in the person of the artist
or craftsman but in the impersonal object of his art or craft. In the
Republic, the philosopher-king applies the ideas as the craftsman
applies his rules and standards; he "makes" his City as the sculptor
makes a statue;⁶⁸ and in the final Platonic work these same ideas
have even become laws which need only be executed.⁶⁹

Within this frame of reference, the emergence of a Utopian
political system which could be construed in accordance with a
model by somebody who has mastered the techniques of human
affairs becomes almost a matter of course; Plato, who was the first
to design a blueprint for the making of political bodies, has re-
mained the inspiration of all later Utopias. And although none of
these Utopias ever came to play any noticeable role in history—for
in the few instances where Utopian schemes were realized, they
broke down quickly under the weight of reality, not so much the
reality of exterior circumstances as of the real human relationships
they could not control—they were among the most efficient ve-
hicles to conserve and develop a tradition of political thinking in

67. In the Statesman, where Plato chiefly pursues this line of thought, he con-
cludes ironically: Looking for someone who would be as fit to rule over man as
the shepherd is to rule over his flock, we found "a god instead of a mortal man"
(275).

68. Republic 420.

69. It may be interesting to note the following development in Plato's political
theory: In the Republic, his division between rulers and ruled is guided by the
relationship between expert and layman; in the Statesman, he takes his bearings
from the relation between knowing and doing; and in the Laws, the execution of
unchangeable laws is all that is left to the statesman or necessary for the function-
ing of the public realm. What is most striking in this development is the progres-
sive shrinkage of faculties needed for the mastering of politics.

[ 227 ]

The Human Condition

which, consciously or unconsciously, the concept of action was
interpreted in terms of making and fabrication.

One thing, however, is noteworthy in the development of this
tradition. It is true that violence, without which no fabrication
could ever come to pass, has always played an important role in
political schemes and thinking based upon an interpretation of ac-
tion in terms of making; but up to the modern age, this element of
violence remained strictly instrumental, a means that needed an end
to justify and limit it, so that glorifications of violence as such are
entirely absent from the tradition of political thought prior to the
modern age. Generally speaking, they were impossible as long as
contemplation and reason were supposed to be the highest capaci-
ties of man, because under this assumption all articulations of the
vita activa, fabrication no less than action and let alone labor, re-
mained themselves secondary and instrumental. Within the nar-
rower sphere of political theory, the consequence was that the
notion of rule and the concomitant questions of legitimacy and
rightful authority played a much more decisive role than the under-
standing and interpretations of action itself. Only the modern age's
conviction that man can know only what he makes, that his al-
legedly higher capacities depend upon making and that he therefore
is primarily homo faber and not an animal rationale, brought forth
the much older implications of violence inherent in all interpreta-
tions of the realm of human affairs as a sphere of making. This has
been particularly striking in the series of revolutions, characteristic
of the modern age, all of which—with the exception of the Ameri-
can Revolution—show the same combination of the old Roman
enthusiasm for the foundation of a new body politic with the
glorification of violence as the only means for "making" it. Marx's
dictum that "violence is the midwife of every old society pregnant
with a new one," that is, of all change in history and politics,⁷⁰ only
sums up the conviction of the whole modern age and draws the
consequences of its innermost belief that history is "made" by men
as nature is "made" by God.

70. The quote is from Capital (Modern Library ed.), p. 824. Other passages
in Marx show that he does not restrict his remark to the manifestation of social or
economic forces. For example: "In actual history it is notorious that conquest,
enslavement, robbery, murder, briefly violence, play the great part" (ibid., 785).

f 228 1

Action

How persistent and successful the transformation of action into
a mode of making has been is easily attested by the whole ter-
minology of political theory and political thought, which indeed
makes it almost impossible to discuss these matters without using
the category of means and ends and thinking in terms of instrumen-
tality. Perhaps even more convincing is the unanimity with which
popular proverbs in all modern languages advise us that "he who
wants an end must also want the means" and that "you can't make
an omelette without breaking eggs." We are perhaps the first gen-
eration which has become fully aware of the murderous conse-
quences inherent in a line of thought that forces one to admit that
all means, provided that they are efficient, are permissible and jus-
tified to pursue something defined as an end. However, in order to
escape these beaten paths of thought it is not enough to add some
qualifications, such as that not all means are permissible or that
under certain circumstances means may be more important than
ends; these qualifications either take for granted a moral system
which, as the very exhortations demonstrate, can hardly be taken
for granted, or they are overpowered by the very language and
analogies they use. For to make a statement about ends that do not
justify all means is to speak in paradoxes, the definition of an end
being precisely the justification of the means; and paradoxes al-
ways indicate perplexities, they do not solve them and hence are
never convincing. As long as we believe that we deal with ends and
means in the political realm, we shall not be able to prevent any-
body's using all means to pursue recognized ends.

The substitution of making for acting and the concomitant deg-
radation of politics into a means to obtain an allegedly "higher"
end-—in antiquity the protection of the good men from the rule of
the bad in general, and the safety of the philosopher in particular,⁷¹in the Middle Ages the salvation of souls, in the modern age the
productivity and progress of society—is as old as the tradition of
political philosophy. It is true that only the modern age defined
man primarily as homo fctber, a toolmaker and producer of things,

71. Compare Plato's statement that the wish of the philosopher to become a
ruler of men can spring only from the fear of being ruled by those who are worse
{Republic 347) with Augustine's statement that the function of government is to
enable "the good" to live more quietly among "the bad" (Epistolae 153. 6).

[ 229 }

The Human Condition

and therefore could overcome the deep-seated contempt and sus-
picion in which the tradition had held the whole sphere of fabrica-
tion. Yet, this same tradition, in so far as it also had turned against
action—less openly, to be sure, but no less effectively—had been
forced to interpret acting in terms of making, and thereby, its
suspicion and contempt notwithstanding, had introduced into po-
litical philosophy certain trends and patterns of thought upon which
the modern age could fall back. In this respect, the modern age did
not reverse the tradition but rather liberated it from the "preju-
dices" which had prevented it from declaring openly that the work
of the craftsman should rank higher than the "idle" opinions and
doings which constitute the realm of human affairs. The point is
that Plato and, to a lesser degree, Aristotle, who thought craftsmen
not even worthy of full-fledged citizenship, were the first to pro-
pose handling political matters and ruling political bodies in the
mode of fabrication. This seeming contradiction clearly indicates
the depth of the authentic perplexities inherent in the human capac-
ity for action and the strength of the temptation to eliminate its
risks and dangers by introducing into the web of human relation-
ships the much more reliable and solid categories inherent in activi-
ties with which we confront nature and build the world of the
human artifice.

THE PROCESS CHARACTER OF ACTION

The instrumentalization of action and the degradation of politics
into a means for something else has of course never really suc-
ceeded in eliminating action, in preventing its being one of the
decisive human experiences, or in destroying the realm of human
affairs altogether. We saw before that in our world the seeming
elimination of labor, as the painful effort to which all human life is
bound, had first of all the consequence that work is now performed
in the mode of laboring, and the products of work, objects for use,
are consumed as though they were mere consumer goods. Simi-
larly, the attempt to eliminate action because of its uncertainty and
to save human affairs from their frailty by dealing with them as
though they were or could become the planned products of human
making has first of all resulted in channeling the human capacity

[ 230 ]

Action

for action, for beginning new and spontaneous processes which
without men never would come into existence, into an attitude
toward nature which up to the latest stage of the modern age
had been one of exploring natural laws and fabricating objects
out of natural material. To what an extent we have begun to
act into nature, in the literal sense of the word, is perhaps best il-
lustrated by a recent, casual remark of a scientist who quite seri-
ously suggested that "basic research is when I am doing what I
don't know what I am doing."⁷²

This started harmlessly enough with the experiment in which
men were no longer content to observe, to register, and contem-
plate whatever nature was willing to yield in her own appearance,
but began to prescribe conditions and to provoke natural processes.
What then developed into an ever-increasing skill in unchaining
elemental processes, which, without the interference of men,
would have lain dormant and perhaps never have come to pass, has
finally ended in a veritable art of "making" nature, that is, of
creating "natural" processes which without men would never
exist and which earthly nature by herself seems incapable of ac-
complishing, although similar or identical processes may be com-
monplace phenomena in the universe surrounding the earth.
Through the introduction of the experiment, in which we pre-
scribed man-thought conditions to natural processes and forced
them to fall into man-made patterns, we eventually learned how to
"repeat the process that goes on in the sun," that is, how to win
from natural processes on the earth those energies which without
us develop only in the universe.

The very fact that natural sciences have become exclusively sci-
ences of process and, in their last stage, sciences of potentially ir-
reversible, irremediable "processes of no return" is a clear indica-
tion that, whatever the brain power necessary to start them, the
actual underlying human capacity which alone could bring about
this development is no "theoretical" capacity, neither contempla-
tion nor reason, but the human ability to act—to start new unprece-
dented processes whose outcome remains uncertain and unpre-

72. Quoted from an interview with Wernher von Braun, as reported in the
New York Times, December 16, 1957.

[ 231 ]

The Human Condition

dictable whether they are let loose in the human or the natural
realm.

In this aspect of action—all-important to the modern age, to its
enormous enlargement of human capabilities as well as to its
unprecedented concept and consciousness of history—processes
are started whose outcome is unpredictable, so that uncertainty
rather than frailty becomes the decisive character of human affairs.
This property of action had escaped the attention of antiquity, by
and large, and had, to say the least, hardly found adequate articula-
tion in ancient philosophy, to which the very concept of history as
we know it is altogether alien. The central concept of the two
entirely new sciences of the modern age, natural science no less
than historical, is the concept of process, and the actual human ex-
perience underlying it is action. Only because we are capable of
acting, of starting processes of our own, can we conceive of both
nature and history as systems of processes. It is true that this char-
acter of modern thinking first came to the fore in the science of
history, which, since Vico, has been consciously presented as a
"new science," while the natural sciences needed several centuries
before they were forced by the very results of their triumphal
achievements to exchange an obsolete conceptual framework for a
vocabulary that is strikingly similar to the one used in the historical
sciences.

However that may be, only under certain historical circum-
stances does frailty appear to be the chief characteristic of human
affairs. The Greeks measured them against the ever-presence or
eternal recurrence of all natural things, and the chief Greek con-
cern was to measure up to and become worthy of an immortality
which surrounds men but which mortals do not possess. To people
who are not possessed by this concern with immortality, the realm
of human affairs is bound to show an altogether different, even
somehow contradictory aspect, namely, an extraordinary resili-
ency whose force of persistence and continuity in time is far su-
perior to the stable durability of the solid world of things. Whereas
men have always been capable of destroying whatever was the
product of human hands and have become capable today even of the
potential destruction of what man did not make—the earth and
earthly nature—men never have been and never will be able to undo

[ 232 )

Action

or even to control reliably any of the processes they start through
action. Not even oblivion and confusion, which can cover up so
efficiently the origin and the responsibility for every single deed,
are able to undo a deed or prevent its consequences. And this in-
capacity to undo what has been done is matched by an almost
equally complete incapacity to foretell the consequences of any
deed or even to have reliable knowledge of its motives.⁷³

While the strength of the production process is entirely absorbed
in and exhausted by the end product, the strength of the action
process is never exhausted in a single deed but, on the contrary,
can grow while its consequences multiply; what endures in the
realm of human affairs are these processes, and their endurance is
as unlimited, as independent of the perishability of material and the
mortality of men as the endurance of humanity itself. The reason
why we are never able to foretell with certainty the outcome and
end of any action is simply that action has no end. The process of a
single deed can quite literally endure throughout time until man-
kind itself has come to an end.

That deeds possess such an enormous capacity for endurance,
superior to every other man-made product, could be a matter of
pride if men were able to bear its burden, the burden of irreversi-
bility and unpredictability, from which the action process draws
its very strength. That this is impossible, men have always known.
They have known that he who acts never quite knows what he is
doing, that he always becomes "guilty" of consequences he never
intended or even foresaw, that no matter how disastrous and unex-
pected the consequences of his deed he can never undo it, that the
process he starts is never consummated unequivocally in one single
deed or event, and that its very meaning never discloses itself to
the actor but only to the backward glance of the historian who
himself does not act. All this is reason enough to turn away with
despair from the realm of human affairs and to hold in contempt
the human capacity for freedom, which, by producing the web of
human relationships, seems to entangle its producer to such an ex-

73. "Man weiss die Herkunft nicht, man weiss die Folgen nicht. . . fder
Wert der Handlung ist] unbekannt," as Nietzsche once put it (Wille zur Macht,
No. 291), hardly aware that he only echoed the age-old suspicion of the philoso-
pher against action.

[ 233 }

The Human Condition

tent that he appears much more the victim and the sufferer than the
author and doer of what he has done. Nowhere, in other words,
neither in labor, subject to the necessity of life, nor in fabrication,
dependent upon given material, does man appear to be less free
than in those capacities whose very essence is freedom and in that
realm which owes its existence to nobody and nothing but man.

It is in accordance with the great tradition of Western thought to
think along these lines: to accuse freedom of luring man into neces-
sity, to condemn action, the spontaneous beginning of something
new, because its results fall into a predetermined net of relation-
ships, invariably dragging the agent with them, who seems to for-
feit his freedom the very moment he makes use of it. The only
salvation from this kind of freedom seems to lie in non-acting, in
abstention from the whole realm of human affairs as the only
means to safeguard one's sovereignty and integrity as a person. If
we leave aside the disastrous consequences of these recommenda-
tions (which materialized into a consistent system of human be-
havior only in Stoicism), their basic error seems to lie in that
identification of sovereignty with freedom which has always been
taken for granted by political as well as philosophic thought. If it
were true that sovereignty and freedom are the same, then indeed
no man could be free, because sovereignty, the ideal of uncom-
promising self-sufficiency and mastership, is contradictory to the
very condition of plurality. No man can be sovereign because not
one man, but men, inhabit the earth—and not, as the tradition since
Plato holds, because of man's limited strength, which makes him
depend upon the help of others. All the recommendations the tradi-
tion has to offer to overcome the condition of non-sovereignty and
win an untouchable integrity of the human person amount to a
compensation for the intrinsic "weakness" of plurality. Yet, if
these recommendations were followed and this attempt to over-
come the consequences of plurality were successful, the result
would be not so much sovereign domination of one's self as ar-
bitrary domination of all others, or, as in Stoicism, the exchange of
the real world for an imaginary one where these others would
simply not exist.

In other words, the issue here is not strength or weakness in the
sense of self-sufficiency. In polytheist systems, for instance, even a

[ 234 ]

Action

god, no matter how powerful, cannot be sovereign; only under the
assumption of one god ("One is one and all alone and evermore
shall be so") can sovereignty and freedom be the same. Under all
other circumstances, sovereignty is possible only in imagination,
paid for by the price of reality. Just as Epicureanism rests on the
illusion of happiness when one is roasted alive in the Phaleric Bull,
Stoicism rests on the illusion of freedom when one is enslaved.
Both illusions testify to the psychological power of imagination,
but this power can exert itself only as long as the reality of the
world and the living, where one is and appears to be either happy or
unhappy, either free or slave, are eliminated to such an extent that
they are not even admitted as spectators to the spectacle of self-
delusion.

If we look upon freedom with the eyes of the tradition, identi-
fying freedom with sovereignty, the simultaneous presence of free-
dom and non-sovereignty, of being able to begin something new
and of not being able to control or even foretell its consequences,
seems almost to force us to the conclusion that human existence is
absurd.⁷⁴ In view of human reality and its phenomenal evidence, it
is indeed as spurious to deny human freedom to act because the
actor never remains the master of his acts as it is to maintain that
human sovereignty is possible because of the incontestable fact of
human freedom.⁷⁶ The question which then arises is whether our
notion that freedom and non-sovereignty are mutually exclusive is

74. This "existentialist" conclusion is much less due to an authentic revision
of traditional concepts and standards than it appears to be; actually, it still oper-
ates within the tradition and with traditional concepts, though in a certain spirit of
rebellion. The most consistent result of this rebellion is therefore a return to
"religious values" which, however, have no root any longer in authentic religious
experiences or faith, but are like all modern spiritual "values," exchange values,
obtained in this case for the discarded "values" of despair.

75. Where human pride is still intact, it is tragedy rather than absurdity
which is taken to be the hallmark of human existence. Its greatest-representative
is Kant, to whom the spontaneity of acting, and the concomitant faculties of prac-
tical reason, including force of judgment, remain the outstanding qualities of man,
even though his action falls into the determinism of natural laws and his judgment
cannot penetrate the secret of absolute reality (the Ding an sich). Kant had the
courage to acquit man from the consequences of his deed, insisting solely on the
purity of his motives, and this saved him from losing faith in man and his potential
greatness^

\ 235 ]

The Human Condition

not defeated by reality, or to put it another way, whether the
capacity for action does not harbor within itself certain potentiali-
ties which enable it to survive the disabilities of non-sovereignty.

I R R E V E R S I B I L I T Y AND THE
POWER TO FORGIVE

We have seen that the animal laborans could be redeemed from its
predicament of imprisonment in the ever-recurring cycle of the
life process, of being forever subject to the necessity of labor and
consumption, only through the mobilization of another human ca-
pacity, the capacity for making, fabricating, and producing of homo
faber, who as a toolmaker not only eases the pain and trouble of
laboring but also erects a world of durability. The redemption of
life, which is sustained by labor, is worldliness, which is sustained
by fabrication. We saw furthermore that homo faber could be re-
deemed from his predicament of meaninglessness, the "devaluation
of all values," and the impossibility of rinding valid standards in a
world determined by the category of means and ends, only through
the interrelated faculties of action and speech, which produce
meaningful stories as naturally as fabrication produces use objects.
If it were not outside the scope of these considerations, one could
add the predicament of thought to these instances; for thought, too,
is unable to "think itself" out of the predicaments which the very
activity of thinking engenders. What in each of these instances
saves man—man qua animal laborans, qua homo faber, qua thinker—
is something altogether different; it comes from the outside—not,
to be sure, outside of man, but outside of each of the respective
activities. From the viewpoint of the animal laborans, it is like a
miracle that it is also a being which knows of and inhabits a world;
from the viewpoint of homo faber, it is like a miracle, like the
revelation of divinity, that meaning should have a place in this
world.

The case of action and action's predicaments is altogether dif-
ferent. Here, the remedy against the irreversibility and unpre-
dictability of the process started by acting does not arise out of
another and possibly higher faculty, but is one of the potentialities

[ 236 ]

Action

of action itself. The possible redemption from the predicament of
irreversibility—of being unable to undo what one has done though
one did not, and could not, have known what he was doing—is
the faculty of forgiving. The remedy for unpredictability, for the
chaotic uncertainty of the future, is contained in the faculty to
make and keep promises. The two faculties belong together in so
far as one of them, forgiving, serves to undo the deeds of the past,
whose "sins" hang like Damocles' sword over every new genera-
tion; and the other, binding oneself through promises, serves to
set up in the ocean of uncertainty, which the future is by definition,
islands of security without which not even continuity, let alone
durability of any kind, would be possible in the relationships be-
tween men.

Without being forgiven, released from the consequences of what
we have done, our capacity to act would, as it were, be confined to
one single deed from which we could never recover; we would
remain the victims of its consequences forever, not unlike the
sorcerer's apprentice who lacked the magic formula to break the
spell. Without being bound to the fulfilment of promises, we would
never be able to keep our identities; we would be condemned to
wander helplessly and without direction in the darkness of each
man's lonely heart, caught in its contradictions and equivocalities
—a darkness which only the light shed over the public realm
through the presence of others, who confirm the identity between
the one who promises and the one who fulfils, can dispel. Both
faculties, therefore, depend on plurality, on the presence and acting
of others, for no one can forgive himself and no one can fed bound
by a promise made only to himself; forgiving and promising en-
acted in solitude or isolation remain without reality and can signify
no more than a role played before one's self.

Since these faculties correspond so closely to the human condi-
tion of plurality, their role in politics establishes a diametrically
different set of guiding principles from the "moral" standards in-
herent in the Platonic notion of rule. For Platonic rulership, whose
legitimacy rested upon the domination of the self, draws its guiding
principles—those which at the same time justify and limit power
over others—from a relationship established between me and my-
self, so that the right and wrong of relationships with others are

[ 237 ]

The Human Condition

determined by attitudes toward one's self, until the whole of the
public realm is seen in the image of "man writ large," of the right
order between man's individual capacities of mind, soul, and body.
The moral code, on the other hand, inferred from the faculties of
forgiving and of. making promises, rests on experiences which no-
body could ever have with himself, which, on the contrary, are
entirely based on the presence of others. And just as the extent and
modes of self-rule justify and determine rule over others—how one
rules himself, he will rule others—thus the extent and modes of
being forgiven and being promised determine the extent and modes
in which one may be able to forgive himself or keep promises
concerned only with himself.

Because the remedies against the enormous strength and resili-
ency inherent in action processes can function only under the con-
dition of plurality, it is very dangerous to use this faculty in any
but the realm of human affairs. Modern natural science and tech-
nology, which no longer observe or take material from or imitate
processes of nature but seem actually to act into it, seem, by the
same token, to have carried irreversibility and human unpredicta-
bility into the natural realm, where no remedy can be found to
undo what has been done. Similarly, it seems that one of the great
dangers of acting in the mode of making and within its categorical
framework of means and ends lies in the concomitant self-depriva-
tion of the remedies inherent only in action, so that one is bound
not only to do with the means of violence necessary for all fabrica-
tion, but also to undo what he has done as he undoes an unsuccessful
object, by means of destruction. Nothing appears more manifest in
these attempts than the greatness of human power, whose source
lies in the capacity to act, and which without action's inherent
remedies inevitably begins to overpower and destroy not man
himself but the conditions under which life was given to him.

The discoverer of the role of forgiveness in the realm of human
affairs was Jesus of Nazareth. The fact that he made this discovery
in a religious context and articulated it in religious language is no
reason to take it any less seriously in a strictly secular sense. It has
been in the nature of our tradition of political thought (and for
reasons we cannot explore here) to be highly selective and to ex-
clude from articulate conceptualization a great variety of authentic

[ 23S ]

Action

political experiences, among which we need not be surprised to
find some of an even elementary nature. Certain aspects of the
teaching of Jesus of Nazareth which are not primarily related to
the Christian religious message but sprang from experiences in the
small and closely knit community of his followers, bent on chal-
lenging the public authorities in Israel, certainly belong among
them, even though they have been neglected because of their al-
legedly exclusively religious nature. The only rudimentary sign of
an awareness that forgiveness may be the necessary corrective for
the inevitable damages resulting from action may be seen in the
Roman principle to spare the vanquished (parcere subiectis)—a wis-
dom entirely unknown to the Greeks—or in the right to commute
the death sentence, probably also of Roman origin, which is the
prerogative of nearly all Western heads of state.

It is decisive in our context that Jesus maintains against the
"scribes and pharisees" first that it is not true that only God has
the power to forgive,⁷⁶ and second that this power does not derive
from God—as though God, not men, would forgive through the
medium of human beings—but on the contrary must be mobilized
by men toward each other before they can hope to be forgiven by
Crod also. Jesus' formulation is even more radical. Man in the
gospel is not supposed to forgive because God forgives and he
must do "likewise," but "if ye from your hearts forgive," God
shall do "likewise."⁷⁷ The reason for the insistence on a duty to
forgive is clearly "for they know not what they do" and it does
not apply to the extremity of crime and willed evil, for then it
would not have been necessary to teach: "And if he trespass

76. This is seated emphatically in Luke 5:21-24 (cf. Matt. 9:4—6 or Mark
12:7-10), where Jesus performs a miracle to prove that "the Son of man hath
power upon earth to forgive sins," the emphasis being on "upon earth." It is his
insistence on the "power to forgive," even more than his performance of miracles,
that shocks the people, so that "they that sat at meat with him began to say
within themselves, Who is this that forgives sins also?" (Luke 7:49).

77. Matt. 18:35; cf. Mark 11;25; "And when ye stand praying, forgive, . . .
that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses." Or:
"If ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you:
But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your
trespasses" (Matt. 6:14-15). In all these instances, the power to forgive is pri-
marily a human power: God forgives "us our debts, as we forgive our debtors."

[ 239 ]

The Human Condition

against thee seven times a day, and seven times in a day turn again
to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him."⁷⁸ Crime and
willed evil are rare, even rarer perhaps than good deeds; according
to Jesus, they will be taken care of by God in the Last Judgment,
which plays no role whatsoever in life on earth, and the Last Judg-
ment is not characterized by forgiveness but by just retribution
(apodounai) ,⁷⁹ But trespassing is an everyday occurrence which is in
the very nature of action's constant establishment of new relation-
ships within a web of relations, and it needs forgiving, dismissing,
in order to make it possible for life to go on by constantly releasing
men from what they have done unknowingly.⁸⁰ Only through this
constant mutual release from what they do can men remain free
agents, only by constant willingness to change their minds and
start again can they be trusted with so great a power as that to
begin something new.

In this respect, forgiveness is the exact opposite of vengeance,
which acts in the form of re-acting against an original trespassing,
whereby far from putting an end to the consequences of the first
misdeed, everybody remains bound to the process, permitting the
chain reaction contained in every action to take its unhindered

78. Luke 17 : 3^4. It is important to keep in mind that the three key words of
the text—aphienai, metanoein, and hamartanein—carry certain connotations even in
New Testament Greek which the translations fail to render fully. The original
meaning of aphienai is "dismiss" and "release" rather than "forgive"; metanoein
means "change of mind" and—since it serves also to render the Hebrew shuv—
"return," "trace back one's steps," rather than "repentance" with its psychologi-
cal emotional overtones; what is required is: change your mind and "sin no
more," which is almost the opposite of doing penance. Hamartanein, finally, is in-
deed very well rendered by "trespassing" in so far as it means rather "to miss,"
"fail and go astray," than "to sin" (see Heinrich Ebeling, Griechisch-deutsches
Worterbuch zum Neuen Testamente [1923]). The verse which I quote in the stand-
ard translation could also be rendered as follows: "And if he trespass against
thee . . . and . . . turn again to thee, saying, / changed my mind; thou shalt
release him."

79. Matt. 16:27.

80. This interpretation seems justified by the context (Luke 17:1-5): Jesus
introduces his words by pointing to the inevitability of "offenses" (skandala)
which are unforgivable, at least on earth; for "woe unto him, through whom they
come! It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he
cast into the sea"; and then continues by teaching forgiveness for "trespassing"
(hamartanein).

[ 240 )

Action

course. In contrast to revenge, which is the natural, automatic re-
action to transgression and which because of the irreversibility of
the action process can be expected and even calculated, the act of
forgiving can never be predicted; it is the only reaction that acts in
an unexpected way and thus retains, though being a reaction, some-
thing of the original character of action. Forgiving, in other words,
is the only reaction which does not merely re-act but acts anew and
unexpectedly, unconditioned by the act which provoked it and
therefore freeing from its consequences both the one who forgives
and the one who is forgiven. The freedom contained in Jesus' teach-
ings of forgiveness is the freedom from vengeance, which incloses
both doer and sufferer in the relentless automatism of the action
process, which by itself need never come to an end.

The alternative to forgiveness, but by no means its opposite, is
punishment, and both have in common that they attempt to put an
end to something that without interference could go on endlessly.
It is therefore quite significant, a structural element in the realm of
human affairs, that men are unable to forgive what they cannot
punish and that they are unable to punish what has turned out to be
unforgivable. This is the true hallmark of those offenses which,
since Kant, we call "radical evil" and about whose nature so little
is known, even to us who have been exposed to one of their rare
outbursts on the public scene. All we know is that we can neither
punish nor forgive such offenses and that they therefore transcend
the realm of human affairs and the potentialities of human power,
both of which they radically destroy wherever they make their
appearance. Here, where the deed itself dispossesses us of all
power, we can indeed only repeat with Jesus: "It were better for
him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into
the sea."

Perhaps the most plausible argument that forgiving and acting
are as closely connected as destroying and making comes from that
aspect of forgiveness where the undoing of what was done seems
to show the same revelatory character as the deed itself. Forgiving
and the relationship it establishes is always an eminently personal
(though not necessarily individual or private) affair in which what
was done is forgiven for the sake of who did it. This, too, was
clearly recognized by Jesus ("Her sins which are many are for-

[ 241 ]

The Human Condition

given; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, the
same loveth little"), and it is the reason for the current conviction
that only love has the power to forgive. For love, although it is one
of the rarest occurrences in human lives,⁸¹ indeed possesses an
unequaled power of self-revelation and an unequaled clarity of
vision for the disclosure of who, precisely because it is uncon-
cerned to the point of total unworldliness with what the loved per-
son may be, with his qualities and shortcomings no less than with
his achievements, failings, and transgressions. Love, by reason of
its passion, destroys the in-between which relates us to and sepa-
rates us from others. As long as its spell lasts, the only in-between
which can insert itself between two lovers is the child, love's own
product. The child, this in-between to which the lovers now are
related and which they hold in common, is representative of the
world in that it also separates them; it is an indication that they
will insert a new world into the existing world.⁸² Through the
child, it is as though the lovers return to the world from which
their love had expelled them. But this new worldliness, the pos-
sible result and the only possibly happy ending of a love affair, is,
in a sense, the end of love, which must either overcome the partners
anew or be transformed into another mode of belonging together.
Love, by its very nature, is unworldly, and it is for this reason
rather than its rarity that it is not only apolitical but antipolitical,
perhaps the most powerful of all antipolitical human forces.

If it were true, therefore, as Chrsitianity assumed, that only love
can forgive because only love is fully receptive to who somebody

81. The common prejudice that love is as common as "romance" may be due
to the fact that we all learned about it first through poetry. But the poets fool us;
they are the only ones to whom love is not only a crucial, but an indispensable
experience, which entitles them to mistake it for a universal one.

82. This world-creating faculty of love is not the same as fertility, upon which
most creation myths are based. The following mythological tale, on the contrary,
draws its imagery clearly from the experience of love: the sky is seen as a gigantic
goddess who still bends down upon the earth god, from whom she is being sepa-
rated by the air god who was born between them and is now lifting her up. Thus
a world space composed of air comes into being and inserts itself between earth
and sky. See H. A. Frankfort, The Intellectual Adventure of Ancient Man
(Chicago, 1946), p. 18, and Mircea Eliade, Traite d'Histoire des Religions (Paris,
1953), p. 212.

[ 242 ]

Action

is, to the point of being always willing to forgive him whatever he
may have done, forgiving would have to remain altogether outside
our considerations. Yet what love is in its own, narrowly circum-
scribed sphere, respect is in the larger domain of human affairs.
Respect, not unlike the Aristotelian philia politike, is a kind of
"friendship" without intimacy and without closeness; it is a regard
for the person from the distance which the space of the world puts
between us, and this regard is independent of qualities which we
may admire or of achievements which we may highly esteem.
Thus, the modern loss of respect, or rather the conviction that re-
spect is due only where we admire or esteem, constitutes a clear
symptom of the increasing depersonalization of public and social
life. Respect, at any rate, because it concerns only the person, is
quite sufficient to prompt forgiving of what a person did, for the
sake of the person. But the fact that the same who, revealed in
action and speech, remains also the subject of forgiving is the deep-
est reason why nobody can forgive himself; here, as in action and
speech generally, we are dependent upon others, to whom we ap-
pear in a distinctness which we ourselves are unable to perceive.
Closed within ourselves, we would never be able to forgive our-
selves any failing or transgression because we would lack the ex-
perience of the person for the sake of whom one can forgive.

UNPREDICTABILITY AND THE
POWER OF PROMISE

In contrast to forgiving, which—perhaps because of its religious
context, perhaps because of the connection with love attending its
discovery—has always been deemed unrealistic and inadmissible
in the public realm, the power of stabilization inherent in the fac-
ulty of making promises has been known throughout our tradition.
We may trace it back to the Roman legal system, the inviolability
of agreements and treaties (pacta sunt servanda); or we may see its
discoverer in Abraham, the man from Ur, whose whole story, as
the Bible tells it, shows such a passionate drive toward making
covenants that it is as though he departed from his country for no
other reason than to try out the power of mutual promise in the

[ 243 }

The Human Condition

wilderness of the world, until eventually God himself agreed to
make a Covenant with him. At any rate, the great variety of con-
tract theories since the Romans attests to the fact that the power of
making promises has occupied the center of political thought over
the centuries.

The unpredictability which the act of making promises at least
partially dispels is of a twofold nature: it arises simultaneously out
of the "darkness of the human heart," that is, the basic unreliability
of men who never can guarantee today who they will be tomorrow,
and out of the impossibility of foretelling the consequences of an
act within a community of equals where everybody has the same
capacity to act. Man's inability to rely upon himself or to have
complete faith in himself (which is the same thing) is the price
human beings pay for freedom; and the impossibility of remaining
unique masters of what they do, of knowing its consequences and
relying upon the future, is the price they pay for plurality and
reality, for the joy of inhabiting together with others a world
whose reality is guaranteed for each by the presence of all.

The function of the faculty of promising is to master this two-
fold darkness of human affairs and is, as such, the only alternative
to a mastery which relies on domination of one's self and rule over
others; it corresponds exactly to the existence of a freedom which
was given under the condition of non-sovereignty. The danger and
the advantage inherent in all bodies politic that rely on contracts
and treaties is that they, unlike those that rely on rule and sov-
ereignty, leave the unpredictability of human affairs and the unre-
liability of men as they are, using them merely as the medium, as
it were, into which certain islands of predictability are thrown and
in which certain guideposts of reliability are erected. The moment
promises lose their character as isolated islands of certainty in an
ocean of uncertainty, that is, when this faculty is misused to cover
the whole ground of the future and to map out a path secured in all
directions, they lose their binding power and the whole enterprise
becomes self-defeating.

We mentioned before the power generated when people gather
together and "act in concert," which disappears the moment they
depart. The force that keeps them together, as distinguished from
the space of appearances in which they gather and the power which

[ 244 )

Action

keeps this public space in existence, is the force of mutual promise
or contract. Sovereignty, which is always spurious if claimed by an
isolated single entity, be it the individual entity of the person or the
collective entity of a nation, assumes, in the case of many men
mutually bound by promises, a certain limited reality. The sov-
ereignty resides in the resulting, limited independence from the
incalculability of the future, and its limits are the same as those
inherent in the faculty itself of making and keeping promises. The
sovereignty of a body of people bound and kept together, not by an
identical will which somehow magically inspires them all, but by
an agreed purpose for which alone the promises are valid and bind-
ing, shows itself quite clearly in its unquestioned superiority over
those who are completely free, unbound by any promises and
unkept by any purpose. This superiority derives from the capacity
to dispose of the future as though it were the present, that is, the
enormous and truly miraculous enlargement of the very dimension
in which power can be effective. Nietzsche, in his extraordinary
sensibility to moral phenomena, and despite his modern prejudice
to see the source of all power in the will power of the isolated indi-
vidual, saw in the faculty of promises (the "memory of the will," as
he called it) the very distinction which marks off human from ani-
mal life.⁸³ If sovereignty is in the realm of action and human affairs
what mastership is in the realm of making and the world of things,
then their chief distinction is that the one can only be achieved by
the many bound together, whereas the other is conceivable only in
isolation.

In so far as morality is more than the sum total of mores, of cus-
toms and standards of behavior solidified through tradition and
valid on the ground of agreements, both of which change with
time, it has, at least politically, no more to support itself than the
good will to counter the enormous risks of action by readiness to
forgive and to be forgiven, to make promises and to keep them.

83. Nietzsche saw with unequaled clarity the connection between human
sovereignty and the faculty of making promises, which led him to a unique insight
into the relatedness of human pride and human conscience. Unfortunately, both
insights remained unrelated with and without effect upon his chief concept, the
"will to power," and therefore are frequently overlooked even by Nietzsche
scholars. They are to be found in the first two aphorisms of the second treatise in
Zur Genealogie der Moral.

[ 245 ]

The Human Condition

These moral precepts are the only ones that are not applied to ac-
tion from the outside, from some supposedly higher faculty or from
experiences outside action's own reach. They arise, on the con-
trary, directly out of the will to live together with others in the
mode of acting and speaking, and thus they are like control mecha-
nisms built into the very faculty to start new and unending proc-
esses. If without action and speech, without the articulation of
natality, we would be doomed to swing forever in the ever-recur-
ring cycle of becoming, then without the faculty to undo what we
have done and to control at least partially the processes we have
let loose, we would be the victims of an automatic necessity bear-
ing all the marks of the inexorable laws which, according to the
natural sciences before our time, were supposed to constitute the
outstanding characteristic of natural processes. We have seen be-
fore that to mortal beings this natural fatality, though it swings in
itself and may be eternal, can only spell doom. If it were true that
fatality is the inalienable mark of historical processes, then it
would indeed be equally true that everything done in history is
doomed.

And to a certain extent this is true. If left to themselves, human
affairs can only follow the law of mortality, which is the most cer-
tain and the only reliable law of a life spent between birth and
death. It is the faculty of action that interferes with this law be-
cause it interrupts the inexorable automatic course of daily life,
which in its turn, as we saw, interrupted and interfered with the
cycle of the biological life process. The life span of man running
toward death would inevitably carry everything human to ruin and
destruction if it were not for the faculty of interrupting it and be-
ginning something new, a faculty which is inherent in action like an
ever-present reminder that men, though they must die, are not born
in order to die but in order to begin. Yet just as, from the stand-
point of nature, the rectilinear movement of man's life-span be-
tween birth and death looks like a peculiar deviation from the com-
mon natural rule of cyclical movement, thus action, seen from the
viewpoint of the automatic processes which seem to determine the
course of the world, looks like a miracle. In the language of natural
science, it is the "infinite improbability which occurs regularly."
Action is, in fact, the one miracle-working faculty of man, as Jesus

[ 246 ]

Action

of Nazareth, whose insights into this faculty can be compared in
their originality and unprecedentedness with Socrates' insights into
the possibilities of thought, must have known very well when he
likened the power to forgive to the more general power of per-
forming miracles, putting both on the same level and within the
reach of man.⁸⁴

The miracle that saves the world, the realm of human affairs,
from its normal, "natural" ruin is ultimately the tact of natality, in
which the faculty of action is ontologically rooted. It is, in other
words, the birth of new men and the new beginning, the action they
are capable of by virtue of being born. Only the full experience of
this capacity can bestow upon human affairs faith and hope, those
two essential characteristics of human existence which Greek
antiquity ignored altogether, discounting the keeping of faith as a
very uncommon and not too important virtue and counting hope
among the evils of illusion in Pandora's box. It is this faith in and
hope for the world that found perhaps its most glorious and most
succinct expression in the few words with which the Gospels
announced their "glad tidings": "A child has been born unto us."

84. Cf. the quotations given in n. 77. Jesus himself saw the human root of this
power to perform miracles in faith—which we leave out of our considerations.
In our context, the only point that matters is that the power to perform miracles is
not considered to be divine—faith will move mountains and faith will forgive; the
one is no less a miracle than the other, and the reply of the apostles when Jesus
demanded of them to forgive seven times in a day was: "Lord, increase our
faith."

[ 247 ]

CHAPTER VI

Er hat den archimedischen Punkt gefunden, hat ihn aber gegen
sich ausgenutzt, offenbar hat er ihn nur unter dieser Bedingung
finden dtirfen.

(He found the Archimedean point, but he used it against him-
self; it seems that he was permitted to find it only under this
condition.)

Franz Kafka

WORLD ALIENATION

Three great events stand at the threshold of the modern age and
determine its character: the discovery of America and the ensuing
exploration of the whole earth; the Reformation, which by ex-
propriating ecclesiastical and monastic possessions started the two-
fold process of individual expropriation and the accumulation of
social wealth; the invention of the telescope and the development
of a new science that considers the nature of the earth from the
viewpoint of the universe. These cannot be called modern events
as we know them since the French Revolution, and although they
cannot be explained by any chain of causality, because no event
can, they are still happening in an unbroken continuity, in which
precedents exist and predecessors can be named. None of them
exhibits the peculiar character of an explosion of undercurrents
which, having gathered their force in the dark, suddenly erupt.
The names we connect with them, Galileo Galilei and Martin
Luther and the great seafarers, explorers, and adventurers in the
age of discovery, still belong to a premodern world. Moreover, the
strange pathos of novelty, the almost violent insistence of nearly

[ 248 )

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

all the great authors, scientists, and philosophers since the seven-
teenth century that they saw things never seen before, thought
thoughts never thought before, can be found in none of them, not
even in Galileo.¹ These precursors are not revolutionists, and their
motives and intentions are still securely rooted in tradition.

In the eyes of their contemporaries, the most spectacular of
these events must have been the discoveries of unheard-of con-
tinents and undreamed-of oceans; the most disturbing might have
been the Reformation's irremediable split of Western Christianity,
with its inherent challenge to orthodoxy as such and its immediate
threat to the tranquillity of men's souls; certainly the least noticed
was the addition of a new implement to man's already large arsenal
of tools, useless except to look at the stars, even though it was the
first purely scientific instrument ever devised. However, if we
could measure the momentum of history as we measure natural
processes, we might find that what originally had the least notice-
able impact, man's first tentative steps toward the discovery of the
universe, has constantly increased in momentousness as well as

1. The term scienza nuova seems to occur for the first time in the work of the
sixteenth-century Italian mathematician Niccolo Tartaglia, who designed the new
science of ballistics which he claimed to have discovered because he was the first
to apply geometrical reasoning to the motion of projectiles. (I owe this informa-
tion to Professor Alexandre Koyre.) Of greater relevance in our context is that
Galileo, in the Sidereus Nuncius (1610), insists on the "absolute novelty" of his
discoveries, but this certainly is a far cry from Hobbes's claim that political
philosophy was "no older than my own book De Cive" (English Works, ed.
Molesworth [1839], I, ix) or Descartes' conviction that no philosopher before
him had succeeded in philosophy ("Lettre au traducteur pouvant servir de
preface" for Les principes de la philosophic). From the seventeenth century on, the
insistence on absolute novelty and the rejection of the whole tradition became
commonplace. Karl Jaspers (Descartes und die Philosophic [2d ed.; 1948], pp.
61 ff.) stresses the difference between Renaissance philosophy, where "Drang
nach Geltung der originalen Personlichkeit . . . das Neusein als Auszeichnung
verlangte," and modern science, where "sich das Wort 'neu' als sachliches
Wertpraedikat verbreitet." In the same context, he shows how different in sig-
nificance the claim to novelty is in science and philosophy. Descartes certainly
presented his philosophy as a scientist may present a new scientific discovery.
Thus, he writes as follows about his "considerations": "Jene merite point plus
de gloire de les avoir trouvees, que ferait un passant d'avoir rencontre par bonheur
a ses pieds quelque riche tresor, que la diligence de plusieurs await inutilement
cherche longtemps,auparavant" (La recherche de la verite [Pleiade ed.], p. 669).

r 249 1

The Human Condition

speed until it has eclipsed not only the enlargement of the earth's
surface, which found its final limitation only in the limitations of
the globe itself, but also the still apparently limitless economic
accumulation process.

But these are mere speculations. As a matter of fact, the dis-
covery of the earth, the mapping of her lands and the chartering of
her waters, took many centuries and has only now begun to come
to an end. Only now has man taken full possession of his mortal
dwelling place and gathered the infinite horizons, which were
temptingly and forbiddingly open to all previous ages, into a globe
whose majestic outlines and detailed surface he knows as he knows
the lines in the palm of his hand. Precisely when the immensity of
available space on earth was discovered, the famous shrinkage of
the globe began, until eventually in our world (which, though the
result of the modern age, is by no means identical with the modern
age's world) each man is as much an inhabitant of the earth as he is
an inhabitant of his country. Men now live in an earth-wide con-
tinuous whole where even the notion of distance, still inherent in
the most perfectly unbroken contiguity of parts, has yielded before
the onslaught of speed. Speed has conquered space; and though this
conquering process finds its limit at the unconquerable boundary of
the simultaneous presence of one body at two different places, it
has made distance meaningless, for no significant part of a human
life—years, months, or even weeks—is any longer necessary to
reach any point on the earth.

Nothing, to be sure, could have been more alien to the purpose of
the explorers and circumnavigators of the early modern age than
this closing-in process; they went to enlarge the earth, not shrink
her into a ball, and when they submitted to the call of the distant,
they had no intention of abolishing distance. Only the wisdom of
hindsight sees the obvious, that nothing can remain immense if it
can be measured, that every survey brings together distant parts
and therefore establishes closeness where distance ruled before.
Thus the maps and navigation charts of the early stages of the
modern age anticipated the technical inventions through which all
earthly space has become small and close at hand. Prior to the
shrinkage of space and the abolition of distance through railroads,
steamships, and airplanes, there is the infinitely greater and more

[ 250 }

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

effective shrinkage which comes about through the surveying ca-
pacity of the human mind, whose use of numbers, symbols, and
models can condense and scale earthly physical distance down to
the size of the human body's natural sense and understanding.
Before we knew how to circle the earth, how to circumscribe the
sphere of human habitation in days and hours, we had brought the
globe into our living rooms to be touched by our hands and swirled
before our eyes.

There is another aspect of this matter which, as we shall see,
will be of greater importance in our context. It is in the nature of
the human surveying capacity that it can function only if man dis-
entangles himself from all involvement in and concern with the
close at hand and withdraws himself to a distance from everything
near him. The greater the distance between himself and his sur-
roundings, world or earth, the more he will be able to survey and
to measure and the less will worldly, earth-bound space be left to
him. The fact that the decisive shrinkage of the earth was the con-
sequence of the invention of the airplane, that is, of leaving the
surface of the earth altogether, is like a symbol for the general
phenomenon that any decrease of terrestrial distance can be won
only at the price of putting a decisive distance between man and
earth, of alienating man from his immediate earthly surroundings.

The fact that the Reformation, an altogether different event,
eventually confronts us with a similar phenomenon of alienation,
which Max Weber even identified, under the name of "innerworldly
asceticism," as the innermost spring of the new capitalist mental-
ity, may be one of the many coincidences that make it so difficult
for the historian not to believe in ghosts, demons, and Zeitgeists.
What is so striking and disturbing is the similarity in utmost di-
vergence. For this innerworldly alienation has nothing to do, either
in intent or content, with the alienation from the earth inherent in
the discovery and taking possession of the earth. Moreover, the
innerworldly alienation whose historical factuality Max Weber
demonstrated in his famous essay is not only present in the new
morality that grew out of Luther's and Calvin's attempts to restore
the uncompromising otherworldliness of the Christian faith; it is
equally present, albeit on an altogether different level, in the ex-
propriation of the peasantry, which was the unforeseen conse-

[ 251 ]

The Human Condition

quence of the expropriation of church property and, as such, the
greatest single factor in the breakdown of the feudal system.² It is,
of course, idle to speculate on what the course of our economy
would have been without this event, whose impact propelled
Western mankind into a development in which all property was
destroyed in the process of its appropriation, all things devoured in
the process of their production, and the stability of the world
undermined in a constant process of change. Yet, such speculations
are meaningful to the extent that they remind us that history is a
story of events and not of forces or ideas with predictable courses.
They are idle and even dangerous when used as arguments against
reality and when meant to point to positive potentialities and al-
ternatives, because their number is not only indefinite by definition
but they also lack the tangible unexpectedness of the event, and
compensate for it by mere plausibility. Thus, they remain sheer
phantoms no matter in how pedestrian a manner they may be
presented.

In order not to underestimate the momentum this process has
reached after centuries of almost unhindered development, it may be
well to reflect on the so-called "economic miracle" of postwar
Germany, a miracle only if seen in an outdated frame of reference.
The German example shows very clearly that under modern condi-
tions the expropriation of people, the destruction of objects, and
the devastation of cities will turn out to be a radical stimulant for a
process, not of mere recovery, but of quicker and more efficient
accumulation of wealth—if only the country is modern enough to
respond in terms of the production process. In Germany, outright
destruction took the place of the relentless process of depreciation
of all worldly things, which is the hallmark of the waste economy

2. This is not to'deny the greatness of Max Weber's discovery of the enor-
mous power that comes from an otherworldliness directed toward the world (see
"Protestant Ethics and the Spirit of Capitalism," in Religionssoziologie [1920],
Vol. I). Weber finds the Protestant work ethos preceded by certain traits of
monastic ethics, and one can indeed see a first germ of these attitudes in Augus-
tine's famous distinction between uti mdfrui, between the things of this world
which one may use but not enjoy and those of the world to come which may be
enjoyed for their own sake. The increase in power of man over the things of this
world springs in either case from the distance which man puts between himself
and the world, that is, from world alienation.

[ 2S2 ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

in which we now live. The result is almost the same: a booming
prosperity which, as postwar Germany illustrates, feeds not on the
abundance of material goods or on anything stable and given but on
the process of production and consumption itself. Under modern
conditions, not destruction but conservation spells ruin because the
very durability of conserved objects is the greatest impediment to
the turnover process, whose constant gain in speed is the only con-
stancy left wherever it has taken hold.⁸

We saw before that property, as distinguished from wealth and
appropriation, indicates the privately owned share of a common
world and therefore is the most elementary political condition for
man's worldliness. By the same token, expropriation and world
alienation coincide, and the modern age, very much against the in-
tentions of all the actors in the play, began by alienating certain
strata of the population from the world. We tend to overlook the
central importance of this alienation for the modern age because we
usually stress its secular character and identify the term secularity
with worldliness. Yet secularization as a tangible historical event
means no more than separation of Church and State, of religion and
politics, and this, from a religious viewpoint, implies a return to
the early Christian attitude of "Render unto Caesar the things that
are Caesar's and unto God the things that are God's" rather than a
loss of faith and transcendence or a new and emphatic interest in
the things of this world.

Modern loss of faith is not religious in origin—it cannot be
traced to the Reformation and Counter Reformation, the two great
religious movements of the modern age—and its scope is by no
means restricted to the religious sphere. Moreover, even if we ad-
mitted that the modern age began with a sudden, inexplicable

3. The reason most frequently given for the surprising recovery of Germany
—that she did not have to carry the burden of a military budget—is inconclusive
on two accounts: first, Germany had to pay for a number of years the costs of
occupation, which amounted to a sum almost equal to a full-fledged military
budget, and second, war production is held in other economies to be the greatest
single factor in the postwar prosperity. Moreover, the point I wish to make could
be equally well illustrated by the common and yet quite uncanny phenomenom
that prosperity is closely connected with the "useless" production of means of
destruction, of goods produced to be wasted either by using them up in destruc-
tion or—and this is the more common case—by destroying them because they
soon become obsolete.

[ 253 )

The Human Condition

eclipse of transcendence, of belief in a hereafter, it would by no
means follow that this loss threw man back upon the world. The
historical evidence, on the contrary, shows that modern men were
not thrown back upon this world but upon themselves. One of the
most persistent trends in modern philosophy since Descartes and
perhaps its most original contribution to philosophy has been an
exclusive concern with the self, as distinguished from the soul or
person or man in general, an attempt to reduce all experiences,
with the world as well as with other human beings, to experiences
between man and himself. The greatness of Max Weber's dis-
covery about the origins of capitalism lay precisely in his demon-
stration that an enormous, strictly mundane activity is possible
without any care for or enjoyment of the world whatever, an ac-
tivity whose deepest motivation, on the contrary, is worry and
care about the self. World alienation, and not self-alienation as
Marx thought,⁴ has been the hallmark of the modern age.
Expropriation, the deprivation for certain groups of their place

4. There are several indications in the writings of the young Marx that he
was not altogether unaware of the implications of world alienation in capitalist
economy. Thus, in the early article of 1842, "Debatten iiber das Holzdiebstahls-
gesetz" (see Marx-Engels Gesamtausgabe [Berlin, 1932], Part I, Vol. I, pp.
266 ff.), he criticizes a law against theft not only because the formal opposition
of owner and thief leaves "human needs" out of account—the fact that the thief
who uses the wood needs it more urgently than the owner who sells it—and
therefore dehumanizes men by equating wood-user and wood-seller as wood pro-
prietors, but also that the wood itself is deprived of its nature. A law which re-
gards men only as property-owners considers things only as properties and prop-
erties only as exchange objects, not as use things. That things are denatured when
they are used for exchange was probably suggested to Marx by Aristotle, who
pointed out that though a shoe may be wanted for either usage or exchange, it is
against the nature of a shoe to be exchanged, "for a shoe is not made to be an
object of barter" {Politics 1257a8). (Incidentally the influence of Aristotle on
the style of Marx's thought seems to me almost as characteristic and decisive as
the influence of Hegel's philosophy.) However, such occasional considerations
play a minor role in his work, which remained firmly rooted in the modern age's
extreme subjectivism. In his ideal society, where men will produce as human
beings, world alienation is even more present than it was before; for then they
will be able to objectify (vergegenstandlicheri) their individuality, their peculiarity,
to confirm and actualize their true being: "Unsere Produktionen waren ebenso-
viele Spiegel, woraus unser Wesen sich entgegen leuchtete" ("Aus den Exzerp-
theften" [1844-45], in Gesamtausgabe, Part 1, Vol. Ill, pp. 546-47).

[ 2S4 ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

in the world and their naked exposure to the exigencies of life,
created both the original accumulation of wealth and the possibility
of transforming this wealth into capital through labor. These to-
gether constituted the conditions for the rise of a capitalist econ-
omy. That this development, started by expropriation and fed upon
it, would result in an enormous increase in human productivity was
manifest from the beginning, centuries before the industrial revolu-
tion. The new laboring class, which literally lived from hand to
mouth, stood not only directly under the compelling urgency of
life's necessity⁸ but was at the same time alienated from all cares
and worries which did not immediately follow from the life process
itself. What was liberated in the early stages of the first free la-
boring class in history was the force inherent in "labor power,"
that is, in the sheer natural abundance of the biological process,
which like all natural forces—of procreation no less than of labor-
ing—provides for a generous surplus over and beyond the repro-
duction of young to balance the old. What distinguishes this devel-
opment at the beginning of the modern age from similar occur-
rences in the past is that expropriation and wealth accumulation did
not simply result in new property or lead to a new redistribution of
wealth, but were fed back into the process to generate further
expropriations, greater productivity, and more appropriation.

In other words, the liberation of labor power as a natural process
did not remain restricted to certain classes of society, and ap-
propriation did not come to an end with the satisfaction of wants
and desires; capital accumulation, therefore, did not lead to the
stagnation we know so well from rich empires prior to the modern
age, but spread throughout the society and initiated a steadily in-
creasing flow of wealth. But this process, which indeed is the "life
process of society," as Marx used to call it, and whose wealth-
producing capacity can be compared only with the fertility of natu-
ral processes where the creation of one man and one woman would
suffice to produce by multiplication any given number of human
beings, remains bound to the principle of world alienation from

5. This of course is markedly different from present conditions, where the
day laborer has already become a weekly wage-earner; in a probably not very
distant future the guaranteed annual wage will do away with these early condi-
tions altogether.

[ 255 ]

The Human Condition

which it sprang; the process can continue only provided that no
worldly durability and stability is permitted to interfere, only as
long as all worldly things, all end products of the production proc-
ess, are fed back into it at an ever-increasing speed. In other words,
the process of wealth accumulation, as we know it, stimulated by
the life process and in turn stimulating human life, is possible only
if the world and the very worldliness of man are sacrificed.

The first stage of this alienation was marked by its cruelty, the
misery and material wretchedness it meant for a steadily increasing
number of "labouring poor," whom expropriation deprived of the
twofold protection of family and property, that is, of a family-
owned private share in the world, which until the modern age had
housed the individual life process and the laboring activity subject
to its necessities. The second stage was reached when society be-
came the subject of the new life process, as the family had been its
subject before. Membership in a social class replaced the protection
previously offered by membership in a family, and social solidarity
became a very efficient substitute for the earlier, natural solidarity
ruling the family unit. Moreover, society as a whole, the "collec-
tive subject" of the life process, by no means remained an in-
tangible entity, the "communist fiction" needed by classical eco-
nomics; just as the family unit had been identified with a privately
owned piece of the world, its property, society was identified with
a tangible, albeit collectively owned, piece of property, the terri-
tory of the nation-state, which until its decline in the twentieth
century offered all classes a substitute for the privately owned
home of which the class of the poor had been deprived.

The organic theories of nationalism, especially in its Central
European version, all rest on an identification of the nation and the
relationships between its members with the family and family rela-
tionships. Because society becomes the substitute for the family,
"blood and soil" is supposed to rule the relationships between its
members; homogeneity of population and its rootedness in the soil
of a given territory become the requisites for the nation-state ev-
erywhere. However, while this development undoubtedly miti-
gated cruelty and misery, it hardly influenced the process of ex-
propriation and world alienation, since collective ownership,
strictly speaking, is a contradiction in terms.

[ 256 ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

The decline of the European nation-state system; the economic
and geographic shrinkage of the earth, so that prosperity and de-
pression tend to become world-wide phenomena; the transforma-
tion of mankind, which until our own time was an abstract notion
or a guiding principle for humanists only, into a really existing
entity whose members at the most distant points of the globe need
less time to meet than the members of a nation needed a generation
ago—these mark the beginnings of the last stage in this develop-
ment. Just as the family and its property were replaced by class
membership and national territory, so mankind now begins to re-
place nationally bound societies, and the earth replaces the limited
state territory. But whatever the future may bring, the process of
world alienation, started by expropriation and characterized by an
ever-increasing progress in wealth, can only assume even more
radical proportions if it is permitted to follow its own inherent law.
For men cannot become citizens of the world as they are citizens of
their countries, and social men cannot own collectively as family
and household men own their private property. The rise of society
brought about the simultaneous decline of the public as well as the
private realm. But the eclipse of a common public world, so crucial
to the formation of the lonely mass man and so dangerous in the
formation of the worldless mentality of modern ideological mass
movements, began with the much more tangible loss of a privately
owned share in the world.

THE DISCOVERY OF THE
ARCHIMEDEAN POINT

"Since a babe was born in a manger, it may be doubted whether so
great a thing has happened with so little stir." These are the words
with which Whitehead introduces Galileo and the discovery of the
telescope on the stage of the "modern world."⁶ Nothing in these
words is an exaggeration. Like the birth in a manger, which
spelled not the end of antiquity but the beginning of something so
unexpectedly and unpredictably new that neither hope nor fear
could have anticipated it, these first tentative glances into the uni-
6. A. N. Whitehead, Science and the Modern World (Pelican ed., 1926), p. 12.

[ 257 ]

The Human Condition

verse through an instrument, at once adjusted to human senses and
destined to uncover what definitely and forever must lie beyond
them, set the stage for an entirely new world and determined the
course of other events, which with much greater stir were to usher
in the modern age. Except for the numerically small, politically in-
consequential milieu of learned men—astronomers, philosophers,
and theologians—the telescope created no great excitement; public
attention was drawn, rather, to Galileo's dramatic demonstration
of the laws of falling bodies, taken to be the beginning of modern
natural science (although it may be doubted that by themselves,
without being transformed later by Newton into the universal law
of gravitation—still one of the most grandiose examples of the
modern amalgamation of astronomy and physics—they would ever
have led the new science on the path of astrophysics). For what
most drastically distinguished the new world view not only from
that of antiquity or the Middle Ages, but from the great thirst for
direct experience in the Renaissance as well, was the assumption
that the same kind of exterior force should be manifest in the fall of
terrestrial and the movements of heavenly bodies.

Moreover, the novelty of Galileo's discovery was clouded by
its close relationship to antecedents and predecessors. Not the
philosophical speculations of Nicholas of Cusa and Giordano Bruno
alone, but the mathematically trained imagination of the astrono-
mers, Copernicus and Kepler, had challenged the finite, geocentric
world view which men had held since time immemorial. Not
Galileo but the philosophers were the first to abolish the dichotomy
between one earth and one sky above it, promoting, as they
thought, the earth "to the rank of the noble stars" and finding her a
home in an eternal and infinite universe.⁷ And it seems the as-
tronomers needed no telescope to assert that, contrary to all sense
experience, it is not the sun that moves around the earth but the
earth that circles the sun. If the historian looks back upon these
beginnings with all the wisdom and prejudices of hindsight, he is
tempted to conclude that no empirical confirmation was needed to
abolish the Ptolemaic system. What was wanted was, rather, the

7. I follow the excellent recent exposition of the interrelated history of philo-
sophic and scientific thought in "the seventeenth century revolution" by Alexan-
dra Koyxe (From the Closed World to the Infinite Universe [1957], pp. 43 ff.).

[ 258 ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

speculative courage to follow the ancient and medieval principle of
simplicity in nature—even if it led to the denial of all sense experi-
ence—and the great boldness of Copernicus' imagination, which
lifted him from the earth and enabled him to look down upon her as
though he actually were an inhabitant of the sun. And the historian
feels justified in his conclusions when he considers that Galileo's
discoveries were preceded by a "veritable retour a Archimede"
which had been effective since the Renaissance. It certainly is sug-
gestive that Leonardo studied him with passionate interest and
that Galileo can be called his disciple.⁸

However, neither the speculations of philosophers nor the im-
aginings of astronomers has ever constituted an event. Prior to
the telescopic discoveries of Galileo, Giordano Bruno's philosophy
attracted little attention even among learned men, and without the
factual confirmation they bestowed upon the Copernican revolu-
tion, not only the theologians but all "sensible men . . . would
have pronounced it a wild appeal ... of an uncontrolled imagina-
tion."⁹ In the realm of ideas there are only originality and depth,
both personal qualities, but no absolute, objective novelty; ideas
come and go, they have a permanence, even an immortality of their
own, depending upon their inherent power of illumination, which
is and endures independently of time and history. Ideas, moreover,
as distinguished from events, are never unprecedented, and em-
pirically unconfirmed speculations about the earth's movement
around the sun were no more unprecedented than contemporary
theories about atoms would be if they had no basis in experiments
and no consequences in the factual world.¹⁰ What Galileo did and
what nobody had done before was to use the telescope in such a

8. See P.-M. Schuhl, Machinisme etphilosophie (1947), pp. 28-29.

9. E. A. Burtt, Metaphysical Foundations of Modem Science (Anchor ed.),
p. 38 (cf. Koyre, op. cit., p. 55, who states that Bruno's influence made itself felt
"only after the great telescopic discoveries of Galileo").

10. The first "to save the phenomena by the assumption that the heaven is at
rest, but that the earth revolves in an oblique orbit, while also rotating about its
own axis" was Aristarchus of Samos in the third century B.C., and the first to
conceive of an atomic structure of matter was Democritus of Abdera in the fifth
century B.C. A very instructive account of the Greek physical world from the
viewpoint of modern science is given by S. Sambursky, The Physical World of the
Greeks (1956).

[ 259 ]

The Human Condition

way that the secrets of the universe were delivered to human cogni-
tion "with the certainty of sense-perception";¹¹ that is, he put
within the grasp of an earth-bound creature and its body-bound
senses what had seemed forever beyond his reach, at best open to
the uncertainties of speculation and imagination.

This difference in relevance between the Copernican system and
Galileo's discoveries was quite clearly understood by the Catholic
Church, which raised no objections to the pre-Galilean theory of
an immobile sun and a moving earth as long as the astronomers
used it as a convenient hypothesis for mathematical purposes; but,
as Cardinal Bellarmine pointed out to Galileo, "to prove that the
hypothesis . . . saves the appearances is not at all the same thing as
to demonstrate the reality of the movement of the earth."¹² How
pertinent this remark was could be seen immediately by the sudden
change of mood which overtook the learned world after the con-
firmation of Galileo's discovery. From then on, the enthusiasm
with which Giordano Bruno had conceived of an infinite universe,
and the pious exultation with which Kepler had contemplated the
sun, "the most excellent of all the bodies in the universe whose
whole essence is nothing but pure light" and which therefore was
to him the most fitting dwelling place of "God and the blessed
angels,"¹³ or the more sober satisfaction of Nicholas of Cusa of see-
ing the earth finally at home in the starred sky, were conspicuous
by their absence. By "confirming" his predecessors, Galileo estab-
lished a demonstrable fact where before him there were inspired
speculations. The immediate philosophic reaction to this reality
was not exultation but the Cartesian doubt by which modern
philosophy—that "school of suspicion," as Nietzsche once called

11. Galileo {op. cit.) himself stressed this point: "Any one can know with the
certainty of sense-perception that the moon is by no means endowed with a
smooth and polished surface, etc." (quoted from Koyre, op. cit., p. 89).

12. A similar stand was taken by the Lutheran theologian Osiander of Nurem-
berg, who wrote in an introduction to Copernicus' posthumous work, On the
Revolutions of Celestial Bodies (1546): "The hypotheses of this book are not neces-
sarily true or even probable. Only one thing matters. They must lead by com-
putation to results that are in agreement with the observed phenomena." Both
quotations are from Philipp Frank, "Philosophical Uses of Science," Bulletin of
Atomic Scientists, Vol. XIII, No. 4 (April, 1957).

13. Burtt, op. cit., p. 58.

[ 260 ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

it—was founded, and which ended in the conviction that "only on
the firm foundation of unyielding despair can the soul's habitation
henceforth be safely built."¹⁴

For many centuries the consequences of this event, again not
unlike the consequences of the Nativity, remained contradictory
and inconclusive, and even today the conflict between the event
itself and its almost immediate consequences is far from resolved.
The rise of the natural sciences is credited with a demonstrable,
ever-quickening increase inhuman knowledge and power; shortly
before the modern age European mankind knew less than Archi-
medes in the third century B.C., while the first fifty years of our
century have witnessed more important discoveries than all the
centuries of recorded history together. Yet the same phenomenon
is blamed with equal right for the hardly less demonstrable in-
crease in human despair or the specifically modern nihilism which
has spread to ever larger sections of the population, their most sig-
nificant aspect perhaps being that they no longer spare the scien-
tists themselves, whose well-founded optimism could still, in the
nineteenth century, stand up against the equally justifiable pessi-
mism of thinkers and poets. The modern astrophysical world view,
which began with Galileo, and its challenge to the adequacy of the
senses to reveal reality, have left us a universe of whose qualities
we know no more than the way they affect our measuring instru-
ments, and—in the words of Eddington—"the former have as much
resemblance to the latter as a telephone number has to a sub-
scriber."¹⁵ Instead of objective qualities, in other words, we find
instruments, and instead of nature or the universe—in the words of
Heisenberg—man encounters only himself.¹⁶

14. Bertrand Russell, "A Free Man's Worship," in Mysticism and Logic
(1918), p. 46.

15. As quoted by J. W. N. Sullivan, Limitations of Science (Mentor ed.), p. 141.

16. The German physicist Werner Heisenberg has expressed this thought in a
number of recent publications. For instance: "Wenn man versucht, von der Situa-
tion in der modernen Naturwissenschaft ausgehend, sich zu den in Bewegung
geratenen Fundamenten vorzutasten, so hat man den Eindruck, ... dass zum
erstenmal im Laufe der Geschichte der Mensch auf dieser Erde nur noch sich
selbst gegeniibersteht . . . , dass wir gewissermassen immer nur uns selbst be-
gegnen" (Das Naturbild der heutigen Pkysik [1955], pp. 17-18). Heisenberg's
point is that the observed object has no existence independent of the observing

[ 261 ]

The Human Condition

The point, in our context, is that both despair and triumph are
inherent in the same event. If we wish to put this into historical
perspective, it is as if Galileo's discovery proved in demonstrable
fact that both the worst fear and the most presumptuous hope of
human speculation, the ancient fear that our senses, our very or-
gans for the reception of reality, might betray us, and the Archi-
medean wish for a point outside the earth from which to unhinge
the world, could only come true together, as though the wish
would be granted only provided that we lost reality and the fear
was to be consummated only if compensated by the acquisition of
supramundane powers. For whatever we do today in physics—
whether we release energy processes that ordinarily go on only in
the sun, or attempt to initiate in a test tube the processes of cosmic
evolution, or penetrate with the help of telescopes the cosmic
space to a limit of two and even six billion light years, or build
machines for the production and control of energies unknown in
the household of earthly nature, or attain speeds in atomic accelera-
tors which approach the speed of light, or produce elements not to
be found in nature, or disperse radioactive particles, created by us
through the use of cosmic radiation, on the earth—we always
handle nature from a point in the universe outside the earth. With-
out actually standing where Archimedes wished to stand (dos rnoi
pou sto), still bound to the earth through the human condition, we
have found a way to act on the earth and within terrestrial nature
as though we dispose of it from outside, from the Archimedean
point. And even at the risk of endangering the natural life process
we expose the earth to universal, cosmic forces alien to nature's
household.

While these achievements were anticipated by no one, and while
most present-day theories flatly contradict those formulated during
the first centuries of the modern age, this development itself was
possible only because at the beginning the old dichotomy between
earth and sky was abolished and a unification of the universe ef-
fected, so that from then on nothing occurring in earthly nature

subject: "Durch die Art der Beobachtung wird entschieden, welche Zfige der
Natur bestimmt werden und welche wir durch unsere Beobachtungen ver-
wischen" (Wandlungen in den Grundlagen der Naturwissenschaft [1949], p. 67).

[ 262 }

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

was viewed as a mere earthly happening. AH events were consid-
ered to be subject to a universally valid law in the fullest sense of
the word, which means, among other things, valid beyond the
reach of human sense experience (even of the sense experiences
made with the help of the finest instruments), valid beyond the
reach of human memory and the appearance of mankind on earth,
valid even beyond the coming into existence of organic life and the
earth herself. All laws of the new astrophysical science are formu-
lated from the Archimedean point, and this point probably lies
much farther away from the earth and exerts much more power
over her than Archimedes or Galileo ever dared to think.

If scientists today point out that we may assume with equal
validity that the earth turns around the sun or the sun turns around
the earth, that both assumptions are in agreement with observed
phenomena and the difference is only a difference of the chosen
point of reference, it by no means indicates a return to Cardinal
Bellarmine's or Copernicus' position, where the astronomers dealt
with mere hypotheses. It rather signifies that we have moved the
Archimedean point one step farther away from the earth to a point
in the universe where neither earth nor sun are centers of a uni-
versal system. It means that we no longer feel bound even to the
sun, that we move freely in the universe, choosing our point of
reference wherever it may be convenient for a specific purpose.
For the actual accomplishments of modern science this change
from the earlier heliocentric system to a system without a fixed
center is, no doubt, as important as the original shift from the geo-
centric to the heliocentric world view. Only now have we estab-
lished ourselves as "universal" beings, as creatures who are ter-
restrial not by nature and essence but only by the condition of
being alive, and who therefore by virtue of reasoning can overcome
this condition not in mere speculation but in actual fact. Yet the
general relativism that results automatically from the shift from a
heliocentric to a centerless world view—conceptualized in Ein-
stein's theory of relativity with its denial that "at a definite present
instant all matter is simultaneously real"¹⁷ and the concomitant,
implied denial that Being which appears in time and space pos-
sesses an absolute reality—was already contained in, or at least

17. Whitehead, op. tit., p. 120.

[ 263 ]

The Human Condition

preceded by, those seventeenth-century theories according to
which blue is nothing but a "relation to a seeing eye" and heaviness
nothing but a "relation of reciprocal acceleration."¹⁸ The parentage
of modern relativism is not in Einstein but in Galileo and Newton.

What ushered in the modern age was not the age-old desire of
astronomers for simplicity, harmony, and beauty, which made
Copernicus look upon the orbits of the planets from the sun instead
of the earth, nor the Renaissance's new-awakened love for the
earth and the world, with its rebellion against the rationalism of
medieval scholasticism; this love of the world, on the contrary,
was the first to fall victim to the modern age's triumphal world
alienation. It was rather the discovery, due to the new instrument,
that Copernicus' image of "the virile man standing in the sun . . .
overlooking the planets"¹⁹ was much more than an image or a ges-
ture, was in fact an indication of the astounding human capacity to
think in terms of the universe while remaining on the earth, and the
perhaps even more astounding human ability to use cosmic laws as
guiding principles for terrestrial action. Compared with the earth
alienation underlying the whole development of natural science in
the modern age, the withdrawal from terrestrial proximity con-
tained in the discovery of the globe as a whole and the world aliena-
tion produced in the twofold process of expropriation and wealth
accumulation are of minor significance.

At any event, while world alienation determined the course and
the development of modern society, earth alienation became and
has remained the hallmark of modern science. Under the sign of
earth alienation, every science, not only physical and natural sci-
ence, so radically changed its innermost content that one may
doubt whether prior to the modern age anything like science ex-
isted at all. This is perhaps clearest in the development of the new
science's most important mental instrument, the devices of modern
algebra, by which mathematics "succeeded in freeing itself from

18. Ernst Cassirer's early essay, Einstein's Theory of Relativity (Dover Publi-
cations, 1953), strongly emphasizes this continuity between twentieth-century
and seventeenth-century science.

19. J. Bronowski, in an article "Science and Human Values," points out the
great role the metaphor played in the mind of important scientists (see Nation,
December 29, 1956).

[ 264 ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

the shackles of spatiality,"²⁰ that is, from geometry, which, as the
name indicates, depends on terrestrial measures and measurements.
Modern mathematics freed man from the shackles of earth-bound
experience and his power of cognition from the shackles of fmitude.

The decisive point here is not that men at the beginning of the
modern age still believed with Plato in the mathematical structure
of the universe nor that, one generation later, they believed with
Descartes that certain knowledge is possible only where the mind
plays with its own forms and formulas. What is decisive is the
entirely un-Platonic subjection of geometry to algebraic treat-
ment, which discloses the modern ideal of reducing terrestrial
sense data and movements to mathematical symbols. Without this
non-spatial symbolic language Newton would not have been able
to unite astronomy and physics into a single science or, to put it
another way, to formulate a law of gravitation where the same
equation will cover the movements of heavenly bodies in the sky
and the motion of terrestrial bodies on earth. Even then it was clear
that modern mathematics, in an already breathtaking development,
had discovered the amazing human faculty to grasp in symbols
those dimensions and concepts which at most had been thought of
as negations and hence limitations of the mind, because their im-
mensity seemed to transcend the minds of mere mortals, whose
existence lasts an insignificant time and remains bound to a not too
important corner of the universe. Yet even more significant than
this possibility—to reckon with entities which could not be "seen"
by the eye of the mind—was the fact that the new mental instru-
ment, in this respect even newer and more significant than all the
scientific tools it helped to devise, opened the way for an alto-
gether novel mode of meeting and approaching nature in the ex-
periment. In the experiment man realized his newly won freedom
from the shackles of earth-bound experience; instead of observing
natural phenomena as they were given to him, he placed nature
under the conditions of his own mind, that is, under conditions won
from a universal, astrophysical viewpoint, a cosmic standpoint
outside nature itself.

It is for this reason that mathematics became the leading science
of the modern age, and this elevation has nothing to do with Plato,

20. Bunt, op. cit., p. 44.

[ 265 ]

The Human Condition

who deemed mathematics to be the noblest of all sciences, second
only to philosophy, which he thought nobody should be permitted
to approach without having become familiar first with the mathe-
matical world of ideal forms. For mathematics (that is, geometry)
was the proper introduction to that sky of ideas where no mere im-
ages (eidola) and shadows, no perishable matter, could any longer
interfere with the appearing of eternal being, where these appear-
ances are saved (sozein ta phainomena) and safe, as purified of hu-
man sensuality and mortality as of material perishability. Yet
mathematical and ideal forms were not the products of the intel-
lect, but given to the eyes of the mind as sense data were given to
the organs of the senses; and those who were trained to perceive
what was hidden from the eyes of bodily vision and the untrained
mind of the many perceived true being, or rather being in its true
appearance. With the rise of modernity, mathematics does not
simply enlarge its content or reach out into the infinite to become
applicable to the immensity of an infinite and infinitely growing,
expanding universe, but ceases to be concerned with appearances at
all. It is no longer the beginning of philosophy, of the "science" of
Being in its true appearance, but becomes instead the science of the
structure of the human mind.

When Descartes' analytical geometry treated space and exten-
sion, the res extensa of nature and the world, so "that its relations,
however complicated, must always be expressible in algebraic
formulae," mathematics succeeded in reducing and translating all
that man is not into patterns which are identical with human,
mental structures. When, moreover, the same analytical geometry
proved "conversely that numerical truths . . . can be fully repre-
sented spatially," a physical science had been evolved which re-
quired no principles for its completion beyond those of pure mathe-
matics, and in this science man could move, risk himself into space
and be certain that he would not encounter anything but himself,
nothing that could not be reduced to patterns present in him.²¹ Now
the phenomena could be saved only in so far as they could be re-
duced to a mathematical order, and this mathematical operation
does not serve to prepare man's mind for the revelation of true
being by directing it to the ideal measures that appear in the

21. Ibid., p. 106.

[ 266 ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

sensually given data, but serves, on the contrary, to reduce these
data to the measure of the human mind, which, given enough dis-
tance, being sufficiently remote and uninvolved, can look upon and
handle the multitude and variety of the concrete in accordance with
its own patterns and symbols. These are no longer ideal forms dis-
closed to the eye of the mind, but are the results of removing the
eyes of the mind, no less than the eyes of the body, from the phe-
nomena, of reducing all appearances through the force inherent in
distance.

Under this condition of remoteness, every assemblage of things
is transformed into a mere multitude, and every multitude, no
matter how disordered, incoherent, and confused, will fall into
certain patterns and configurations possessing the same validity
and no more significance than the mathematical curve, which, as
Leibniz once remarked, can always be found between points
thrown at random on a piece of paper. For if "it can be shown that
a mathematical web of some kind can be woven about any universe
containing several objects . . . then the fact that our universe lends
itself to mathematical treatment is not a fact of any great philo-
sophic significance."²² It certainly is neither a demonstration of an
inherent and inherently beautiful order of nature nor does it offer a
confirmation of the human mind, of its capacity to surpass the
senses in perceptivity or of its adequateness as an organ for the
reception of truth.

The modern reductio scientiae ad mathematicam has overruled the
testimony of nature as witnessed at close range by human senses in
the same way that Leibniz overruled the knowledge of the hap-
hazard origin and the chaotic nature of the dot-covered piece of
paper. And the feeling of suspicion, outrage, and despair, which
was the first, and spiritually is still the most lasting consequence of
the discovery that the 'Archimedean point was no vain dream of
idle speculation, is not unlike the helpless outrage of a man who,

22. Bertrand Russell, as quoted by J. W. N. Sullivan, op. cit., p. 144. See
also Whitehead's distinction between the traditional scientific method of classi-
fication and the modern approach of measurement: the former follows objective
realities whose principle is found in the otherness of nature; the latter is entirely
subjective, independent of qualities, and requires not more than that a multitude
of objects be given.

[ 267 }

The Human Condition

having watched with his own eyes how these dots were thrown
arbitrarily and without foresight onto the paper, is shown and
forced to admit that all his senses and all his powers of judgment
have betrayed him and that what he saw was the evolution of a
"geometrical line whose direction is constantly and uniformly
defined by one rule."²³

UNIVERSAL VERSUS NATURAL SCIENCE

It took many generations and quite a few centuries before the true
meaning of the Copernican revolution and the discovery of the
Archimedean point came to light. Only we, and we only for hardly
more than a few decades, have come to live in a world thoroughly
determined by a science and a technology whose objective truth
and practical know-how are derived from cosmic and universal, as
distinguished from terrestrial and "natural," laws, and in which a
knowledge acquired by selecting a point of reference outside the
earth is applied to earthly nature and the human artifice. There is a
deep gulf between those before us who knew that the earth re-
volves around the sun, that neither the one nor the other is the cen-
ter of the universe, and who concluded that man had lost his home
as well as his privileged position in creation, and ourselves, who
still and probably forever are earth-bound creatures, dependent
upon metabolism with a terrestrial nature, and who have found the
means to bring about processes of cosmic origin and possibly
cosmic dimension. If one wishes to draw a distinctive line between
the modern age and the world we have come to live in, he may well
find it in the difference between a science which looks upon nature
from a universal standpoint and thus acquires complete mastery
over her, on one hand, and a truly "universal" science, on the
other, which imports cosmic processes into nature even at the ob-
vious risk of destroying her and, with her, man's mastership over
her.

Foremost in our minds at this moment is of course the enor-
mously increased human power of destruction, that we are able to

23. Leibniz, Discours de mhaphysique, No. 6.

[ 268 ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

destroy all organic life on earth and shall probably be able one day
to destroy even the earth itself. However, no less awesome and no
less difficult to come to terms with is the corresponding new crea-
tive power, that we can produce new elements never found in
nature, that we are able not only to speculate about the relation-
ships between mass and energy and their innermost identity but
actually to transform mass into energy or to transform radiation
into matter. At the same time, we have begun to populate the space
surrounding the earth with man-made stars, creating as it were, in
the form of satellites, new heavenly bodies, and we hope that in a
not very distant future we shall be able to perform what times before
us regarded as the greatest, the deepest, and holiest secret of na-
ture, to create or re-create the miracle of life. I use the word "cre-
ate" deliberately, to indicate that we are actually doing what all
ages before ours thought to be the exclusive prerogative of divine
action.

This thought strikes us as blasphemous, and though it is blasphe-
mous in every traditional Western or Eastern philosophic or theo-
logical frame of reference, it is no more blasphemous than what we
have been doing and what we are aspiring to do. The thought loses
its blasphemous character, however, as soon as we understand
what Archimedes understood so well, even though he did not know
how to reach his point outside the earth, namely, that no matter
how we explain the evolution of the earth and nature and man, they
must have come into being by some transmundahe, "universal"
force, whose work must be comprehensible to the point of imita-
tion by somebody who is able to occupy the same location. It is
ultimately nothing but this assumed location in the universe out-
side the earth that enables us to produce processes which do not
occur on the earth and play no role in stable matter but are decisive
for the coming into being of matter. It is indeed in the very nature
of the thing that astrophysics and not geophysics, that "universal"
science and not "natural" science, should have been able to pene-
trate the last secrets of the earth and of nature. From the viewpoint
of the universe, the earth is but a special case and can be under-
stood as such, just as in this view there cannot be a decisive distinc-

[ 269 ]

The Human Condition

tion between matter and energy, both being "only different forms
of the selfsame basic substance."²⁴

With Galileo already, certainly since Newton, the word "uni-
versal" has begun to acquire a very specific meaning indeed; it
means "valid beyond our solar system." And something quite
similar has happened to another word of philosophic origin, the
word "absolute," which is applied to "absolute time," "absolute
space," "absolute motion," or "absolute speed," in each usage
meaning a time, a space, a movement, a velocity which is present
in the universe and compared to which earth-bound time or space
or movement or speed are only "relative." Everything happening
on earth has become relative since the earth's relatedness to the
universe became the point of reference for all measurements.

Philosophically, it seems that man's ability to take this cosmic,
universal standpoint without changing his location is the clearest
possible indication of his universal origin, as it were. It is as though
we no longer needed theology to tell us that man is not, cannot
possibly be, of this world even though he spends his life here; and
we may one day be able to look upon the age-old enthusiasm of
philosophers for the universal as the first indication, as though they
alone possessed a foreboding, that the time would come when men
would have to live under the earth's conditions and at the same
time be able to look upon and act on her from a point outside. (The
trouble is only—or so it seems now—that while man can do things
from a "universal," absolute standpoint, what the philosophers had
never deemed possible, he has lost his capacity to think in universal,
absolute terms, thus realizing and defeating at the same time the
standards and ideals of traditional philosophy. Instead of the old
dichotomy between earth and sky we have a new one between man
and the universe, or between the capacities of the human mind for
understanding and the universal laws which man can discover and
handle without true comprehension.) Whatever the rewards and
the burdens of this yet uncertain future may turn out to be, one
thing is sure: while it may affect greatly, perhaps even radically,
the vocabulary and metaphoric content of existing religions, it

24. I follow the presentation given by Werner Heisenberg, "Elementarteile
der Materie," in Vom Atom zum Weltsystem (1954).

[ 270 )

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

neither abolishes nor removes nor even shifts the unknown that is
the region of faith.

While the new science, the science of the Archimedean point,
needed centuries and generations to develop its full potentialities,
taking roughly two hundred years before it even began to change
the world and to establish new conditions for the life of man, it
took no more than a few decades, hardly one generation, for the
human mind to draw certain conclusions from Galileo's discoveries
and the methods and assumption by which they had been accom-
plished. The human mind changed in a matter of years or decades
as radically as the human world in a matter of centuries; and while
this change naturally remained restricted to the few who belonged
to that strangest of all modern societies, the society of scientists
and the republic of letters (the only society which has survived all
changes of conviction and conflict without a revolution and without
ever forgetting to "honor the man whose beliefs it no longer
shares"),²⁶ this society anticipated in many respects, by sheer force
of trained and controlled imagination, the radical change of mind of
all modern men which became a politically demonstrable reality
only in our own time.²⁶ Descartes is no less the father of modern

25. Bronowski, op. dt.

26. The foundation and early history of the Royal Society is quite suggestive.
When it was founded, members had to agree to take no part in matters outside the
terms of reference given it by the King, especially to take no part in political or
religious strife. One is tempted to conclude that the modern scientific ideal of
"objectivity" was born here, which would suggest that its origin is political and
not scientific. Furthermore, it seems noteworthy that the scientists found it neces-
sary from the beginning to organize themselves into a society, and the fact that
the work done inside the Royal Society turned out to be vastly more important
than work done outside it demonstrated how right they were. An organization,
whether of scientists who have abjured politics or of politicians, is always a
political institution; where men organize they intend to act and to acquire power.
No scientific teamwork is pure science, whether its aim is to act upon society and
secure its members a certain position within it or—as was and still is to a large
extent the case of organized research in the natural sciences—to act together and
in concert in order to conquer nature. It is indeed, as Whitehead once remarked,
"no accident that an age of science has developed into an age of organisation.
Organised thought is the basis of organised action," not, one is tempted to add,
because thought is the basis of action but rather because modern science as "the
organisation of thought" introduced an element of action into thinking. (See The
Aims of Education [Mentor ed.], pp. 106-7.)

[ 271 ]

The Human Condition

philosophy than Galileo is the ancestor of modern science, and
while it is true that after the seventeenth century, and chiefly be-
cause of the development of modern philosophy, science and phi-
losophy parted company more radically than ever before²⁷-—New-
ton was almost the last to consider his own endeavors as "experi-
mental philosophy" and to offer his discoveries to the reflection of
"astronomers and philosophers,"²⁸ as Kant was the last philosopher
who was also a kind of astronomer and natural scientist²⁹-—modern
philosophy owes its origin and its course more exclusively to spe-
cific scientific discoveries than any previous philosophy. That this
philosophy, the exact counterpart of a scientific world view long
since discarded, has not become obsolete today is not only due to
the nature of philosophy, which, wherever it is authentic, possesses
the same permanence and durability as art works, but is in this
particular case closely related to the eventual evolution of a world
where truths for many centuries accessible only to the few have
become realities for everybody.

It would be folly indeed to overlook the almost too precise con-
gruity of modern man's world alienation with the subjectivism of
modern philosophy, from Descartes and Hobbes to English sen-
sualism, empiricism, and pragmatism, as well as German idealism
and materialism up to the recent phenomenological existentialism
and logical or epistemological positivism. But it would be equally
foolish to believe that what turned the philosopher's mind away
from the old metaphysical questions toward a great variety of in-
trospections—introspection into his sensual or cognitive apparatus,
into his consciousness, into psychological and logical processes—
was an impetus that grew out of an autonomous development of
ideas, or, in a variation of the same approach, to believe that our
world would have become different if only philosophy had held

27. Karl Jaspers, in his masterful interpretation of Cartesian philosophy, in-
sists on the strange ineptitude of Descartes' "scientific" ideas, his lack of under-
standing for the spirit of modern science, and his inclination to accept theories
uncritically without tangible evidence, which had already surprised Spinoza {op.
cit., esp. pp. SO ff. and 93 ff.).

28. See Newton's Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy, trans. Motte
(1803), II, 314.

29. Among Kant's early publications was an Allgemeine Naturgeschkhte und
Theorie des Himmels.

[ 272 ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

fast to tradition. As we said before, not ideas but events change the
world—the heliocentric system as an idea is as old as Pythagorean
speculation and as persistent in our history as Neo-Platonic tradi-
tions, without, for that matter, ever having changed the world or
the human mind—and the author of the decisive event of the mod-
ern age is Galileo rather than Descartes. Descartes himself was
quite aware of this, and when he heard of Galileo's trial and his
recantation, he was tempted for a moment to burn all his papers,
because "if the movement of the earth is false, all the foundations
of my philosophy are also false."³⁰ But Descartes and the philoso-
phers, since they elevated what had happened to the level of uncom-
promising thought, registered with unequaled precision the enor-
mous shock of the event; they anticipated, at least partially, the
very perplexities inherent in the new standpoint of man with which
the scientists were too busy to bother until, in our own time, they
began to appear in their own work and to interfere with their own
inquiries. Since then, the curious discrepancy between the mood of
modern philosophy, which from the beginning had been predomi-
nantly pessimistic, and the mood of modern science, which until
very recently had been so buoyantly optimistic, has been bridged.
There seems to be little cheerfulness left in either of them.

THE RISE OF THE CARTESIAN DOUBT

Modern philosophy began with Descartes' de omnibus dubitandum
est, with doubt, but with doubt not as an inherent control of the
human mind to guard against deceptions of thought and illusions of
sense, not as skepticism against the morals and prejudices of men
and times, not even as a critical method in scientific inquiry and
philosophic speculation. Cartesian doubt is much more far-reaching
in scope and too fundamental in intent to be determined by such
concrete contents. In modern philosophy and thought, doubt occu-
pies much the same central position as that occupied for all the
centuries before by the Greek thaumazein, the wonder at every-
thing that is as it is. Descartes was the first to conceptualize this
modern doubting, which after him became the self-evident, in-
30. See Descartes' letter to Mersenne of November, 1633.

[ 275 ]

The Human Condition

audible motor which has moved all thought, the invisible axis
around which all thinking has been centered. Just as from Plato and
Aristotle to the modern age conceptual philosophy, in its greatest
and most authentic representatives, had been the articulation of
wonder, so modern philosophy since Descartes has consisted in the
articulations and ramifications of doubting.

Cartesian doubt, in its radical and universal significance, was
originally the response to a new reality, a reality no less real for its
being restricted for centuries to the small and politically insignifi-
cant circle of scholars and learned men. The philosophers under-
stood at once that Galileo's discoveries implied no mere challenge
to the testimony of the senses and that it was no longer reason, as
in Aristarchus and Copernicus, that had "committed such a rape
on their senses," in which case men indeed would have needed only
to choose between their faculties and to let innate reason become
"the mistress of their credulity."³¹ It was not reason but a man-
made instrument, the telescope, which actually changed the physi-
cal world view; it was not contemplation, observation, and specula-
tion which led to the new knowledge, but the active stepping in of
homo faber, of making and fabricating. In other words, man had
been deceived so long as he trusted that reality and truth would
reveal themselves to his senses and to his reason if only he re-
mained true to what he saw with the eyes of body and mind. The
old opposition of sensual and rational truth, of the inferior truth
capacity of the senses and the superior truth capacity of reason,
paled beside this challenge, beside the obvious implication that
neither truth nor reality is given, that neither of them appears as
it is, and that only interference with appearance, doing away with
appearances, can hold out a hope for true knowledge.

The extent to which reason and faith in reason depend not upon
single sense perceptions, each of which may be an illusion, but
upon the unquestioned assumption that the senses as a whole—kept
together and ruled over by common sense, the sixth and the highest
sense—fit man into the reality which surrounds him, was only now

31. In these words, Galileo expresses his admiration for Copernicus and
Aristarchus, whose reason "was able ... to commit such a rape on their senses,
as in despite thereof to make herself mistress of their credulity" (Dialogues con-
cerning the Two Great Systems of the World, trans. Saksbury [1661], p. 301).

[ 274 ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

discovered. If the human eye can betray man to the extent that so
many generations of men were deceived into believing that the sun
turns around the earth, then the metaphor of the eyes of the mind
cannot possibly hold any longer; it was based, albeit implicitly and
even when it was used in opposition to the senses, on an ultimate
trust in bodily vision. If Being and Appearance part company for-
ever, and this-—as Marx once remarked—is indeed the basic as-
sumption of all modern science, then there is nothing left to be
taken upon faith; everything must be doubted. It was as though
Democritus' early prediction that a victory of the mind over the
senses could end only in the mind's defeat had come true, except
that now the reading of an instrument seemed to have won a
victory over both the mind and the senses.^3ia

The outstanding characteristic of Cartesian doubt is its univer-
sality, that nothing, no thought and no experience, can escape it.
No one perhaps explored its true dimensions more honestly than
Kierkegaard when he leaped—not from reason, as he thought, but
from doubt—into belief, thereby carrying doubt into the very
heart of modern religion.³² Its universality spreads from the testi-
mony of the senses to the testimony of reason to the testimony of
faith because this doubt resides ultimately in the loss of self-evi-
dence, and all thought had always started from what is evident in
and by itself—evident not only for the thinker but for everybody.
Cartesian doubt did not simply doubt that human understanding
may not be open to every truth or that human vision may not be
able to see everything, but that intelligibility to human understand-
ing does not at all constitute a demonstration of truth, just as visi-
bility did not at all constitute proof of reality. This doubt doubts

31a. Democritus, after having stated that "in reality there is no white, or
black, or bitter, or sweet," added: "Poor mind, from the senses you take your
arguments, and then want to defeat them? Your victory is your defeat" (Diels,
Fragmente der Vorsokmtiker [4th ed., 1922], frag. B125).

32. See Johannes Climacus oder De omnibus dubkandum est, one of the earliest
manuscripts of Kierkegaard and perhaps still the deepest interpretation of Carte-
sian doubt. It tells in the form of a spiritual autobiography how he learned about
Descartes from Hegel and then regretted not having started his philosophical
studies with his works. This little treatise, the Danish edition of the Collected
Works (Copenhagen, 1909), Vol. IV, is available in a German translation (Darm-
stadt, 1948).

[ 27S )

The Human Condition

that such a thing as truth exists at all, and discovers thereby that
the traditional concept of truth, whether based on sense perception
or on reason or on belief in divine revelation, had rested on the
twofold assumption that what truly is will appear of its own accord
and that human capabilities are adequate to receive it.³³ That truth
reveals itself was the common creed of pagan and Hebrew antiq-
uity, of Christian and secular philosophy. This is the reason why
the new, modern philosophy turned with such vehemence—in fact
with a violence bordering on hatred—against tradition, making
short shrift of the enthusiastic Renaissance revival and rediscovery
of antiquity.

The poignancy of Descartes' doubt is fully realized only if one
understands that the new discoveries dealt an even more disastrous
blow to human confidence in the world and in the universe than is
indicated by a clear-cut separation of being and appearance. For
here the relationship between these two is no longer static as it was
in traditional skepticism, as though appearances simply hide and
cover a true being which forever escapes the notice of man. This
Being, on the contrary, is tremendously active and energetic: it
creates its own appearances, except that these appearances are de-
lusions. Whatever human senses perceive is brought about by in-
visible, secret forces, and if through certain devices, ingenious in-
struments, these forces are caught in the act rather than discovered
—as an animal is trapped or a thief is caught much against their
own will and intentions—it turns out that this tremendously effec-

33. The close relatedness of confidence in the senses and confidence in reason
in the traditional concept of truth was clearly recognized by Pascal. According to
him: "Ces deux principes de verite, la raison et les sens, outre qu'ils manquent
chacun de sincerite, s'abusent reciproquement l'un et l'autre. Les sens abusent la
raison par de fausses apparences; et cette meme piperie qu'ils apportent a la
raison, ils la recoivent d'elle a leur tour: elle s'en revanche. Les passions de l'ame
troublent les sens, et leur font des impressions fausses. Ils mentent et se trompent
a l'envi" (Pensees [Pleiades ed., 1950], No. 92, p. 849). Pascal's famous wager
that he certainly would risk less by believing what Christianity has to teach about
a hereafter than by disbelieving it is sufficient demonstration of the interrelated-
ness of rational and sensory truth with the truth of divine revelation. To Pascal,
as to Descartes, God is un Dieu cache {ibid., No. 366, p. 923) who does not reveal
himself, but whose existence and even goodness is the only hypothetical guaranty
that human life is not a dream (the Cartesian nightmare recurs in Pascal, ibid.,
No. 380, p. 928) and human knowledge not a divine fraud.

[ 276 ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

five Being is of such a nature that its disclosures must be illusions
and that conclusions drawn from its appearances must be delusions.

Descartes' philosophy is haunted by two nightmares which in a
sense became the nightmares of the whole modern age, not because
this age was so deeply influenced by Cartesian philosophy, but be-
cause their emergence was almost inescapable once the true impli-
cations of the modern world view were understood. These night-
mares are very simple and very well known. In the one, reality, the
reality of the world as well as of human life, is doubted; if neither
the senses nor common sense nor reason can be trusted, then it may
well be that all that we take for reality is only a dream. The other
concerns the general human condition as it was revealed by the
new discoveries and the impossibility for man to trust his senses
and his reason; under these circumstances it seems, indeed, much
more likely that an evil spirit, a Dieu trompeur, wilfully and spite-
fully betrays man than that God is the ruler of the universe. The
consummate devilry of this evil spirit would consist in having cre-
ated a creature which harbors a notion of truth only to bestow on it
such other faculties that it will never be able to reach any truth,
never be able to be certain of anything.

Indeed, this last point, the question of certainty, was to become
decisive for the whole development of modern morality. What was
lost in the modern age, of course, was not the capacity for truth or
reality or faith nor the concomitant inevitable acceptance of the
testimony of the senses and of reason, but the certainty that for-
merly went with it. In religion it was not belief in salvation or a
hereafter that was immediately lost, but the certitudo salutis—and
this happened in all Protestant countries where the downfall of the
Catholic Church had eliminated the last tradition-bound institution
which, wherever its authority remained unchallenged, stood be-
tween the impact of modernity and the masses of believers. Just as
the immediate consequence of this loss of certainty was a new zeal
for making good in this life as though it were only an overlong
period of probation,³⁴ so the loss of certainty of truth ended in a

34. Max Weber, who, despite some errors in detail which by now have been
corrected, is still the only historian who raised the question of the modern age
with the depth and relevance corresponding to its importance, was also aware
that it was not a simple loss of faith that caused the reversal in the estimate of

[ 277 ]

The Human Condition

new, entirely unprecedented zeal for truthfulness—as though man
could afford to be a liar only so long as he was certain of the
unchallengeable existence of truth and objective reality, which
surely would survive and defeat all his lies.⁸⁶ The radical change in
moral standards occurring in the first century of the modern age
was inspired by the needs and ideals of its most important group of
men, the new scientists; and the modern cardinal virtues—success,
industry, and truthfulness—are at the same time the greatest
virtues of modern science.³⁶

The learned societies and Royal Academies became the morally
influential centers where scientists were organized to find ways
and means by which nature could be trapped by experiments and
instruments so that she would be forced to yield her secrets. And
this gigantic task, to which no single man but only the collective
effort of the best minds of mankind could possibly be adequate,
prescribed the rules of behavior and the new standards of judg-
ment. Where formerly truth had resided in the kind of "theory"
that since the Greeks had meant the contemplative glance of the
beholder who was concerned with, and received, the reality open-
ing up before him, the question of success took over and the test of
theory became a "practical" one—whether or not it will work.
Theory became hypothesis, and the success of the hypothesis be-
came truth. This all-important standard of success, however, does
not depend upon practical considerations or the technical develop-
ments which may or may not accompany specific scientific dis-
coveries. The criterion of success is inherent in the very essence
and progress of modern science quite apart from its applicability.
Success here is not at all the empty idol to which it degenerated in

work and labor, but the loss of the certitudo salutis, of the certainty of salvation.
In our context, it would appear that this certainty was only one among the many
certainties lost with the arrival of the modern age.

35. It certainly is quite striking that not one of the major religions, with the
exception of Zoroastrianism, has ever included lying as such among the mortal
sins. Not only is there no commandment: Thou shalt not lie (for the command-
ment: Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor, is of course of a
different nature), but it seems as though prior to puritan morality nobody ever
considered lies to be serious offenses.

36. This is the chief point of Bronowski's article quoted above.

[ 27* ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

bourgeois society; it was, and in the sciences has been ever since, a
veritable triumph of human ingenuity against overwhelming odds.
The Cartesian solution of universal doubt or its salvation from
the two interconnected nightmares—that everything is a dream
and there is no reality and that not God but an evil spirit rules the
world and mocks man—was similar in method and content to the
turning away from truth to truthfulness and from reality to relia-
bility. Descartes' conviction that "though our mind is not the
measure of things or of truth, it must assuredly be the measure of
things that we affirm or deny"³⁷ echoes what scientists in general
and without explicit articulation had discovered: that even if there
is no truth, man can be truthful, and even if there is no reliable
certainty, man can be reliable. If there was salvation, it had to lie
in man himself, and if there was a solution to the questions raised
by doubting, it had to come from doubting. If everything has be-
come doubtful, then doubting at least is certain and real. Whatever
may be the state of reality and of truth as they are given to the
senses and to reason, "nobody can doubt of his doubt and remain
uncertain whether he doubts or does not doubt."³⁸ The famous
cogito ergo sum ("I think, hence I am") did not spring for Descartes
from any self-certainty of thought as such—in which case, indeed,
thought would have acquired a new dignity and significance for
man—but was a mere generalization of a dubito ergo sum.^S9 In

37. From a letter of Descartes to Henry More, quoted from Koyre, op. cit.,
p. 117.

38. In the dialogue La recherche de la verite par la lumiere naturelle, where
Descartes exposes his fundamental insights without technical formality, the cen-
tral position of doubting is even more in evidence than in his other works. Thus
Eudoxe, who stands for Descartes, explains: "Vous pouvez douter avec raison de
toutes les choses dont la connaissance ne vous vient que par l'office des sens; mais
pouvez-vous douter de votre doute et rester incertain si vous doutez ou non? . . .
vous qui doutez vous etes, et cela est si vrai que vous n'en pouvez douter davan-
tage" (Pleiade ed., p. 680).

39. "Je doute, done je suis, ou bien ce qui est la meme chose: je pense, done je
suis" {ibid., p. 687). Thought in Descartes has indeed a mere derivative char-
acter: "Car s'il est vrai que je doute, comme je n'en puis douter, il est egalement
vrai que je pense; en effet douter est-il autre chose que penser d'une certaine
maniere?" {ibid., p. 686). The leading idea of this philosophy is by no means that
I would not be able to think without being, but that "nous ne saurions douter sans
etre, et que cela est la premiere connaissance certaine qu'on peut acquerir" {Prin-

[ 279 ]

The Human Condition

other words, from the mere logical certainty that in doubting some-
thing I remain aware of a process of doubting in my consciousness,
Descartes concluded that those processes which go on in the mind
of man himself have a certainty of their own, that they can become
the object of investigation in introspection.

INTROSPECTION AND THE LOSS
OF COMMON SENSE

Introspection, as a matter of fact, not the reflection of man's mind
on the state of his soul or body but the sheer cognitive concern of
consciousness with its own content (and this is the essence of the
Cartesian cogitatio, where cogito always means cogito me cogitare)
must yield certainty, because here nothing is involved except what
the mind has produced itself; nobody is interfering but the producer
of the product, man is confronted with nothing and nobody but
himself. Long before the natural and physical sciences began to
wonder if man is capable of encountering, knowing, and compre-
hending anything except himself, modern philosophy had made
sure in introspection that man concerns himself only with himself.
Descartes believed that the certainty yielded by his new method of
introspection is the certainty of the I-am.⁴⁰ Man, in other words,
carries his certainty, the certainty of his existence, within himself;
the sheer functioning of consciousness, though it cannot possibly
assure a worldly reality given to the senses and to reason, confirms
beyond doubt the reality of sensations and of reasoning, that is, the
reality of processes which go on in the mind. These are not unlike

cipes [Pleiade ed.], Part I, sec. 7). The argument itself is of course not new. One
finds it, for instance, almost word for word in Augustine's De libero arbhrio (ch.
3), but without the implication that this is the only certainty against the possibil-
ity of a Dieu trompeur and, generally, without being the very fundament of a
philosophical system.

40. That the cogito ergo sum contains a logical error, that, as Nietzsche pointed
out, it should read: cogito, ergo cogitationes sunt, and that therefore the mental
awareness expressed in the cogito does not prove that I am, but only that con-
sciousness is, is another matter and need not interest us here (see Nietzsche,
Wille zur Macht, No. 484).

[ 280 ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

the biological processes that go on in the body and which, when
one becomes aware of them, can also convince one of its working
reality. In so far as even dreams are real, since they presuppose a
dreamer and a dream, the world of consciousness is real enough.
The trouble is only that just as it would be impossible to infer from
the awareness of bodily processes the actual shape of any body, in-
cluding one's own, so it is impossible to reach out from the mere
consciousness of sensations, in which one senses his senses and in
which even the sensed object becomes part of sensation, into reality
with its shapes, forms, colors, and constellations. The seen tree
may be real enough for the sensation of vision, just as the dreamed
tree is real enough for the dreamer as long as the dream lasts, but
neither can ever become a real tree.

It is out of these perplexities that Descartes and Leibniz needed
to prove, not the existence of God, but his goodness, the one dem-
onstrating that no evil spirit rules the world and mocks man and
the other that this world, including man, is the best of all possible
worlds. The point about these exclusively modern justifications,
known since Leibniz as theodicies, is that the doubt does not con-
cern the existence of a highest being, which, on the contrary, is
taken for granted, but concerns his revelation, as given in biblical
tradition, and his intentions with respect to man and world, or
rather the adequateness of the relationship between man and world.
Of these two, the doubt that the Bible or nature contains divine
revelation is a matter of course, once it has been shown that revela-
tion as such, the disclosure of reality to the senses and of truth to
reason, is no guaranty for either. Doubt of the goodness of God,
however, the notion of a Dieu trompeur, arose out of the very ex-
perience of deception inherent in the acceptance of the new world
view, a deception whose poignancy lies in its irremediable repeti-
tiveness, for no knowledge about the heliocentric nature of our
planetary system can change the fact that every day the sun is seen
circling the earth, rising and setting at its preordained location.
Only now, when it appeared as though man, if it had not been for
the accident of the telescope, might have been deceived forever,
did the ways of God really become wholly inscrutable; the more
man learned about the universe, the less he could understand the
intentions and purposes for which he should have been created.

[ 281 ]

The Hu?nan Condition

The goodness of the God of the theodicies, therefore, is strictly the
quality of a deus ex machina; inexplicable goodness is ultimately the
only thing that saves reality in Descartes' philosophy (the co-
existence of mind and extension, res cogitans and res extensd), as it
saves the prestabilized harmony between man and world in Leib-
niz.⁴¹

The very ingenuity of Cartesian introspection, and hence the
reason why this philosophy became so all-important to the spiritual
and intellectual development of the modern age, lies first in that it
had used the nightmare of non-reality as a means of submerging all
worldly objects into the stream of consciousness and its processes.
The "seen tree" found in consciousness through introspection is no
longer the tree given in sight and touch, an entity in itself with an
unalterable identical shape of its own. By being processed into an
object of consciousness on the same level with a merely remem-
bered or entirely imaginary thing, it becomes part and parcel of
this process itself, of that consciousness, that is, which one knows
only as an ever-moving stream. Nothing perhaps could prepare our
minds better for the eventual dissolution of matter into energy, of
objects into a whirl of atomic occurrences, than this dissolution of
objective reality into subjective states of mind or, rather, into sub-
jective mental processes. Second, and this was of even greater
relevance to the initial stages of the modern age, the Cartesian
method of securing certainty against universal doubt corresponded
most precisely to the most obvious conclusion to be drawn from
the new physical science: though one cannot know truth as some-
thing given and disclosed, man can at least know what he makes
himself. This, indeed, became the most general and most generally
accepted attitude of the modern age, and it is this conviction, rather

41. This quality of God as a deus ex machina, as the only possible solution to
universal doubt, is especially manifest in Descartes' Meditations. Thus, he says in
the third meditation: In order to eliminate the cause of doubting, "je dois examiner
s'il y a un Dieu .. . ; et si je trouve qu'il y en ait un, je dois aussi examiner s'il peut
etre trompeur: car sans la connaissance de ces deux verites, je ne vois pas que je
puisse jamais etre certain d'aucune chose." And he concludes at the end of the
fifth meditation: "Ainsi je reconnais tres clairement que la certitude et la verite
de toute science depend de la seule connaissance du vrai Dieu: en sorte qu'avant
que je le connusse, je ne pouvais savoir parfaitement aucune autre chose"
(Pleiade ed., pp. 177,208).

[ 282 ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

than the doubt underlying it, that propelled one generation after
another for more than three hundred years into an ever-quickening
pace of discovery and development.

Cartesian reason is entirely based "on the implicit assumption
that the mind can only know that which it has itself produced and
retains in some sense within itself."⁴² Its highest ideal must there-
fore be mathematical knowledge as the modern age understands it,
that is, not the knowledge of ideal forms given outside the mind
but of forms produced by a mind which in this particular instance
does not even need the stimulation—or, rather, the irritation—of
the senses by objects other than itself. This theory is certainly
what Whitehead calls it, "the outcome of common-sense in re-
treat."⁴³ For common sense, which once had been the one by which
all other senses, with their intimately private sensations, were
fitted into the common world, just as vision fitted man into the
visible world, now became an inner faculty without any world re-
lationship. This sense now was called common merely because it
happened to be common to all. What men now have in common is
not the world but the structure of their minds, and this they cannot
have in common, strictly speaking; their faculty of reasoning can
only happen to be the same in everybody.⁴⁴ The fact that, given the
problem of two plus two we ail will come out with the same answer,
four, is henceforth the very model of common-sense reasoning.

Reason, in Descartes no less than in Hobbes, becomes "reckon-
ing with consequences," the faculty of deducing and concluding,
that is, of a process which man at any moment can let loose within
himself. The mind of this man—to remain in the sphere of mathe-
matics—no longer looks upon "two-and-two-are-four" as an equa-
tion in which two sides balance in a self-evident harmony, but un-
derstands the equation as the expression of a process in which two
and two become four in order to generate further processes of addi-

42. A. N. Whitehead, The Concept of Nature (Ann Arbor ed.), p. 32.

43. Ibid., p. 43. The first to comment on and criticize the absence of common
sense in Descartes was Vico (see De nostri temporis studiorum ratione, ch. 3).

44. This transformation of common sense into an inner sense is characteristic
of the whole modern age; in the German language it is indicated by the difference
between the older German word Gemeinsinn and the more recent expression
gesunder Menschenverstand which replaced it.

[ 283 ]

The Human Condition

tion which eventually will lead into the infinite. This faculty the
modern age calls common-sense reasoning; it is the playing of the
mind with itself, which comes to pass when the mind is shut off
from all reality and "senses" only itself. The results of this play
are compelling "truths" because the structure of one man's mind is
supposed to differ no more from that of another than the shape of
his body. Whatever difference there may be is a difference of
mental power, which can be tested and measured like horsepower.
Here the old definition of man as an animal rationale acquires a ter-
rible precision: deprived of the sense through which man's five
animal senses are fitted into a world common to all men, human
beings are indeed no more than animals who are able to reason, "to
reckon with consequences."

The perplexity inherent in the discovery of the Archimedean
point was and still is that the point outside the earth was found by
an earth-bound creature, who found that he himself lived not only
in a different but in a topsy-turvy world the moment he tried to
apply his universal world view to his actual surroundings. The
Cartesian solution of this perplexity was to move the Archimedean
point into man himself,⁴⁶ to choose as ultimate point of reference
the pattern of the human mind itself, which assures itself of reality
and certainty within a framework of mathematical formulas which
are its own products. Here the famous reductio scientiae ad mathe-
maticam permits replacement of what is sensuously given by a sys-
tem of mathematical equations where all real relationships are dis-
solved into logical relations between man-made symbols. It is this
replacement which permits modern science to fulfil its "task of
producing" the phenomena and objects it wishes to observe.⁴⁶ And
the assumption is that neither God nor an evil spirit can change the
fact that two and two equal four.

45. This removal of the Archimedean point into man himself was a conscious
operation of Descartes: "Car a partir de ce doute universel, comme a partir d'un
point fixe et immobile, je me suis propose de faire deriver la connaissance de
Dieu, de vous-memes et de toutes les choses qui existent dans le monde"
(Recherche de la verite, p. 680).

46. Frank, op. cit., defines science by its "task of producing desired observable
phenomena."

[ 284 )

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

THOUGHT AND THE MODERN
WORLD VIEW

The Cartesian removal of the Archimedean point into the mind of
man, while it enabled man to carry it, as it were, within himself
wherever he went and thus freed him from given reality altogether
—that is, from the human condition of being an inhabitant of the
earth—has perhaps never been as convincing as the universal doubt
from which it sprang and which it was supposed to dispel.⁴⁷ Today,
at any rate, we find in the perplexities confronting natural scientists
in the midst of their greatest triumphs the same nightmares which
have haunted the philosophers from the beginning of the modern
age. This nightmare is present in the fact that a mathematical
equation, such as of mass and energy—which originally was des-
tined only to save the phenomena, to be in agreement with observ-
able facts that could also be explained differently, just as the
Ptolemaic and Copernican systems originally differed only in sim-
plicity and harmony—actually lends itself to a very real conversion
of mass into energy and vice versa, so that the mathematical "con-
version" implicit in every equation corresponds to convertibility in
reality; it is present in the weird phenomenon that the systems of
non-Euclidean mathematics were found without any forethought of
applicability or even empirical meaning before they gained their
surprising validity in Einstein's theory; and it is even more trou-
bling in the inevitable conclusion that "the possibility of such an
application must be held open for all, even the most remote con-
structions of pure mathematics."⁴⁸ If it should be true that a whole
universe, or rather any number of utterly different universes will
spring into existence and "prove" whatever over-all pattern the

47. Ernst Cassirer's hope that "doubt is overcome by being outdone" and that
the theory of relativity would free the human mind from its last "earthly re-
mainder," namely, the anthropomorphism inherent in "the manner in which we
make empirical measurements of space and time" (op. At., pp. 389, 382), has not
been fulfilled; on the contrary, doubt not of the validity of scientific statements
but of the intelligibility of scientific data has increased during the last decades.

48. Ibid., p. 443.

f 28! 1

The Human Condition

human mind has constructed, then man may indeed, for a moment,
rejoice in a reassertion of the "pre-established harmony between
pure mathematics and physics,"⁴⁹ between mind and matter, be-
tween man and the universe. But it will be difficult to ward off the
suspicion that this mathematically preconceived world may be a
dream world where every dreamed vision man himself produces
has the character of reality only as long as the dream lasts. And his
suspicions will be enforced when he must discover that the events
and occurrences in the infinitely small, the atom, follow the same
laws and regularities as in the infinitely large, the planetary sys-
tems.⁵⁰ What this seems to indicate is that if we inquire into nature
from the standpoint of astronomy we receive planetary systems,
while if we carry out our astronomical inquiries from the stand-
point of the earth we receive geocentric, terrestrial systems.

In any event, wherever we try to transcend appearance beyond
all sensual experience, even instrument-aided, in order to catch the
ultimate secrets of Being, which according to our physical world
view is so secretive that it never appears and still so tremendously
powerful that it produces all appearance, we find that the same
patterns rule the macrocosm and the microcosm alike, that we
receive the same instrument readings. Here again, we may for a
moment rejoice in a refound unity of the universe, only to fall prey
to the suspicion that what we have found may have nothing to do
with either the macrocosmos or the microcosmos, that we deal
only with the patterns of our own mind, the mind which designed
the instruments and put nature under its conditions in the experi-
ment—prescribed its laws to nature, in Kant's phrase—in which
case it is really as though we were in the hands of an evil spirit who

49. Hermann Minkowski, "Raum und Zeit," in Lorentz, Einstein, and Min-
kowski, Das Relativkatsprinzip (1913); quoted from Cassirer, op. cit., p. 419.

50. And this doubt is not assuaged if another coincidence is added, the coin-
cidence between logic and reality. Logically, it seems evident indeed that "the
electrons if they were to explain the sensory qualities of matter could not very
well possess these sensory qualities, since in that case the question for the cause
of these qualities would simply have been removed one step farther, but not
solved" (Heisenberg, Wandlungen in den Grundlagen der Naturivissenschaft, p. 66).
The reason why we become suspicious is that only when "in the course of time"
the scientists became aware of this logical necessity did they discover that
"matter" had no qualities and therefore could no longer be called matter.

f 286 1

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

mocks us and frustrates our thirst for knowledge, so that wherever
we search for that which we are not, we encounter only the pat-
terns of our own minds.

Cartesian doubt, logically the most plausible and chronologically
the most immediate consequence of Galileo's discovery, was as-
suaged for centuries through the ingenious removal of the Archi-
medean point into man himself, at least so far as natural science
was concerned. But the mathematization of physics, by which the
absolute renunciation of the senses for the purpose of knowing was
carried through, had in its last stages the unexpected and yet
plausible consequence that every question man puts to nature is
answered in terms of mathematical patterns to which no model can
ever be adequate, since one would have to be shaped after our sense
experiences.⁵¹ At this point, the connection between thought and
sense experience, inherent in the human condition, seems to take
its revenge: while technology demonstrates the "truth" of modern
science's most abstract concepts, it demonstrates no more than
that man can always apply the results of his mind, that no matter
which system he uses for the explanation of natural phenomena he
will always be able to adopt it as a guiding principle for making and
acting. This possibility was latent even in the beginnings of modern
mathematics, when it turned out that numerical truths can be fully
translated into spatial relationships. If, therefore, present-day sci-
ence in its perplexity points to technical achievements to "prove"
that we deal with an "authentic order" given in nature,⁵² it seems it
has fallen into a vicious circle, which can be formulated as follows:
scientists formulate their hypotheses to arrange their experiments
and then use these experiments to verify their hypotheses; during
this whole enterprise, they obviously deal with a hypothetical
nature.⁶³

51. In the words of Erwin Schrodinger: "As our mental eye penetrates into
smaller and smaller distances and shorter and shorter times, we find nature behav-
ing so entirely differently from what we observe in visible and palpable bodies of
our surrounding that no model shaped after our large-scale experiences can ever be
'true' " {Science and Humanism [1952], p. 25).

52. Heisenberg, Wmdlungen in den Grundkgen, p. 64.

53. This point is best illustrated by a statement of Planck, quoted in a very
illuminating article by Simone Weil (published under the pseudonym "Emil
Novis" and entitled "Reflexions a propos de la theorie des quanta," in Cahiers du

[ 287 ]

The Human Condition

In other words, the world of the experiment seems always
capable of becoming a man-made reality, and this, while it may
increase man's power of making and acting, even of creating a
world, far beyond what any previous age dared to imagine in dream
and phantasy, unfortunately puts man back once more—and now
even more forcefully—into the prison of his own mind, into the
limitations of patterns he himself created. The moment he wants
what all ages before him were capable of achieving, that is, to ex-
perience the reality of what he himself is not, he will find that
nature and the universe "escape him" and that a universe construed
according to the behavior of nature in the experiment and in ac-
cordance with the very principles which man can translate techni-
cally into a working reality lacks all possible representation. What
is new here is not that things exist of which we cannot form an
image—such "things" were always known and among them, for
instance, belonged the "soul"—but that the material things we see
and represent and against which we had measured immaterial
things for which we can form no images should likewise be "unim-
aginable." With the disappearance of the sensually given world,
the transcendent world disappears as well, and with it the possibil-
ity of transcending the material world in concept and thought.
It is therefore not surprising that the new universe is not only
"practically inaccessible but not even thinkable," for "however
we think it, it is wrong; not perhaps quite as meaningless as a
'triangular circle,' but much more so than a 'winged lion.' "⁵⁴

Cartesian universal doubt has now reached the heart of physical

Sud [December, 1942]), which in the French translation runs as follows: "Le
createur d'une hypothese dispose de possibility's pratiquement illimitees, il est
aussi peu lie par le fonctionnement des organes de ses sens qu'il ne Test par celui
des instruments dont il se sert.... On pent meme dire qu'il se cree une geometrie
a sa fantasie.. .. C'est pourquoi aussi jamais des mesures ne pourront confirmer
ni infirmer directement une hypothese; elles pourront seulement en faire res-
sortir la convenance plus ou moins grande." Simone Weil points out at length how
something "infiniment plus precieux" than science is compromised in this crisis,
namely, the notion of truth; she fails, however, to see that the greatest perplexity
in this state of affairs arises from the undeniable fact that these hypotheses
"work." (I owe the reference to this little known article to Miss Beverly Wood-
ward, a former student of mine.)

54. Schrodinger, op. cit., p. 26.

[ 288 1

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

science itself; for the escape into the mind of man himself is closed
if it turns out that the modern physical universe is not only beyond
presentation, which is a matter of course under the assumption that
nature and Being do not reveal themselves to the senses, but is
inconceivable, unthinkable in terms of pure reasoning as well.

THE REVERSAL OF CONTEMPLATION
AND ACTION

Perhaps the most momentous of the spiritual consequences of the
discoveries of the modern age and, at the same time, the only one
that could not have been avoided, since it followed closely upon the
discovery of the Archimedean point and the concomitant rise of
Cartesian doubt, has been the reversal of the hierarchical order
between the vita contemplativa and the vita activa.

In order to understand how compelling the motives for this re-
versal were, it is first of all necessary to rid ourselves of the cur-
rent prejudice which ascribes the development of modern science,
because of its applicability, to a pragmatic desire to improve condi-
tions and better human life on earth. It is a matter of historical
record that modern technology has its origins not in the evolution
of those tools man had always devised for the twofold purpose of
easing his labors and erecting the human artifice, but exclusively in
an altogether non-practical search for useless knowledge. Thus,
the watch, one of the first modern instruments, was not invented
for purposes of practical life, but exclusively for the highly "theo-
retical" purpose of conducting certain experiments with nature.
This invention, to be sure, once its practical usefulness became
apparent, changed the whole rhythm and the very physiognomy of
human life; but from the standpoint of the inventors, this was a
mere incident. If we had to rely only on men's so-called practical
instincts, there would never have been any technology to speak of,
and although today the already existing technical inventions carry
a certain momentum which will probably generate improvements
up to a certain point, it is not likely that our technically conditioned
world could survive, let alone develop further, if we ever succeeded
in convincing ourselves that man is primarily a practical being.

[ 289 ]

The Human Condition

However that may be, the fundamental experience behind the
reversal of contemplation and action was precisely that man's
thirst for knowledge could be assuaged only after he had put his
trust into the ingenuity of his hands. The point was not that truth
and knowledge were no longer important, but that they could be
won only by "action" and not by contemplation. It was an instru-
ment, the telescope, a work of man's hands, which finally forced
nature, or rather the universe, to yield its secrets. The reasons for
trusting doing and for distrusting contemplation or observation be-
came even more cogent after the results of the first active inquiries.
After being and appearance had parted company and truth was no
longer supposed to appear, to reveal and disclose itself to the
mental eye of a beholder, there arose a veritable necessity to hunt
for truth behind deceptive appearances. Nothing indeed could be
less trustworthy for acquiring knowledge and approaching truth
than passive observation or mere contemplation. In order to be cer-
tain one had to make sure, and in order to know one had to do. Cer-
tainty of knowledge could be reached only under a twofold condi-
tion: first, that knowledge concerned only what one had done him-
self—so that its ideal became mathematical knowledge, where we
deal only with self-made entities of the mind—and second, that
knowledge was of such a nature that it could be tested only
through more doing.

Since then, scientific and philosophic truth have parted company;
scientific truth not only need not be eternal, it need not even be
comprehensible or adequate to human reason. It took many genera-
tions of scientists before the human mind grew bold enough to fully
face this implication of modernity. If nature and the universe are
products of a divine maker, and if the human mind is incapable of
understanding what man has not made himself, then man cannot
possibly expect to learn anything about nature that he can under-
stand. He may be able, through ingenuity, to find out and even to
imitate the devices of natural processes, but that does not mean
these devices will ever make sense to him—they do not have to be
intelligible. As a matter of fact, no supposedly suprarational divine
revelation and no supposedly abstruse philosophic truth has ever
offended human reason so glaringly as certain results of modern
science. One can indeed say with Whitehead: "Heaven knows

[ 290 ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

what seeming nonsense may not to-morrow be demonstrated
truth."³⁶

Actually, the change that took place in the seventeenth century
was more radical than what a simple reversal of the established
traditional order between contemplation and doing is apt to indi-
cate. The reversal, strictly speaking, concerned only the relation-
ship between thinking and doing, whereas contemplation, in the
original sense of beholding the truth, was altogether eliminated.
For thought and contemplation are not the same. Traditionally,
thought was conceived as the most direct and important way to
lead to the contemplation of truth. Since Plato, and probably since
Socrates, thinking was understood as the inner dialogue in which
one speaks with himself (erne emauto, to recall the idiom current in
Plato's dialogues); and although this dialogue lacks all outward
manifestation and even requires a more or less complete cessation
of all other activities, it constitutes in itself a highly active state.
Its outward inactivity is clearly separated from the passivity, the
complete stillness, in which truth is finally revealed to man. If
medieval scholasticism looked upon philosophy as the handmaiden
of theology, it could very well have appealed to Plato and Aris-
totle themselves; both, albeit in a very different context, consid-
ered this dialogical thought process to be the way to prepare the
soul and lead the mind to a beholding of truth beyond thought and
beyond speech—a truth that is arrheton, incapable of being com-
municated through words, as Plato put it,⁶⁶ or beyond speech, as in
Aristotle.⁵⁷

The reversal of the modern age consisted then not in raising
doing to the rank of contemplating as the highest state of which
human beings are capable, as though henceforth doing was the ulti-
mate meaning for the sake of which contemplation was to be per-
formed, just as, up to that time, all activities of the vita activa had
been judged and justified to the extent that they made the vita con-

55. Science and the Modern World, p. 116.

56. In the Seventh Letter 341C: rheton gar oudamos estin hos alia mathemata
("for it is never to be expressed by words like other things we learn").

57. See esp. Nicomachean Ethics 1142a25 ff. and 1143a36 ff. The current Eng-
lish translation distorts the meaning because it renders logos as "reason" or
"argument."

[ 291 ]

The Human Condition

temflativa possible. The reversal concerned only thinking, which
from then on was the handmaiden of doing as it had been the ancilla
theologiae, the handmaiden of contemplating divine truth in medie-
val philosophy and the handmaiden of contemplating the truth of
Being in ancient philosophy. Contemplation itself became alto-
gether meaningless.

The radicality of this reversal is somehow obscured by another
kind of reversal, with which it is frequently identified and which,
since Plato, has dominated the history of Western thought. Who-
ever reads the Cave allegory in Plato's Republic in the light of
Greek history will soon be aware that the periagoge, the turning-
about that Plato demands of the philosopher, actually amounts to a
reversal of the Homeric world order. Not life after death, as in the
Homeric Hades, but ordinary life on earth, is located in a "cave,"
in an underworld; the soul is not the shadow of the body, but the
body the shadow of the soul; and the senseless, ghostlike motion
ascribed by Homer to the lifeless existence of the soul after death
in Hades is now ascribed to the senseless doings of men who do
not leave the cave of human existence to behold the eternal ideas
visible in the sky.⁵⁸

In this context, I am concerned only with the fact that the Pla-
tonic tradition of philosophical as well as political thought started
with a reversal, and that this original reversal determined to a large
extent the thought patterns into which Western philosophy almost
automatically fell wherever it was not animated by a great and
original philosophical impetus. Academic philosophy, as a matter
of fact, has ever since been dominated by the never-ending rever-
sals of idealism and materialism, of transcendentalism and im-
manentism, of realism and nominalism, of hedonism and asceticism,
and so on. What matters here is the reversibility of all these sys-
tems, that they can be turned "upside down" or "downside up"
at any moment in history without requiring for such reversal either
historical events or changes in the structural elements involved.
The concepts themselves remain the same no matter where they

58. It is particularly Plato's use of the words eidolon and skia in the story of the
Cave which makes the whole account read like a reversal of and a reply to
Homer; for these are the key words in Homer's description of Hades in the
Odyssey.

[ 292 ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

are placed in the various systematic orders. Once Plato had suc-
ceeded in making these structural elements and concepts reversible,
reversals within the course of intellectual history no longer needed
more than purely intellectual experience, an experience within the
framework of conceptual thinking itself. These reversals already
began with the philosophical schools in late antiquity and have re-
mained part of the Western tradition. It is still the same tradition,
the same intellectual game with paired antitheses that rules, to an
extent, the famous modern reversals of spiritual hierarchies, such
as Marx's turning Hegelian dialectic upside down or Nietzsche's
revaluation of the sensual and natural as against the supersensual
and supernatural.

The reversal we deal with here, the spiritual consequence of
Galileo's discoveries, although it has frequently been interpreted
in terms of the traditional reversals and hence as integral to the
Western history of ideas, is of an altogether different nature. The
conviction that objective truth is not given to man but that he can
know only what he makes himself is not the result of skepticism
but of a demonstrable discovery, and therefore does not lead to
resignation but either to l^doubled activity or to despair. The
world loss of modern philosophy, whose introspection discovered
consciousness as the inner sense with which one senses his senses
and found it to be the only guaranty of reality, is different not only
in degree from the age-old suspicion of the philosophers toward the
world and toward the others with whom they shared the world;
the philosopher no longer turns from the world of deceptive perish-
ability to another world of eternal truth, but turns away from both
and withdraws into himself. What he discovers in the region of the
inner self is, again, not an image whose permanence can be beheld
and contemplated, but, on the contrary, the constant movement of
sensual perceptions and the no less constantly moving activity of
the mind. Since the seventeenth century, philosophy has produced
the best and least disputed results when it has investigated, through
a supreme effort of self-inspection, the processes of the senses and
of the mind. In this aspect, most of modern philosophy is indeed
theory of cognition and psychology, and in the few instances where
the potentialities of the Cartesian method of introspection were
fully realized by men like Pascal, Kierkegaard, and Nietzsche, one

[ 293 ]

The Human Condition

is tempted to say that philosophers have experimented with their
own selves no less radically and perhaps even more fearlessly than
the scientists experimented with nature.

Much as we may admire the courage and respect the extraor-
dinary ingenuity of philosophers throughout the modern age, it can
hardly be denied that their influence and importance decreased as
never before. It was not in the Middle Ages but in modern thinking
that philosophy came to play second and even third fiddle. After
Descartes based his own philosophy upon the discoveries of Gali-
leo, philosophy has seemed condemned to be always one step be-
hind the scientists and their ever more amazing discoveries, whose
principles it has strived arduously to discover ex post facto and to fit
into some over-all interpretation of the nature of human knowl-
edge. As such, however, philosophy was not needed by the scien-
tists, who—up to our time, at least—believed that they had no use
for a handmaiden, let alone one who would "carry the torch in
front of her gracious lady" (Kant). The philosophers became
either epistemologists, worrying about an over-all theory of sci-
ence which the scientists did not need, or they became, indeed,
what Hegel wanted them to be, the organs of the Zeitgeist, the
mouthpieces in which the general mood of the time was expressed
with conceptual clarity. In both instances, whether they looked
upon nature or upon history, they tried to understand and come to
terms with what happened without them. Obviously, philosophy
suffered more from modernity than any other field of human en-
deavor; and it is difficult to say whether it suffered more from the
almost automatic rise of activity to an altogether unexpected and
unprecedented dignity or from the loss of traditional truth, that is,
of the concept of truth underlying our whole tradition.

THE REVERSAL WITHIN THE Vita A CttV d
AND THE VICTORY OF H 0 fH 0 Faber

First among the activities within the vita activa to rise to the posi-
tion formerly occupied by contemplation were the activities of
making and fabricating—the prerogatives ofhomofaber. This was

[ 294 ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

natural enough, since it had been an instrument and therefore man
in so far as he is a toolmaker that led to the modern revolution.
From then on, all scientific progress has been most intimately tied
up with the ever more refined development in the manufacture of
new tools and instruments. While, for instance, Galileo's experi-
ments with the fall of heavy bodies could have been made at any
time in history if men had been inclined to seek truth through ex-
periments, Michelson's experiment with the interferometer at the
end of the nineteenth century relied not merely on his "experi-
mental genius" but "required the general advance in technology,"
and therefore "could not have been made earlier than it was."⁸⁹

It is not only the paraphernalia of instruments and hence the help
man had to enlist from homofaber to acquire knowledge that caused
these activities to rise from their former humble place in the
hierarchy of human capacities. Even more decisive was the element
of making and fabricating present in the experiment itself, which
produces its own phenomena of observation and therefore depends
from the very outset upon man's productive capacities. The use of
the experiment for the purpose of knowledge was already the con-
sequence of the conviction that one can know only what he has
made himself, for this conviction meant that one might learn about
those things man did not make by figuring out and imitating the
processes through which they had come into being. The much dis-
cussed shift of emphasis in the history of science from the old ques-
tions of "what" or "why" something is to the new question of
"how" it came into being is a direct consequence of this convic-
tion, and its answer can only be found in the experiment. The ex-
periment repeats the natural process as though man himself were
about to make nature's objects, and although in the early stages of
the modern age no responsible scientist would have dreamt of the
extent to which man actually is capable of "making" nature, he
nevertheless from the onset approached it from the standpoint of
the One who made it, and this not for practical reasons of technical
applicability but exclusively for the "theoretical" reason that cer-
tainty in knowledge could not be gained otherwise: "Give me
matter and I will build a world from it, that is, give me matter and

59. Whitehead, Science and the Modern World, pp. 116-17.

[ 295 ]

The Human Condition

I will show you how a world developed from it."⁶⁰ These words of
Kant show in a nutshell the modern blending of making and know-
ing, whereby it is as though a few centuries of knowing in the mode
of making were needed as the apprenticeship to prepare modern
man for making what he wanted to know.

Productivity and creativity, which were to become the highest
ideals and even the idols of the modern age in its initial stages, are
inherent standards ofhomo faber, of man as a builder and fabricator.
However, there is another and perhaps even more significant ele-
ment noticeable in the modern version of these faculties. The shift
from the "why" and "what" to the "how" implies that the actual
objects of knowledge can no longer be things or eternal motions
but must be processes, and that the object of science therefore is no
longer nature or the universe but the history, the story of the com-
ing into being, of nature or life or the universe. Long before the
modern age developed its unprecedented historical consciousness
and the concept of history became dominant in modern philosophy,
the natural sciences had developed into historical disciplines, until
in the nineteenth century they added to the older disciplines of
physics and chemistry, of zoology and botany, the new natural
sciences of geology or history of the earth, biology or the history
of life, anthropology or the history of human life, and, generally,
natural history. In all these instances, development, the key con-
cept of the historical sciences, became the central concept of the
physical sciences as well. Nature, because it could be known only
in processes which human ingenuity, the ingeniousness of homo
faber, could repeat and remake in the experiment, became a proc-
ess,⁶¹ and all particular natural things derived their significance and
meaning solely from their functions in the over-all process. In the
place of the concept of Being we now find the concept of Process.
And whereas it is in the nature of Being to appear and thus disclose

60. "Gebet mir Materie, ich will eine Welt daraus bauen! das ist, gebet mir
Materie, ich will euch zeigen, wie eine Welt daraus entstehen soil" (see Kant's
Preface to his Allgemeine Naturgeschhhte und Theorie des Himmels).

61. That "nature is a process," that therefore "the ultimate fact for sense-
awareness is an event," that natural science deals only with occurrences, hap-
penings, or events, but not with things and that "apart from happenings there is
nothing" (see Whitehead, The Concept of Nature, pp. 53, 15, 66), belongs among
the axioms of modern natural science in all its branches.

[ 296 ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

itself, it is in the nature of Process to remain invisible, to be some-
thing whose existence can only be inferred from the presence of
certain phenomena. This process was originally the fabrication
process which "disappears in the product," and it was based on the
experience of homo faber, who knew that a production process
necessarily precedes the actual existence of every object.

Yet while this insistence on the process of making or the insist-
ence upon considering every thing as the result of a fabrication
process is highly characteristic of homo faber and his sphere of ex-
perience, the exclusive emphasis the modern age placed on it at the
expense of all interest in the things, the products themselves, is
quite new. It actually transcends the mentality of man as a tool-
maker and fabricator, for whom, on the contrary, the production
process was a mere means to an end. Here, from the standpoint of
homo faber, it was as though the means, the production process or
development, was more important than the end, the finished prod-
uct. The reason for this shift of emphasis is obvious: the scientist
made only in order to know, not in order to produce things, and the
product was a mere by-product, a side effect. Even today all true
scientists will agree that the technical applicability of what they
are doing is a mere by-product of their endeavor.

The full significance of this reversal of means and ends remained
latent as long as the mechanistic world view, the world view of homo
faber par excellence, was predominant. This view found its most
plausible theory in the famous analogy of the relationship between
nature and God with the relationship between the watch and the
watchmaker. The point in our context is not so much that the
eighteenth-century idea of God was obviously formed in the image
ofhomo faber as that in this instance the process character of nature
was still limited. Although all particular natural things had already
been engulfed in the process from which they had come into being,
nature as a whole was not yet a process but the more or less stable
end product of a divine maker. The image of watch and watch-
maker is so strikingly apposite precisely because it contains both
the notion of a process character of nature in the image of the
movements of the watch and the notion of its still intact object
character in the image of the watch itself and its maker.

It is important at this point to remember that the specifically

[ 297 1

The Human Condition

modern suspicion toward man's truth-receiving capacities, the mis-
trust of the given, and hence the new confidence in making and
introspection which was inspired by the hope that in human con-
sciousness there was a realm where knowing and producing would
coincide, did not arise directly from the discovery of the Archime-
dean point outside the earth in the universe. They were, rather, the
necessary consequences of this discovery for the discoverer him-
self, in so far as he was and remained an earth-bound creature.
This close relationship of the modern mentality with philosophical
reflection naturally implies that the victory ofhomofaber could not
remain restricted to the employment of new methods in the natural
sciences, the experiment and the mathematization of scientific in-
quiry. One of the most plausible consequences to be drawn from
Cartesian doubt was to abandon the attempt to understand nature
and generally to know about things not produced by man, and to
turn instead exclusively to things that owed their existence to man.
This kind of argument, in fact, made Vico turn his attention from
natural science to history, which he thought to be the only sphere
where man could obtain certain knowledge, precisely because he
dealt here only with the products of human activity.⁶² The modern
discovery of history and historical consciousness owed one of its
greatest impulses neither to a new enthusiasm for the greatness of
man, his doings and sufferings, nor to the belief that the meaning of
human existence can be found in the story of mankind, but to the

62. Vico (pp. cit., ch. 4) states explicitly why he turned away from natural
science. True knowledge of nature is impossible, because not man but God made
it; God can know nature with the same certainty man knows geometry: Geometri-
ca demonstramus quiafacimus; siphyska demonstrare possemus, faceremus ("We can
prove geometry because we make it; to prove the physical we would have to
make it")- This little treatise, written more than fifteen years before the first
edition of the Scienza Nuova (1725), is interesting in more than one respect. Vico
criticizes all existing sciences, but not yet for the sake of his new science of his-
tory; what he recommends is the study of moral and political science, which he
finds unduly neglected. It must have been much later that the idea occurred to
him that history is made by man as nature is made by God. This biographical
development, though quite extraordinary in the early eighteenth century, became
the rule approximately one hundred years later: each time the modern age had
reason to hope for a new political philosophy, it received a philosophy of history
instead.

[ 298 ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

despair of human reason, which seemed adequate only when con-
fronted with man-made objects.

Prior to the modern discovery of history but closely connected
with it in its impulses are the seventeenth-century attempts to
formulate new political philosophies or, rather, to invent the means
and instruments with which to "make an artificial animal . . .
called a Commonwealth, or State."⁶³ With Hobbes as with Des-
cartes "the prime mover was doubt,"⁶⁴ and the chosen method to
establish the "art of man," by which he would make and rule his
own world as "God hath made and governs the world" by the art
of nature, is also introspection, "to read in himself," since this
reading will show him "the similitude of the thoughts and passions
of one man to the thoughts and passions of another." Here, too, the
rules and standards by which to build and judge this most human of
human "works of art"⁶⁵ do not lie outside of men, are not some-
thing men have in common in a worldly reality perceived by the
senses or by the mind. They are, rather, inclosed in the inwardness
of man, open only to introspection, so that their very validity rests
on the assumption that "not . . . the objects of the passions" but
the passions themselves are the same in every specimen of the spe-
cies man-kind Here again we find the image of the watch, this
time applied to the human body and then used for the movements
of the passions. The establishment of the Commonwealth, the
human creation of "an artificial man," amounts to the building of
an "automaton [an engine] that moves [itself] by springs and
wheels as doth a watch."

In other words, the process which, as we saw, invaded the natu-
ral sciences through the experiment, through the attempt to imitate
under artificial conditions the process of "making" by which a
natural thing came into existence, serves as well or even better as
the principle for doing in the realm of human affairs. For here the
processes of inner life, found in the passions through introspection,
can become the standards and rules for the creation of the "auto-

63. Hobbes's Introduction to the Leviathan.

64. See Michael Oakeshott's excellent Introduction to the Leviathan (Black-
well's Political Texts), p. xiv.

65. Ibid., p. lxiv.

[ 299 ]

The Human Condition

made" life of that "artificial man" who is "the great Leviathan."
The results yielded by introspection, the only method likely to
deliver certain knowledge, are in the nature of movements: only
the objects of the senses remain as they are and endure, precede
and survive, the act of sensation; only the objects of the passions
are permanent and fixed to the extent that they are not devoured by
the attainment of some passionate desire; only the objects of
thoughts, but never thinking itself, are beyond motion and perish-
ability. Processes, therefore, and not ideas, the models and shapes
of the things to be, become the guide for the making and fabricating
activities of homo faber in the modern age.

Hobbes's attempt to introduce the new concepts of making and
reckoning into political philosophy—or, rather, his attempt to
apply the newly discovered aptitudes of making to the realm of
human affairs—was of the greatest importance; modern rational-
ism as it is currently known, with the assumed antagonism of rea-
son and passion as its stock-in-trade, has never found a clearer and
more uncompromising representative. Yet it was precisely the
realm of human affairs where the new philosophy was first found
wanting, because by its very nature it could not understand or even
believe in reality. The idea that only what I am going to make will
be real—perfectly true and legitimate in the realm of fabrication—
is forever defeated by the actual course of events, where nothing
happens more frequently than the totally unexpected. To act in the
form of making, to reason in the form of "reckoning with conse-
quences," means to leave out the unexpected, the event itself, since
it would be unreasonable or irrational to expect what is no more
than an "infinite improbability." Since, however, the event con-
stitutes the very texture of reality within the realm of human af-
fairs, where the "wholly improbable happens regularly," it is
highly unrealistic not to reckon with it, that is, not to reckon with
something with which nobody can safely reckon. The political
philosophy of the modern age, whose greatest representative is still
Hobbes, founders on the perplexity that modern rationalism is
unreal and modern realism is irrational—which is only another way
of saying that reality and human reason have parted company.
Hegel's gigantic enterprise to reconcile spirit with reality (den
Geist mit der Wirklichkeit zu versb'hnen), a reconciliation that is the

[ 300 }

The Vita Activa and the Modem Age

deepest concern of all modern theories of history, rested on the
insight that modern reason foundered on the rock of reality.

The fact that modern world alienation was radical enough to
extend even to the most worldly of human activities, to work and
reification, the making of things and the building of a world, dis-
tinguishes modern attitudes and evaluations even more sharply
from those of tradition than a mere reversal of contemplation and
action, of thinking and doing, would indicate. The break with con-
templation was consummated not with the elevation of man the
maker to the position formerly held by man the contemplator, but
with the introduction of the concept of process into making. Com-
pared with this, the striking new arrangement of hierarchical order
within the vita activa, where fabrication now came to occupy a rank
formerly held by political action, is of minor importance. We saw
before that this hierarchy had in fact, though not expressly, already
been overruled in the very beginnings of political philosophy by
the philosophers' deep-rooted suspicion of politics in general and
action in particular.

The matter is somewhat confused because Greek political phi-
losophy still follows the order laid down by the polis even when it
turns against it; but in their strictly philosophical writings (to
which, of course, one must turn if he wants to know their inner-
most thoughts), Plato as well as Aristotle tends to invert the rela-
tionship between work and action in favor of work. Thus Aris-
totle, in a discussion of the different kinds of cognition in his
Metaphysics, places dianoia and episteme praktike, practical insight
and political science, at the lowest rank of his order, and puts
above them the science of fabrication, episteme poietike, which im-
mediately precedes and leads to theoria, the contemplation of
truth.⁶⁸ And the reason for this predilection in philosophy is by no
means the politically inspired suspicion of action which we men-
tioned before, but the philosophically much more compelling one
that contemplation and fabrication {theoria and poiesis) have an
inner affinity and do not stand in the same unequivocal opposition
to each other as contemplation and action. The decisive point of
similarity, at least in Greek philosophy, was that contemplation,
the beholding of something, was considered to be an inherent ele-

66. Metaphysics 1025b25 if., 1064al7 ff.

[ SOI ]

The Human Condition

ment in fabrication as well, inasmuch as the work of the craftsman
was guided by the "idea," the model beheld by him before the
fabrication process had started as well as after it had ended, first
to tell him what to make and then to enable him to judge the
finished product.

Historically, the source of this contemplation, which we find for
the first time described in the Socratic school, is at least twofold.
On one hand, it stands in obvious and consistent connection with
the famous contention of Plato, quoted by Aristotle, that thauma-
zein, the shocked wonder at the miracle of Being, is the beginning
of all philosophy.⁶⁷ It seems to me highly probable that this Pla-
tonic contention is the immediate result of an experience, perhaps
the most striking one, that Socrates offered his disciples: the sight
of him time and again suddenly overcome by his thoughts and
thrown into a state of absorption to the point of perfect motionless-
ness for many hours. It seems no less plausible that this shocked
wonder should be essentially speechless, that is, that its actual con-
tent should be untranslatable into words. This, at least, would ex-
plain why Plato and Aristotle, who held thaumazein to be the be-
ginning of philosophy, should also agree—despite so many and
such decisive disagreements—that some state of speechlessness,
the essentially speechless state of contemplation, was the end of
philosophy. Theoria, in fact, is only another word for thaumazein;
the contemplation of truth at which the philosopher ultimately ar-
rives is the philosophically purified speechless wonder with which
he began.

There is, however, another side to this matter, which shows it-
self most articulately in Plato's doctrine of ideas, in its content as
well as in its terminology and exemplifications. These reside in the
experiences of the craftsman, who sees before his inner eye the
shape of the model according to which he fabricates his object. To

67. For Plato see Theaetetus 155: Mala gar philosophmt touto to pathos, to
thaumazein; ou gar alle arche philosophias e haute ("For wonder is what the philoso-
pher endures most; for there is no other beginning of philosophy than this").
Aristotle, who at the beginning of the Metaphysics (982bl2 ff.) seems to repeat
Plato almost verbatim—"For it is owing to their wonder that men both now begin
and at first began to philosophize"—actually uses this wonder in an altogether
different way; to him, the actual impulse to philosophize lies in the desire "to
escape ignorance."

[ 302 ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

Plato, this model, which craftsmanship can only imitate but not
create, is no product of the human mind but given to it. As such it
possesses a degree of permanence and excellence which is not ac-
tualized but on the contrary spoiled in its materialization through
the work of human hands. Work makes perishable and spoils the
excellence of what remained eternal so long as it was the object of
mere contemplation. Therefore, the proper attitude toward the
models which guide work and fabrication, that is, toward Platonic
ideas, is to leave them as they are and appear to the inner eye of the
mind. If man only renounces his capacity for work and does not do
anything, he can behold them and thus participate in their eternity.
Contemplation, in this respect, is quite unlike the enraptured state
of wonder with which man responds to the miracle of Being as a
whole. It is and remains part and parcel of a fabrication process
even though it has divorced itself from all work and all doing; in it,
the beholding of the model, which now no longer is to guide any
doing, is prolonged and enjoyed for its own sake.

In the tradition of philosophy, it is this second kind of contem-
plation that became the predominant one. Therefore the motion-
Iessness which in the state of speechless wonder is no more than an
incidental, unintended result of absorption, becomes now the con-
dition and hence the outstanding characteristic of the vita con-
templativa. It is not wonder that overcomes and throws man into
motionlessness, but it is through the conscious cessation of activ-
ity, the activity of making, that the contemplative state is reached.
If one reads medieval sources on the joys and delights of contem-
plation, it is as though the philosophers wanted to make sure that
homofaber would heed the call and let his arms drop, finally realiz-
ing that his greatest desire, the desire for permanence and immor-
tality, cannot be fulfilled by his doings, but only when he realizes
that the beautiful and eternal cannot be made. In Plato's philoso-
phy, speechless wonder, the beginning and the end of philosophy,
together with the philosopher's love for the eternal and the crafts-
man's desire for permanence and immortality, permeate each other
until they are almost indistinguishable. Yet the very fact that the
philosophers' speechless wonder seemed to be an experience re-
served for the few, while the craftsmen's contemplative glance was

[ 303 ]

The Hu?mn Condition

known by many, weighed heavily in favor of a contemplation pri-
marily derived from the experiences of homo faber. It already
weighed heavily with Plato, who drew his examples from the realm
of making because they were closer to a more general human ex-
perience, and it weighed even more heavily where some kind of
contemplation and meditation was required of everybody, as in
medieval Christianity.

Thus it was not primarily the philosopher and philosophic
speechless wonder that molded the concept and practice of con-
templation and the vita contemplativa, but rather homo faber in dis-
guise; it was man the maker and fabricator, whose job it is to do
violence to nature in order to build a permanent home for himself,
and who now was persuaded to renounce violence together with
all activity, to leave things as they are, and to find his home in the
contemplative dwelling in the neighborhood of the imperishable
and eternal. Homo faber could be persuaded to this change of atti-
tude because he knew contemplation and some of its delights from
his own experience; he did not need a complete change of heart, a
true periagoge, a radical turnabout. All he had to do was let his
arms drop and prolong indefinitely the act of beholding the eidos,
the eternal shape and model he had formerly wanted to imitate and
whose excellence and beauty he now knew he could only spoil
through any attempt at reification.

If, therefore, the modem challenge to the priority of contempla-
tion over every kind of activity had done no more than turn upside
down the established order between making and beholding, it
would still have remained in the traditional framework. This
framework was forced wide open, however, when in the under-
standing of fabrication itself the emphasis shifted entirely away
from the product and from the permanent, guiding model to the
fabrication process, away from the question of what a thing is and
what kind of thing was to be produced to the question of how and
through which means and processes it had come into being and
could be reproduced. For this implied both that contemplation was
no longer believed to yield truth and that it had lost its position in
the vita activa itself and hence within the range of ordinary human
experience.

[ 304 ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

THE DEFEAT OF HoWO Faber AND THE
PRINCIPLE OF HAPPINESS

If one considers only the events that led into the modern age and
reflects solely upon the immediate consequences of Galileo's dis-
covery, which must have struck the great minds of the seventeenth
century with the compelling force of self-evident truth, the re-
versal of contemplation and fabrication, or rather the elimination
of contemplation from the range of meaningful human capacities,
is almost a matter of course. It seems equally plausible that this
reversal should have elevated homo faber, the maker and fabricator,
rather than man the actor or man as animal laborans, to the highest
range of human possibilities.

And, indeed, among the outstanding characteristics of the mod-
ern age from its beginning to our own time we find the typical atti-
tudes of homo faber: his instrumentalization of the world, his con-
fidence in tools and in the productivity of the maker of artificial
objects; his trust in the all-comprehensive range of the means-end
category, his conviction that every issue can be solved and every
human motivation reduced to the principle of utility; his sover-
eignty, which regards everything given as material and thinks of
the whole of nature as of "an immense fabric from which we can
cut out whatever we want to resew it however we like";⁶⁸ his
equation of intelligence with ingenuity, that is, his contempt for all

68. Henri Bergson, Evolution crktrue (1948), p. 157. An analysis of Bergson's
position in modern philosophy would lead us too far afield. But his insistence on
the priority of homo faber over homo sapiens and on fabrication as the source of
human intelligence, as well as his emphatic opposition of life to intelligence, is
very suggestive. Bergson's philosophy could easily be read like a case study of
how the modern age's earlier conviction of the relative superiority of making over
thinking was then superseded and annihilated by its more recent conviction of an
absolute superiority of life over everything else. It is because Bergson himself still
united both of these elements that he could exert such a decisive influence on the
beginnings of labor theories in France. Not only the earlier works of lidouard
Berth and Georges Sorel, but also Adriano Tilgher's Homo faber (1929), owe
their terminology chiefly to Bergson; this is still true of Jules Vuillemin's L'&tre
et le travail (1949), although Vuillemin, like almost every present-day French
writer, thinks primarily in Hegelian terms.

[ 305 }

The Human Condition

thought which cannot be considered to be "the first step ... for
the fabrication of artificial objects, particularly of tools to make
tools, and to vary their fabrication indefinitely";⁶⁹ finally, his
matter-of-course identification of fabrication with action.

It would lead us too far afield to follow the ramifications of this
mentality, and it is not necessary, for they are easily detected in
the natural sciences, where the purely theoretical effort is under-
stood to spring from the desire to create order out of "mere dis-
order," the "wild variety of nature,"⁷⁰ and where therefore homo
faber's predilection for patterns for things to be produced replaces
the older notions of harmony and simplicity. It can be found in
classical economics, whose highest standard is productivity and
whose prejudice against non-productive activities is so strong that
even Marx could justify his plea for justice for laborers only by
misrepresenting the laboring, non-productive activity in terms of
work and fabrication. It is most articulate, of course, in the prag-
matic trends of modern philosophy, which are not only character-
ized by Cartesian world alienation but also by the unanimity with
which English philosophy from the seventeenth century onward
and French philosophy in the eighteenth century adopted the prin-
ciple of utility as the key which would open all doors to the ex-
planation of human motivation and behavior. Generally speaking,
the oldest conviction of homo faber—that "man is the measure of
all things"—advanced to the rank of a universally accepted com-
monplace.

What needs explanation is not the modern esteem of homo faber
but the fact that this esteem was so quickly followed by the eleva-
tion of laboring to the highest position in the hierarchical order of
the vita activa. This second reversal of hierarchy within the vita
activa came about more gradually and less dramatically than either
the reversal of contemplation and action in general or the reversal
of action and fabrication in particular. The elevation of laboring
was preceded by certain deviations and variations from the tradi-
tional mentality ofhomo faber which were highly characteristic of
the modern age and which, indeed, arose almost automatically
from the very nature of the events that ushered it in. What changed

69. Bergson, op. cit., p. 140.

70. Bronowski, op. cit.

[ 306 ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

the mentality of homo faber was the central position of the concept
of process in modernity. As far as homo faber was concerned, the
modern shift of emphasis from the "what" to the "how," from the
thing itself to its fabrication process, was by no means an unmixed
blessing. It deprived man as maker and builder of those fixed and
permanent standards and measurements which, prior to the modern
age, have always served him as guides for his doing and criteria for
his judgment. It is not only and perhaps not even primarily the de-
velopment of commercial society that, with the triumphal victory
of exchange value over use value, first introduced the principle of
interchangeability, then the relativization, and finally the devalua-
tion, of all values. For the mentality of modern man, as it was de-
termined by the development of modern science and the concomi-
tant unfolding of modern philosophy, it was at least as decisive
that man began to consider himself part and parcel of the two su-
perhuman, all-encompassing processes of nature and history, both
of which seemed doomed to an infinite progress without ever
reaching any inherent telos or approaching any preordained idea.

Homo faber, in other words, as he arose from the great revolution
of modernity, though he was to acquire an undreamed-of ingenuity
in devising instruments to measure the infinitely large and the in-
finitely small, was deprived of those permanent measures that pre-
cede and outlast the fabrication process and form an authentic and
reliable absolute with respect to the fabricating activity. Certainly,
none of the activities of the vita activa stood to lose as much through
the elimination of contemplation from the range of meaningful hu-
man capacities as fabrication. For unlike action, which partly con-
sists in the unchaining of processes, and unlike laboring, which fol-
lows closely the metabolic process of biological life, fabrication
experiences processes, if it is aware of them at all, as mere means
toward an end, that is, as something secondary and derivative. No
other capacity, moreover, stood to lose as much through modern
world alienation and the elevation of introspection into an omnip-
otent device to conquer nature as those faculties which are pri-
marily directed toward the building of the world and the produc-
tion of worldly things.

Nothing perhaps indicates clearer the ultimate failure of homo
faber to assert himself than the rapidity with which the principle of

[ 507 ]

The Human Condition

utility, the very quintessence of his world view, was found want-
ing and was superseded by the principle of "the greatest happiness
of the greatest number."⁷¹ When this happened it was manifest
that the conviction of the age that man can know only what he
makes himself—which seemingly was so eminently propitious to a
full victory of homo faber—would be overruled and eventually de-
stroyed by the even more modern principle of process, whose con-
cepts and categories are altogether alien to the needs and ideals of
homo faber. For the principle of utility, though its point of reference
is clearly man, who uses matter to produce things, still presup-
poses a world of use objects by which man is surrounded and in
which he moves. If this relationship between man and world is no
longer secure, if worldly things are no longer primarily considered
in their usefulness but as more or less incidental results of the pro-
duction process which brought them into being, so that the end
product of the production process is no longer a true end and the
produced thing is valued not for the sake of its predetermined
usage but "for its production of something else," then, obviously,
the objection can be "raised that ... its value is secondary only,
and a world that contains no primary values can contain no second-
ary ones either."⁷² This radical loss of values within the restricted

71. Jeremy Bentham's formula in An Introduction to the Principles of Morals and
Legislation (1789) was "suggested to him by Joseph Priestley and closely re-
sembled Beccaria's la massima felicita divisa ml maggior numero" (Introduction to
the Hafher edition by Laurence J. Lafleur). According to lilie Halevy {The
Growth of Philosophic Radicalism [Beacon Press, 1955]), both Beccaria and Ben-
tham were indebted to Helvetius' De I'esprit.

72. Lafleur, op. cit., p. xi. Bentharn himself expresses his dissatisfaction with a
merely utilitarian philosophy in the note added to a late edition of his work
(Hafher ed., p. 1): "The word utility does not so clearly point to the ideas of
pleasure and pain as the words happiness and felicity do." His chief objection is that
utility is not measurable and therefore does not "lead us to the consideration of
the number" without which a "formation of the standard of right and wrong"
would not be possible. Bentham derives his happiness principle from the utility
principle by divorcing the concept of utility from the notion of usage (see ch. 1,
par. 3). This separation marks a turning point in the history of utilitarianism.
For while it is true that the utility principle had been related primarily to the ego
prior to Bentham, it is only Bentham who radically emptied the idea of utility of
all reference to an independent world of use things and thus transformed utilitari-
anism into a truly "universalized egoism" (HaleVy).

[ 308 )

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

frame of reference of homo faber himself occurs almost automati-
cally as soon as he defines himself not as the maker of objects and
the builder of the human artifice who incidentally invents tools,
but considers himself primarily a toolmaker and "particularly [a
maker] of tools to make tools" who only incidentally also pro-
duces things. If one applies the principle of utility in this context at
all, then it refers primarily not to use objects and not to usage but
to the production process. Now what helps stimulate productivity
and lessens pain and efiort is useful. In other words, the ultimate
standard of measurement is not utility and usage at all, but "happi-
ness," that is, the amount of pain and pleasure experienced in the
production or in the consumption of things.

Bentham's invention of the "pain and pleasure calculus" com-
bined the advantage of seemingly introducing the mathematical
method into the moral sciences with the even greater attraction of
having found a principle which resided entirely on introspection.
His "happiness," the sum total of pleasures minus pains, is as much
an inner sense which senses sensations and remains unrelated to
worldly objects as the Cartesian consciousness that is conscious of
its own activity. Moreover, Bentham's basic assumption that what
all men have in common is not the world but the sameness of their
own nature, which manifests itself in the sameness of calculation
and the sameness of being affected by pain and pleasure, is directly
derived from the earlier philosophers of the modern age. For this
philosophy, "hedonism" is even more of a misnomer than for the
epicureanism of late antiquity, to which modern hedonism is only
superficially related. The principle of all hedonism, as we saw
before, is not pleasure but avoidance of pain, and Hume, who in
contradistinction to Bentham was still a philosopher, knew quite
well that he who wants to make pleasure the ultimate end of all
human action is driven to admit that not pleasure but pain, not
desire but fear, are his true guides. "If you . . . inquire, why
[somebody] desires health, he will readily reply, because sickness
is painful. If you push your inquiries further and desire a reason
why he hates pain, it is impossible he can ever give any. This is an
ultimate end, and is never referred to by any other object."⁷³ The
reason for this impossibility is that only pain is completely inde-

73. Quoted from Halevy, op. cit., p. 13.

[ 309 ]

The Human Condition

pendent of any object, that only one who is in pain really senses
nothing but himself; pleasure does not enjoy itself but something
besides itself. Pain is the only inner sense found by introspection
which can rival in independence from experienced objects the self-
evident certainty of logical and arithmetical reasoning.

While this ultimate foundation of hedonism in the experience of
pain is true for both its ancient and modern varieties, in the modern
age it acquires an altogether different and much stronger emphasis.
For here it is by no means the world, as in antiquity, that drives
man into himself to escape the pains it may inflict, under which
circumstance both pain and pleasure still retain a good deal of their
worldly significance. Ancient world alienation in all its varieties—
from stoicism to epicureanism down to hedonism and cynicism—
had been inspired by a deep mistrust of the world and moved by a
vehement impulse to withdraw from worldly involvement, from
the trouble and pain it inflicts, into the security of an inward realm
in which the self is exposed to nothing but itself. Their moderr
counterparts—puritanism, sensualism, and Bentham's hedonism—
on the contrary, were inspired by an equally deep mistrust of man
as such; they were moved by doubt of the adequacy of the human
senses to receive reality, the adequacy of human reason to receive
truth, and hence by the conviction of the deficiency or even deprav-
ity of human nature.

This depravity is not Christian or biblical either in origin or in
content, although it was of course interpreted in terms of original
sin, and it is difficult to say whether it is more harmful and repul-
sive when puritans denounce man's corruptness or when Bentham-
ites brazenly hail as virtues what men always have known to be
vices. While the ancients had relied upon imagination and memory,
the imagination of pains from which they were free or the memory
of past pleasures in situations of acute painfulness, to convince
themselves of their happiness, the moderns needed the calculus of
pleasure or the puritan moral bookkeeping of merits and transgres-
sions to arrive at some illusory mathematical certainty of happiness
or salvation. (These moral arithmetics are, of course, quite alien
to the spirit pervading the philosophic schools of late antiquity.
Moreover, one need only reflect on the rigidity of self-imposed
discipline and the concomitant nobility of character, so manifest in

[ 310 ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

those who had been formed by ancient stoicism or epicureanism, to
become aware of the gulf by which these versions of hedonism are
separated from modern puritanism, sensualism, and hedonism. For
this difference, it is almost irrelevant whether the modern character
is still formed by the older narrow-minded, fanatic self-righteous-
ness or has yielded to the more recent self-centered and self-
indulgent egotism with its infinite variety of futile miseries.) It
seems more than doubtful that the "greatest happiness principle"
would have achieved its intellectual triumphs in the English-speak-
ing world if no more had been involved than the questionable discov-
ery that "nature has placed mankind under the governance of two
sovereign masters, pain and pleasure,"⁷⁴ or the absurd idea of estab-
lishing morals as an exact science by isolating "in the human soul
that feeling which seems to be the most easily measurable."⁷⁶

Hidden behind this as behind other, less interesting variations or
the sacredness of egoism and the all-pervasive power of self-inter-
est, which were current to the point of being commonplace in the
eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries, we find another point of
reference which indeed forms a much more potent principle than
any pain-pleasure calculus could ever offer, and that is the principle
of life itself. What pain and pleasure, fear and desire, are actually
supposed to achieve in all these systems is not happiness at all but
the promotion of individual life or a guaranty of the survival of
mankind. If modern egoism were the ruthless search for pleasure
(called happiness) it pretends to be, it would not lack what in all
truly hedonistic systems is an indispensable element of argumenta-
tion—a radical justification of suicide. This lack alone indicates
that in fact we deal here with life philosophy in its most vulgar and
least critical form. In the last resort, it is always life itself which is
the supreme standard to which everything else is referred, and the

74. This, of course, is the first sentence of the Principles of Morals and Legisla-
tion. The famous sentence is "copied almost word for word from Helvetius"
(Halevy, op. cit., p. 26). Halevy rightly remarks that "it was natural that a cur-
rent idea should on all sides rather tend to find expression in the same formulae''
(p. 22). This fact, incidentally, clearly shows that the authors we deal with here
are not philosophers; for no matter how current certain ideas might be during a
given period, there never are two philosophers who could arrive at identical
formulations without copying from each other.

75, Ibid., p. 15.

[ 311 ]

The Human Condition

interests of the individual as well as the interests of mankind are
always equated with individual life or the life of the species as
though it were a matter of course that life is the highest good.

The curious failure of homo faber to assert himself under condi-
tions seemingly so extraordinarily propitious could also have been
illustrated by another, philosophically even more relevant, revision
of basic traditional beliefs. Hume's radical criticism of the causality
principle, which prepared the way for the later adoption of the
principle of evolution, has often been considered one of the origins
of modern philosophy. The causality principle with its twofold
central axiom—that everything that is must have a cause (nihil sine
causa) and that the cause must be more perfect than its most perfect
effect—obviously relies entirely on experiences in the realm of
fabrication, where the maker is superior to his products. Seen in
this context, the turning point in the intellectual history of the
modern age came when the image of organic life development—
where the evolution of a lower being, for instance the ape, can
cause the appearance of a higher being, for instance man—appeared
in the place of the image of the watchmaker who must be superior
to all watches whose cause he is.

Much more is implied in this change than the mere denial of the
lifeless rigidity of a mechanistic world view. It is as though in the
latent seventeenth-century conflict between the two possible meth-
ods to be derived from the Galilean discovery, the method of the
experiment and of making on one hand and the method of introspec-
tion on the other, the latter was to achieve a somewhat belated
victory. For the only tangible object introspection yields, if it is to
yield more than an entirely empty consciousness of itself, is indeed
the biological process. And since this biological life, accessible in
self-observation, is at the same time a metabolic process between
man and nature, it is as though introspection no longer needs to get
lost in the ramifications of a consciousness without reality, but has
found within man—not in his mind but in his bodily processes—-
enough outside matter to connect him again with the outer world.
The split between subject and object, inherent in human conscious-
ness and irremediable in the Cartesian opposition of man as a res
cogitans to a surrounding world of res extensae, disappears altogether
in the case of a living organism, whose very survival depends upon

[ 312 ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

the incorporation, the consumption, of outside matter. Naturalism,
the nineteenth-century version of materialism, seemed to find in
life the way to solve the problems of Cartesian philosophy and at
the same time to bridge the ever-widening chasm between philoso-
phy and science.⁷⁶

LIFE AS THE HIGHEST GOOD

Tempting as it may be for the sake of sheer consistency to derive
the modern life concept from the self-inflicted perplexities of mod-
ern philosophy, it would be a delusion and a grave injustice to the
seriousness of the problems of the modern age if one looked upon
them merely from the viewpoint of the development of ideas. The
defeat oihomofaber may be explainable in terms of the initial trans-
formation of physics into astrophysics, of natural sciences into a
"universal" science. What still remains to be explained is why this
defeat ended with a victory of the animal laborans; why, with the
rise of the vita activa, it was precisely the laboring activity that was
to be elevated to the highest rank of man's capacities or, to put it
another way, why within the diversity of the human condition
with its various human capacities it was precisely life that over-
ruled all other considerations.

The reason why life asserted itself as the ultimate point of refer-
ence in the modern age and has remained the highest good of mod-

76. The greatest representatives of modern life philosophy are Marx, Nietz-
sche, and Bergson, inasmuch as all three equate Life and Being. For this equation,
they rely on introspection, and life is indeed the only "being" man can possibly
be aware of by looking merely into himself. The difference between these and the
earlier philosophers of the modern age is that life appears to be more active and
more productive than consciousness, which seems to be still too closely related
to contemplation and the old ideal of truth. This last stage of modem philosophy
is perhaps best described as the rebellion of the philosophers against philosophy, a
rebellion which, beginning with Kierkegaard and ending in existentialism, appears
at first glance to emphasize action as against contemplation. Upon closer inspec-
tion, however, none of these philosophers is actually concerned with action as
such. We may leave aside here Kierkegaard and his non-worldly, inward-directed
acting. Nietzsche and Bergson describe action in terms of fabrication—homofaber
instead of homo sapiens—just as Marx thinks of acting in terms of making and
describes labor in terms of work. But their ultimate point of reference is not work
and worldliness any more than action; it is life and life's fertility.

[ m ]

The Human Condition

ern society is that the modern reversal operated within the fabric
of a Christian society whose fundamental belief in the sacredness of
life has survived, and has even remained completely unshaken by,
secularization and the general decline of the Christian faith. In
other words, the modern reversal followed and left unchallenged
the most important reversal with which Christianity had broken
into the ancient world, a reversal that was politically even more
far-reaching and, historically at any rate, more enduring than any
specific dogmatic content or belief. For the Christian "glad tid-
ings" of the immortality of individual human life had reversed the
ancient relationship between man and world and promoted the most
mortal thing, human life, to the position of immortality, which up
to then the cosmos had held.

Historically, it is more than probable that the victory of the
Christian faith in the ancient world was largely due to this re-
versal, which brought hope to those who knew that their world
was doomed, indeed a hope beyond hope, since the new message
promised an immortality they never had dared to hope for. This
reversal could not but be disastrous for the esteem and the dignity
of politics. Political activity, which up to then had derived its great-
est inspiration from the aspiration toward worldly immortality,
now sank to the low level of an activity subject to necessity,
destined to remedy the consequences of human sinfulness on one
hand and to cater to the legitimate wants and interests of earthly
life on the other. Aspiration toward immortality could now only
be equated with vainglory; such fame as the world could bestow
upon man was an illusion, since the world was even more perish-
able than man, and a striving for worldly immortality was mean-
ingless, since life itself was immortal.

It is precisely individual life which now came to occupy the
position once held by the "life" of the body politic, and Paul's
statement that "death is the wages of sin," since life is meant to
last forever, echoes Cicero's statement that death is the reward of
sins committed by political communities which were built to last
for eternity.⁷⁷ It is as though the early Christians—at least Paul,

77. Cicero's remark: Civitatibus autem mors ipsapoena est... debet enhn consti-
tuta sic esse civitas utaeterna sit (De republkct iii. 23). For the conviction in antiquity
that a well-founded body politic should be immortal, see also Plato, Laws 713,

[ 314 ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

who after all was a Roman citizen—consciously shaped their con-
cept of immortality after the Roman model, substituting individual
life for the political life of the body politic. Just as the body politic
possesses only a potential immortality which can be forfeited by
political transgressions, individual life had once forfeited its guar-
anteed immortality in Adam's fall and now, through Christ, had
regained a new, potentially everlasting life which, however, could
again be lost in a second death through individual sin.

Certainly, Christian emphasis on the sacredness of life is part
and parcel of the Hebrew heritage, which already presented a strik-
ing contrast to the attitudes of antiquity: the pagan contempt for
the hardships which life imposes upon man in labor and giving birth,
the envious picture of the "easy life" of the gods, the custom of
exposing unwanted offspring, the conviction that life without
health is not worth living (so that the physician, for instance, is
held to have misunderstood his calling when he prolongs life where
he cannot restore health)⁷⁸ and that suicide is a noble gesture to
escape a life that has become burdensome. Still, one need only re-
member how the Decalogue enumerates the offense of murder,
without any special emphasis, among a number of other transgres-
sions—which to our way of thinking can hardly compete in gravity
with this supreme crime—to realize that not even the Hebrew
legal code, though much closer to our own than any pagan scale of
offenses, made the preservation of life the cornerstone of the legal
system of the Jewish people. This intermediary position which the
Hebrew legal code occupies between pagan antiquity and all Chris-
tian or post-Christian legal systems may be explicable by the
Hebrew creed which stresses the potential immortality of the
people, as distinguished from the pagan immortality of the world
on one side and the Christian immortality of individual life on the
other. At any event, this Christian immortality that is bestowed
upon the person, who in his uniqueness begins life by birth on
earth, resulted not only in the more obvious increase of other-
worldliness, but also in an enormously increased importance of life

where the founders of a new polls are told to imitate the immortal part in man
(hoson en kemin athanasias enest).

78. See Plato Republic 405C.

[ 315 ]

The Human Condition

on earth. The point is that Christianity—except for heretical and
gnostic speculations—always insisted that life, though it had no
longer a final end, still has a definite beginning. Life on earth may
be only the first and the most miserable stage of eternal life; it still
is life, and without this life that will be terminated in death, there
cannot be eternal life. This may be the reason for the undisputable
fact that only when the immortality of individual life became the
central creed of Western mankind, that is, only with the rise of
Christianity, did life on earth also become the highest good of man.

Christian emphasis on the sacredness of life tended to level out
the ancient distinctions and articulations within the vita activa; it
tended to view labor, work, and action as equally subject to the
necessity of present life. At the same time it helped to free the
laboring activity, that is, whatever is necessary to sustain the bio-
logical process itself, from some of the contempt in which antiq-
uity had held it. The old contempt toward the slave, who had been
despised because he served only life's necessities and submitted to
the compulsion of his master because he wanted to stay alive at all
costs, could not possibly survive in the Christian era. One could no
longer with Plato despise the slave for not having committed sui-
cide rather than submit to a master, for to stay alive under all cir-
cumstances had become a holy duty, and suicide was regarded as
worse than murder. Not the murderer, but he who had put an end
to his own life was refused a Christian burial.

Yet contrary to what some modern interpreters have tried to
read into Christian sources, there are no indications of the modern
glorification of laboring in the New Testament or in other pre-
modern Christian writers. Paul, who has been called "the apostle
of labor,"⁷⁹ was nothing of the sort, and the few passages on which

79. By the Dominican Bernard Allo, Le travail d'aprh St. Paul (1914). Among
the defenders of the Christian origin of modern glorification of labor are: in
France, fitienne Borne and Francois Henry, Le travail et Vhomme (1937); in
Germany, Karl Mfiller, Die Arbeit: Nach moral-philosophischen Grundsiitzen des
heiligen Thomas von Aquino (1912). More recently, Jacques Leclercq from Lou-
vain, who has contributed one of the most valuable and interesting works to the
philosophy of labor in the fourth book of his Lemons de droit nature!, entitled
Travail, proprihe (1946), has rectified this misinterpretation of the Christian
sources: "Le christianisme n'a pas changd grand'chose a l'estime du travail";

[ 316 }

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

this claim is based either are addressed to those who out of laziness
"ate other men's bread" or they recommend labor as a good means
to keep out of trouble, that is, they reinforce the general prescrip-
tion of a strictly private life and warn of political activities.⁸⁰ It is
even more relevant that in later Christian philosophy, and particu-
larly in Thomas Aquinas, labor had become a duty for those who
had no other means to keep alive, the duty consisting in keeping
one's self alive and not in laboring; if one could provide for himself
through beggary, so much the better. Whoever reads the sources
without modern prolabor prejudices will be surprised at how little
the church fathers availed themselves even of the obvious oppor-
tunity to justify labor as punishment for original sin. Thus Thomas
does not hesitate to follow Aristotle rather than the Bible in this
question and to assert that "only the necessity to keep alive com-
pels to do manual labor."⁸¹ Labor to him is nature's way of keeping
the human species alive, and from this he concludes that it is by no
means necessary that all men earn their bread by the sweat of their
brows, but that this is rather a kind of last and desperate resort to
solve the problem or fulfil the duty.⁸² Not even the use of labor as a
means with which to ward off the dangers of otiosity is a new
Christian discovery, but was already a commonplace of Roman
morality. In complete agreement with ancient convictions about
the character of the laboring activity, finally, is the frequent Chris-
tian use for the mortification of the flesh, where labor, especially in
the monasteries, sometimes played the same role as other painful
exercises and forms of self-torture.⁸³

and in Aquinas' work "la notion du travail n'apparait que fort accidentellement"
(pp. 61-62).

80. See I Thess. 4:9-12 and If Thess. 3 :8-12.

81. Summa contra Gentiles iii. 135: Sola mim necesshas vktus cogit manibus
operari.

82. Summa theologka ii. 2. 187. 3, 5.

83. In the monastic rules, particularly in the ora et labora of Benedict, labor is
recommended against the temptations of an idle body (see ch. 48 of the rule).
In the so-called rule of Augustine (Epistolae 211), labor is considered to be a law
of nature, not a punishment for sin. Augustine recommends manual labor—he
uses the words opera and labor synonymously as the opposite oiotium—for three

[ 317 1

The Human Condition

The reason why Christianity, its insistence on the sacredness of
life and on the duty to stay alive notwithstanding, never developed
a positive labor philosophy lies in the unquestioned priority given
to the vita contemplativa over all kinds of human activities. Vita
contemplativa simpliciter melior est quam vita activa ("the life of con-
templation is simply better than the life of action"), and what-
ever the merits of an active life might be, those of a life devoted to
contemplation are "more effective and more powerful."⁸⁴ This
conviction, it is true, can hardly be found in the preachings of Jesus
of Nazareth, and it is certainly due to the influence of Greek phi-
losophy; yet even if medieval philosophy had kept closer to the
spirit of the Gospels, it could hardly have found there any reason
fora glorification of laboring.⁸⁶ The only activity Jesus of Nazareth
recommends in his preachings is action, and the only human capac-
ity he stresses is the capacity "to perform miracles."

However that may be, the modern age continued to operate un-
der the assumption that life, and not the world, is the highest good
of man; in its boldest and most radical revisions and criticisms of
traditional beliefs and concepts, it never even thought of challeng-
ing this fundamental reversal which Christianity had brought into

reasons: it helps to fight the temptations of otiosity; it helps the monasteries to
fulfil their duty of charity toward the poor; and it is favorable to contemplation
because it does not engage the mind unduly like other occupations, for instance,
the buying and selling of goods. For the role of labor in the monasteries, compare
Etienne Delaruelle, "Le travail dans les regies monastiques occidentales du 4e au
9e siecle," Journal de psychologie normale et pathologique, Vol. XLI, No. 1 (1948).
Apart from these formal considerations, it is quite characteristic that the Solitaires
de Port-Royal, looking for some instrument of really effective punishment,
thought immediately of labor (see Lucien Febre, "Travail: Evolution d'un mot et
d'une idee," Journal de psychologie normale et pathologique, Vol. XLI, No. 1 [1948]).

84. Aquinas Summa theologka ii. 2. 182. 1, 2. In his insistence on the absolute
superiority of the vita contemplativa, Thomas shows a characteristic difference
from Augustine, who recommends the inquisitio, out inventio veritatis: ut in ea
quisque proficiat—"inquisition or discovery of truth so that somebody may profit
from it" {De civitate Dei xix. 19). But this difference is hardly more than the
difference between a Christian thinker formed by Greek, and another by Roman,
philosophy.

85. The Gospels are concerned with the evil of earthly possessions, not with
the praise of labor or laborers (see esp. Matt. 6:19-32, 19:21-24; Mark 4:19;
Luke 6:20-34, 18:22-25; Acts 4: 32-35).

r sis i

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

the dying ancient world. No matter how articulate and how con-
scious the thinkers of modernity were in their attacks on tradition,
the priority of life over everything else had acquired for them the
status of a "self-evident truth," and as such it has survived even in
our present world, which has begun already to leave the whole
modern age behind and to substitute for a laboring society the so-
ciety of jobholders. But while it is quite conceivable that the devel-
opment following upon the discovery of the Archimedean point
would have taken an altogether different direction if it had taken
place seventeen hundred years earlier, when not life but the world
was still the highest good of man, it by no means follows that we
still live in a Christian world. For what matters today is not the
immortality of life, but that life is the highest good. And while this
assumption certainly is Christian in origin, it constitutes no more
than an important attending circumstance for the Christian faith.
Moreover, even if we disregard the details of Christian dogma and
consider only the general mood of Christianity, which resides in
the importance of faith, it is obvious that nothing could be more
detrimental to this spirit than the spirit of distrust and suspicion of
the modern age. Surely, Cartesian doubt has proved its efficiency
nowhere more disastrously and irretrievably than in the realm of
religious belief, where it was introduced by Pascal and Kierke-
gaard, the two greatest religious thinkers of modernity. (For what
undermined the Christian faith was not the atheism of the eight-
eenth century or the materialism of the nineteenth—their argu-
ments are frequently vulgar and, for the most part, easily refutable
by traditional theology—but rather the doubting concern with sal-
vation of genuinely religious men, in whose eyes the traditional
Christian content and promise had become "absurd.")

Just as we do not know what would have happened if the Archi-
medean point had been discovered before the rise of Christianity,
we are in no position to ascertain what the destiny of Christianity
would have been if the great awakening of the Renaissance had not
been interrupted by this event. Before Galileo, all paths still
seemed to be open. If we think back to Leonardo, we may well
imagine that a technical revolution would have overtaken the de-
velopment of humanity in any case. This might well have led to
flight, the realization of one of the oldest and most persistent

[ m ]

The Human Condition

dreams of man, but it hardly would have led into the universe; it
might well have brought about the unification of the earth, but it
hardly would have brought about the transformation of matter into
energy and the adventure into the microscopic universe. The only
thing we can be sure of is that the coincidence of the reversal of
doing and contemplating with the earlier reversal of life and world
became the point of departure for the whole modern development.
Only when the vita activa had lost its point of reference in the vita
cmtemplativa could it become active life in the full sense of the
word; and only because this active life remained bound to life as
its only point of reference could life as such, the laboring metabo-
lism of man with nature, become active and unfold its entire fer-
tility.

45
the victory of the Animal Labor arts

The victory of the animal laborans would never have been complete
had not the process of secularization, the modern loss of faith in-
evitably arising from Cartesian doubt, deprived individual life of
its immortality, or at least of the certainty of immortality. Individ-
ual life again became mortal, as mortal as it had been in antiquity,
and the world was even less stable, less permanent, and hence less
to be relied upon than it had been during the Christian era. Modern
man, when he lost the certainty of a world to come, was thrown
back upon himself and not upon this world; far from believing that
the world might be potentially immortal, he was not even sure that
it was real. And in so far as he was to assume that it was real in the
uncritical and apparently unbothered optimism of a steadily pro-
gressing science, he had removed himself from the earth to a much
more distant point than any Christian otherworldliness had ever
removed him. Whatever the word "secular" is meant to signify in
current usage, historically it cannot possibly be equated with
worldliness; modern man at any rate did not gain this world when
he lost the other world, and he did not gain life, strictly speaking,
either; he was thrust back upon it, thrown into the closed inward-
ness of introspection, where the highest he could experience were
the empty processes of reckoning of the mind, its play with itself.
The only contents left were appetites and desires, the senseless

r no ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

urges of his body which he mistook for passion and which he
deemed to be "unreasonable" because he found he could not "rea-
son," that is, not reckon with them. The only thing that could now
be potentially immortal, as immortal as the body politic in antiq-
uity and as individual life during the Middle Ages, was life itself,
that is, the possibly everlasting life process of the species man-
kind.

We saw before that in the rise of society it was ultimately the
life of the species which asserted itself. Theoretically, the turning
point from the earlier modern age's insistence on the "egoistic"
life of the individual to its later emphasis on "social" life and
"socialized man" (Marx) came when Marx transformed the
cruder notion of classical economy—that all men, in so far as they
act at all, act for reasons of self-interest—into forces of interest
which inform, move, and direct the classes of society, and through
their conflicts direct society as a whole. Socialized mankind is that
state of society where only one interest rules, and the subject of
this interest is either classes or man-kind, but neither man nor men.
The point is that now even the last trace of action in what men
were doing, the motive implied in self-interest, disappeared. What
was left was a "natural force," the force of the life process itself,
to which all men and all human activities were equally submitted
("the thought process itself is a natural process")^S6 and whose only
aim, if it had an aim at all, was survival of the animal species man.
None of the higher capacities of man was any longer necessary to
connect individual life with the life of the species; individual life
became part of the life process, and to labor, to assure the con-
tinuity of one's own life and the life of his family, was all that was
needed. What was not needed, not necessitated by life's metabo-
lism with nature, was either superfluous or could be justified only
in terms of a peculiarity of human as distinguished from other
animal life—so that Milton was considered to have written his
Paradise Lost for the same reasons and out of similar urges that
compel the silkworm to produce silk.

If we compare the modern world with that of the past, the loss ot
human experience involved in this development is extraordinarily
striking. It is not only and not even primarily contemplation which

86. In a letter Marx wrote to Kugelmann in July, 1868.

[ 321 ]

The Human Condition

has become an entirely meaningless experience. Thought itself,
when it became "reckoning with consequences," became a func-
tion of the brain, with the result that electronic instruments are
found to fulfil these functions much better than we ever could.
Action was soon and still is almost exclusively understood in terms
of making and fabricating, only that making, because of its world-
liness and inherent indifference to life, was now regarded as but
another form of laboring, a more complicated but not a more
mysterious function of the life process.

Meanwhile, we have proved ingenious enough to find ways to
ease the toil and trouble of living to the point where an elimination
of laboring from the range of human activities can no longer be
regarded as Utopian. For even now, laboring is too lofty, too am-
bitious a word for what we are doing, or think we are doing, in the
world we have come to live in. The last stage of the laboring so-
ciety, the society of jobholders, demands of its members a sheer
automatic functioning, as though individual life had actually been
submerged in the over-all life process of the species and the only
active decision still required of the individual were to let go, so to
speak, to abandon his individuality, the still individually sensed
pain and trouble of living, and acquiesce in a dazed, "tranquil-
ized," functional type of behavior. The trouble with modern the-
ories of behaviorism is not that they are wrong but that they could
become true, that they actually are the best possible conceptualiza-
tion of certain obvious trends in modern society. It is quite con-
ceivable that the modern age—which began with such an unprece-
dented and promising outburst of human activity—may end in the
deadliest, most sterile passivity history has ever known.

But there are other more serious danger signs that man may be
willing and, indeed, is on the point of developing into that animal
species from which, since Darwin, he imagines he has come. If, in
concluding, we return once more to the discovery of the Archime-
dean point and apply it, as Kafka warned us not to do, to man him-
self and to what he is doing on this earth, it at once becomes mani-
fest that all his activities, watched from a sufficiently removed
vantage point in the universe, would appear not as activities of any
kind but as processes, so that, as a scientist recently put it, modern
motorization would appear like a process of biological mutation in

[ 322 ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

which human bodies gradually begin to be covered by shells of
steel. For the watcher from the universe, this mutation would be no
more or less mysterious than the mutation which now goes on
before our eyes in those small living organisms which we fought
with antibiotics and which mysteriously have developed new
strains to resist us. How deep-rooted this usage of the Archime-
dean point against ourselves is can be seen in the very metaphors
which dominate scientific thought today. The reason why scien-
tists can tell us about the "life" in the atom—where apparently
every particle is "free" to behave as it wants and the laws ruling
these movements are the same statistical laws which, according to
the social scientists, rule human behavior and make the multitude
behave as it must, no matter how "free" the individual particle
may appear to be in its choices—the reason, in other words, why
the behavior of the infinitely small particle is not only similar in
pattern to the planetary system as it appears to us but resembles the
life and behavior patterns in human society is, of course, that we
look and live in this society as though we were as far removed
from our own human existence as we are from the infinitely small
and the immensely large which, even if they could be perceived by
the finest instruments, are too far away from us to be experienced.

Needless to say, this does not mean that modern man has lost his
capacities or is on the point of losing them. No matter what sociol-
ogy, psychology, and anthropology will tell us about the "social
animal," men persist in making, fabricating, and building, although
these faculties are more and more restricted to the abilities of the
artist, so that the concomitant experiences of worldliness escape
more and more the range of ordinary human experience.⁸⁷

Similarly, the capacity for action, at least in the sense of the
releasing of processes, is still with us, although it has become the
exclusive prerogative of the scientists, who have enlarged the

87. This inherent worldliness of the artist is of course not changed if a "non-
objective art" replaces the representation of things; to mistake this "non-objec-
tivity" for subjectivity, where the artist feels called upon to "express himself,"
his subjective feelings, is the mark of charlatans, not of artists. The artist, whether
painter or sculptor or poet or musician, produces worldly objects, and his reifica-
tion has nothing in common with the highly questionable and, at any rate, wholly
unartistic practice of expression. Expressionist art, but not abstract art, is a con-
tradiction in terms.

[ 323 ]

The Human Condition

realm of human affairs to the point of extinguishing the time-
honored protective dividing line between nature and the human
world. In view of such achievements, performed for centuries in
the unseen quiet of the laboratories, it seems only proper that their
deeds should eventually have turned out to have greater news
value, to be of greater political significance, than the administrative
and diplomatic doings of most so-called statesmen. It certainly is
not without irony that those whom public opinion has persistently
held to be the least practical and the least political members of
society should have turned out to be the only ones left who still
know how to act and how to act in concert. For their early organi-
zations, which they founded in the seventeenth century for the
conquest of nature and in which they developed their own moral
standards and their own code of honor, have not only survived all
vicissitudes of the modern age, but they have become one of the
most potent power-generating groups in all history. But the action
of the scientists, since it acts into nature from the standpoint of the
universe and not into the web of human relationships, lacks the
revelatory character of action as well as the ability to produce
stories and become historical, which together form the very source
from which meaningfulness springs into and illuminates human ex-
istence. In this existentially most important aspect, action, too, has
become an experience for the privileged few, and these few who
still know what it means to act may well be even fewer than the
artists, their experience even rarer than the genuine experience of
and love for the world.

Thought, finally—which we, following the premodern as well
as the modern tradition, omitted from our reconsideration of the
vita activa—is still possible, and no doubt actual, wherever men
live under the conditions of political freedom. Unfortunately, and
contrary to what is currently assumed about the proverbial ivory-
tower independence of thinkers, no other human capacity is so
vulnerable, and it is in fact far easier to act under conditions of
tyranny than it is to think. As a living experience, thought has al-
ways been assumed, perhaps wrongly, to be known only to the
few. It may not be presumptuous to believe that these few have
not become fewer in our time. This may be irrelevant, or of re-
stricted relevance, for the future of the world; it is not irrelevant

[ 524 ]

The Vita Activa and the Modern Age

for the future of man. For if no other test but the experience of
being active, no other measure but the extent of sheer activity were
to be applied to the various activities within the vita activa., it might
well be that thinking as such would surpass them all. Whoever has
any experience in this matter will know how right Cato was when
he said: Numquam se plus agere quam nihil cum agent, numquam
minus solum esse quam cum solus esset—"Never is he more active
than when he does nothing, never is he less alone than when he is
by himself."

[ W ]

The present study owes its origin to a series of lectures, deliv-
ered under the auspices of the Charles R. Walgreen Foundation in
April, 1956, at the University of Chicago, under the title, "Vita
Activa." In the initial stages of this work, which goes back to the
early fifties, I was given a grant by the Simon Guggenheim Me-
morial Foundation, and in the last stage I was greatly helped by a
grant from the Rockefeller Foundation. In the fall of 1953, the
Christian Gauss Seminar in Criticism of Princeton University of-
fered me the opportunity to present some of my ideas in a series of
lectures under the title "Karl Marx and the Tradition of Political
Thought." I am still grateful for the patience and encouragement
with which these first attempts were received and for the lively
exchange of ideas with writers from here and abroad for which the
Seminar, unique in this respect, provides a sounding board.

Rose Feitelson, who has helped me ever since I began to publish
in this country, was again of great assistance in the preparation of
manuscript and index. If I had to be grateful for what she has done
over a period of twelve years, I would be altogether helpless.

Hannah Arendt

[ 327 }

Publisher's Note:

In preparation of this second edition, we have corrected sev-
eral minor typographical errors. The observant reader may no-
tice, however, that the Greek letter chi has been transliterated as
kb in some instances and as the more standard ch in others. We
have chosen to let stand instances of the former, probably a Ger-
manism.

This second edition includes a completely new and expanded
index, which replaces that of the first edition.

Abraham, 243-44

absolutes, 270

abstract art, 323n

Achilles, 25, 193-94

action, 175-247; the agent as disclosed
in, 175-81; archein,"m, 189, 222-
23, 224; in Aristotle's bios politikos,
12-13, 25; behavior as replacing, 41,
45; and being together, 23; and
birth, 178; as boundless, 190-91; ca-
pacity for as still with us, 323-24;
contemplation opposed to in tradi-
tional thought, 14-17, 85; and con-
templation reversed in modern age,
289-94; courage as required for,
186; as creating its own remem-
brance, 207-8; defined, 7; doing and
suffering as two sides of same coin,
190; as exclusive prerogative of man,
22-23; fabrication distinguished
from, 188, 192; futility of, 173, 197;
greatness as criterion of, 205; Greek
and Latin verbs for "act," 189; his-
tory as a story of, 185; in homo fiiber's
redemption, 236; as idleness for ani-
mal laborans and homofaber, 208; in-
terests as concern of, 182; irrevers-
ibility of, 233, 236-43; in Jesus'
preaching, 318; in life philosophies,
313n; location of human activities,
73-78; as miracle working, 246—17,
247n; natality and mortality as con-
nected with, 8-9; people distinguish-
ing themselves by, 176; Plato as sepa-
rating from thought, 223-27;
plurality as condition of, 7, 8; plural-
ity as source of calamities of, 220;
the polls as giving permanence to,
198; political realm arising out of act-
ing together, 198; prattein, 189,
222-23; process character of,
230-36; products of, 95; and reac-

tion, 190; reification of, 95, 187; as
revealing itself fully only to the story-
teller, 191-92; revelatory character
of, 178-80. 187; society as exclud-
ing, 40-41; and speech, 26, 177n.l,
178-81; stories resulting from, 97;
strength of, 188-89, 233; as super-
structure, 33; as taking initiative,
177; threefold frustration of, 220;
traditional substitution of making
for, 220-30; understood as fabricat-
ing, 322: unpredictability of, 144,
191-92, 233, 237, 243-47; in vitaac-
tiva, 7, 205, 301; in web of relation-
ships, 184; and work in Greek politi-
cal philosophy, 301-2. See also deeds;
vita activa

admiration, public, 56-57

Agamemnon, 190

agent, the: as disclosed in speech and ac-
tion, 175-81; stories revealing, 184

agere, 189

aging, 51 n.43

agora, the, 160

agriculture: Hesiod on, 83n.8; as liberal
art, 91, 91n.24; tilling of the soil,
138

alienation: earth alienation, 264-65;
Marxian self-alienation, 89n.21, 162,
210, 254; world alienation, 6, 209,
248-57,301,307,310

alteritas, 176

American Revolution, 228

analytical geometry, 266-67

Anders, Giinther, 150n

animal laborans: abundance as ideal of,
126, 134; on action and speech as
idleness, 208; as animal, 84; homo
faber contrasted with, 136; instru-
ments of work and, 144-53; Marx
on, 86n.l4, 87, 99n.36, 102, 105,
117; in modern age, 85; natural fer-

329

Index

animal laborans (continued)

tility of, 112, 122; nature for,
134-35; in the public realm, 134; re-
demption of, 236; as servant of na-
ture, 139; social life of, 160; solitary
laborer as, 22; spare time for, 133;
tools for, 121, 144; victory of, 313,
32O-2S; worldlessness of, 118-19
animal rationale, 27, 84-85, 171-72, 284
animals, tame, 80, 83n.8
anthropocentrism, 155, 157-58
Antigone (Sophocles), 25, 25n.8
appearance: and being, 275, 276-77;
saving the appearances, 259n.l0,
260, 266, 285. See also space of ap-
pearance

Aquinas, Thomas: on Christian commu-
nity as a body, 54n.46; on household
versus political rule, 27; on labor,
317; on man as social animal, 23,
23n.3; on value, 164n.34; on vita ac-
tiva, 14n.9, 15n.l2, 16n.l3; on vita
contemplativa, 318n.84
archein, 177, 189, 222-23, 224
Archimedean point: applying to man
himself, 248, 322-23; in Descartes,
284, 284n.45, 287; discovery of,
257-68; if Christianity had not pre-
ceded discovery of, 319; Kafka on,
248; natural science's Archimedean
standpoint, 11

Archimedes, 259, 261, 262, 269
architecture, 39, 91, 128, 157, 194, 195
aretai, 48, 207, 208n.40
Aristarchus of Samos, 259n.lO, 274,

274n

Aristotle: on action and work, 301; on
activity as unquiet, 15; on anthropo-
centrism, 157; on benefactors and
their recipients, 196; on biospolitikos,
12-13, 12n.4, 25; on contemplation's
superiority over action, 14; on the
despot as unfree, 32n.22; on drama,
187, 187n.ll; on energeia, 206,
206n.35; on the eternal, 20; on eudai-
monia, 193; on the good life, 36-37;
on greatness in dramatic plot,
2O5n.33; on lawmaking, 195; on
man as social animal, 23, 24, 27; on
man as speaking animal, 27; on the
meanest occupations, 81-82; on mi-
mesis, 187-88, 187n.l2; on mortality
of individuals, 19n.l8; opinions of as
better known than his story, 186; on
origin of xh&polis, 183n; on philoso-

phy and theology, 291; on Plato's
doctrine of ideas, 142n; on the polis
and the household, 37; on the polis
superseding kinship units, 24; on po-
litical association, 214-15; politics as
fabrication for, 230; on rhetoric,
26n.9; on ruler and ruled, 222; on
shepherds, 82n; on slavery, 83n.9,
84, 84nn. 11, 12, 119n.69; on sons
not citizens during father's life,
62n.59; on striving for immortality,
56; on tools working to order, 122;
on tyranny, 22In.57; on use and ex-
change, 254n; on women and slaves
in same category, 72n.80; on wonder
as beginning of philosophy, 302,
3O2n; on working for a living pre-
cluding citizenship, 65n.68, 82, 82n;
on work of man, 206-7

art: the agent as distinct from the work,
180-81; architecture, 39, 91, 128,
157, 194, 195; the Greeks on,
156-57; and handicraft, 210; Kant
on, 156; music, 39, 169; painting,
82n, 93; permanence of works of,
167-74; politics likened to, 207; re-
ification in, 95, 168-69, 187; sculp-
ture, 82n, 93, 93n.30, 157; thought
as source of works of, 168-69; as
"works" in European languages,
8In.5. See also literature

artists: acting and speaking men requir-
ing help of, 173; as only workers left
in laboring society, 127; playfulness
of, 128; protesting being called "ge-
niuses," 210; worldliness of, 323,
323n

arts: liberal and servile, 91—93; remem-
brance as mother of all, 95; in the Re-
naissance, 82n

Ashley, W }., 23n.3, 35n.28, 42n,
66n.70,'l64n.34, 166n

Ashley, Winston, 119n.69

askholia, 15

astrophysics, 258, 261, 269, 313

Athens: as aiming to make the extraordi-
nary an ordinary occurrence, 197;
freed slaves in, 67n.7O; maritime
trade as source of wealth in,
132n.84; paternal power in, 29n.l6;
Peisistratus, 221; as pensionopolis,
37; Pericles, 133, 188n.l4, 197,
205-6, 2O5n; political life as time-
consuming in, 14n.l0; slaves' condi-
tion in, 59; Solon, 29n.l6, 81

330

Index

atom bomb, 149, ISOn

atomic revolution, 121, 149

atomic theory of matter, 259n.lO, 323

Augean stables, 101

Augustine, St.: on beginnings, 177,
177n.3; on burden of active life,
16n.l4; on charity as basis for hu-
man relationships, S3; on citizenship
in the polis, 14; on government,
229n; on human and animal life, 8n;
on human nature, 10, lOn; on mind-
ing one's own business, 55n; Tertul-
lian contrasted with, 74n.83; uti and
frui distinguished by, 2S2n; on vita
negotiosa or actuosa, 12

Augustine, rule of, 317n.83

automation: as culmination of modern
technological development, 149,
149n.l2; danger of, 132; in emanci-
pation from consumption, 131; as
liberating mankind from labor, 4;
mechanism contrasted with, 151

Babylon, 195n.22

banausoi, 81-82, 82n

Barrow, R. H.: on epitaphs for slaves,
55n; on free labor in Roman Em-
pire, 66n.7O; on industrial develop-
ment in ancient world, 65n.69,
148n.9; on paternal power in Athens,
29n.l6; on property owning by
slaves, 62n.58; on slaves as shadowy
types, 50n; on torture of slaves,
l"29n.78

beautiful, the, 13, 152, 172-73, 226,
226n.65

beginners, 177, 189-90

beginning: action as, 177—78; archein,
177, 189, 222-23, 224; Augustine
on, 177, 177n.3; mortality as inter-
rupted by, 246-47

behavioral sciences, 45

behaviorism, 43, 322

being, and appearance, 275, 276-77

Bell, Daniel, 149n.l2

Bellarmine, Cardinal, 260, 263

Benedict, rule of, 54n.48, 317n.83

benefactors, 196

Bentham, Jeremy: hedonism of, 309-11;
on utility principle, 3O8nn. 71, 72

Bergson, Henri, 117, 117n, 136n, 172,
3O5n,313n

Berth, Edouard, 117n, 3O5n

biography, 97

birth: and action, 178; in Eleusinian

Mysteries, 63n.61; household as
realm of, 62-63; labor, work, and ac-
tion as connected with, 8-9; and na-
ture, 96—97; pain in, 115, 121; wom-
an's labor in giving, 3 0

Bodin, Jean, 68, 183n

"Book of Customs," 65n.67

Borne, Etienne, 316n

boundaries, 30, 190-91

Braun, Wernher von, 23 In

Brizon, Pierre, 67n.7O, 73n.81

Brochard, V, 113nn. 61, 62

Bronowski.JL, 264n.l9

Bruno, Giordano, 258, 259, 260

Biicher, Karl, 145n

Burckhardt, Jacob, 82n

bureaucracy, 40, 45, 93n.28

Buridan, Jean, 166n

business companies, 35

Caligula, 130n.81

Calvin, John, 251

canonist doctrine, 42 n

capital: accumulation of, 255-56; ety-
mology of term, 68n.74; wealth be-
coming, 68, 255

capitalism: commercial society, 162,
163, 210, 307; conditions for rise of,
255; conspicuous production of man-
ufacturing, 162; innerworldly asceti-
cism of, 251, 252n, 254; labor power
exploited in, 88; Marx's criticism of,
89n.22; use value changing to ex-
change value in, 165; working hours
in early, 132

Cartesian doubt, 273-80; abandoning
attempt to understand nature as con-
sequence of, 298; Dien trompeur,
277', 281: in natural sciences,
287-89; religion affected by, 319,
320; as response to Galileo, 260-61,
274, 287; universality of, 275

Cassirer, Ernst, 264n.l8, 285n.47

Catholic Church: beatifying saints only
after death, 192; as corrupting influ-
ence for Machiavelli, 77-78;
Counter Reformation, 253; and Gal-
ileo, 260; on labor, 127n; property
expropriated, 66-67, 252; as stand-
ing between modernity and the be-
lievers, 277; as substitute for citizen-
ship, 34

Cato, 325

causality principle, 312

Cave parable, 20, 75, 226, 226n.66, 292

331

Index

certainty: doubt as certain, 279-80; in-
trospection as yielding, 280, 300;
loss of, 277-78; twofold condition
for, 290

certitude sahtis, 111, 320

character, 181

charity; Augustine on burden of,
16n. 14; Augustine on founding hu-
man relationships on, 53; in monas-
tic orders. 54

Chenu, M. D., 14ln

Christianity: abstention from the
worldly, 54-55; on action and con-
templation, 14-16, 85; as a body, 53,
53n.46; Cartesian doubt affecting,
319; on the common good, 35, 55;
on earthly immortality, 21; eschato-
logical expectations of early 120; the
family as model for, 53-54; goodness
as arising with, 73-74; the Gospels,
318; on labor, 316-18, 316n; on life
as sacred, 314, 315, 316, 318; on
manual labor, 146n; on minding
one's own business, 60, 60n; monas-
tic orders, 54, 66, 317, 317n.83; on
the public realm, 74; the Reforma-
tion, 248, 249, 251-52; on respublica,
74; on vita contemplativa, 318. See
also Catholic Church; Jesus of Naz-
areth

Cicero: on death as reward of sin, 314,
314n; on Epicurus's view of pleasure,
113n.61; on liberal and servile arts,
91n.23; on mediocris utilitas, 91n.25;
on property acquisition, 110n.56; on
utilitas, 91n.23, 183n

citizenship: Catholic Church as substi-
tute for, 34; legislators as not neces-
sarily citizens, 194; sons not citizens
in father's lifetime in antiquity,
62n.59; as time-consuming in city-
states, 14n. 10, 82n; tyrannies ban-
ning citizens from public realm,
221-22, 224; working for a living
precluding in antiquity, 65n.l8

city-state. Seepolis, the

class: class membership versus family
membership, 256, 257; Marx's
classless society, 13 In.82; as not ex-
isting in the modern age, 5. See also
working class

classical economics: communistic fic-
tion in, 43-44; on happiness for the
greatest number, 133; productivity

as standard of, 306; on self-interest,
42 n; on utility, 172; on value, 165

coal, 148n.9

cogito ergo sum, 270, 280, 280n.40

cognition: modern philosophy as theory
of, 293; thought distinguished from,
170-71. See also thought

collective ownership, 256, 257

comfort, 154

commands, 189

commercial society, 162, 163, 210, 307

common, the, 50-58

common good, 35, 55

common sense: Cartesian doubt of,
277; as fitting into reality as a whole,
208—9; introspection and loss of,
280-84: Whitehead on retreat of,
283

communication, speech in, 179

communism, 72, 118n.65, 13 In.82

communistic fiction, 43—1-4, 44n, 46,
256

computers, 172

conformism, 40, 41-42, 46, 58

conspicuous consumption, 160, 162

Constant, Benjamin, 79

consumer goods: tools providing abun-
dance of, 122; use objects contrasted
with, 94, 137-38; use objects trans-
formed into, 124, 125-26, 230

amsumptibiles, 69

consumption: in biological cycle, 99;
city-state as center of, 66n.69, 119;
conspicuous consumption, 160, 162;
consumers' society, 126-35; and la-
bor, 99, 100, 102, 126; Marx on
emancipation from, 131. See also con-
sumer goods

contemplation: action opposed to in tra-
ditional thought, 14-17, 85; and ac-
tion reversed in modern age,
289-94; eternity as object of, 20-21;
in Greek political philosophy, 301-2;
manual labor as not interfering with,
146n; nous, 27; speechless wonder in,
303-4; thought distinguished from,
16. See also theoria; vita contemplativa

contract theories, 244

Copernican system, 258-60, 260n.l2,
285

Copernicus, 258, 259, 264, 274, 274n

Cornford, Francis M., 17n, 142n

Counter Reformation, 253

courage, 36, 186-87

332

Index

covenants, 243-44

craftsmen: the agora as meeting place
for Greek, 160; Aristotle as ignor-
ing, 12n.4; and automation, 149n.l2;
demiourgoi, 81, 8In.6, 159; freemen
distinguished from, 65n.67; genius
contrasted with craftsmanship, 210;
Greek mistrust of, 82; Greeks con-
trasting with slaves, 80; and happi-
ness, 134; Homer on craftsmanship,
83n.7; lawmakers as for the Greeks,
194-95; mastership, 161, 161n.28;
medieval craft guilds, 123, 159n.26;
philosopher-king compared with,
227; and Plato's doctrine of ideas,
142n, 302-3; poets as, 170n; songs
of, 145n

creation, in Genesis, 8, 8n, 107n

cultivated land, 138-39

cynicism, 310

daimon, 179-80, 182n.7, 193, 193n.l8

Dante, 175, 208n.41

de (in names). See under substantive
part of name

death: in Eleusinian Mysteries, 63n.61;
eudaimonia obtaining only after, 192;
experience of the eternal as kind of,
20; household as realm of, 62-63; la-
bor, work, and action as connected
with, 8; and nature, 96-97; Old Tes-
tament view of, 107, 107n; pain as
borderline between life and, 51,
51n.43: and sin, 314; suicide, 315,
316; underworld deities, 30n.l9

Decalogue, 315

decay, 97-98

deeds: endurance capacity of, 233; futil-
ity of, 173; good deeds, 76, 240; he-
roic deeds, 101; history as a story of,
185; immortality of, 19, 19n.l9, 197,
198; inserting ourselves in the world
with, 176

demiourgoi, 81, 8In.6, 159

democracy, 220, 222

Democritus, 170n, 206, 259n.l0, 275,
275n.31

Demosthenes, 26n.8, 64n.66

Descartes, Rene: analytical geometry
of, 266-67; on Archimedean point,
284, 284n.45, 287; cogito argument,
279, 280, 280n.40; doubts about
God's goodness, 281-82; and Gali-
leo, 273; introspection in, 280, 282;

Jaspers on science of, 272n.27; in
modern philosophy, 271-72, 273; on
philosophers before himself, 249n;
reason for, 283-84; on secondary
qualities, 114n.63; subjectivism of,
272; subject/object split in, 312. See
also Cartesian doubt

design, 152

despotism: the despot's life as unfree,
13, 13n.7, 32n.22; head of house-
hold's power as despotic, 27-28, 32

dialectic, 26n.9

Dieboldjohn, 148n.lO, 149n.l2

Dinesen, Isak, 113n.61, 175, 211n

distinction, 175-76, 197

division of labor, 123—26; in classical
economics, 88, 88n.l8; in labor pro-
ductivity's growth, 47; sexual divi-
sion of labor, 48n.38; and skill, 90;
Smith on, 88n.l8, 161n.29; special-
ization distinguished from, 47n, 123,
214n.48j teamwork as, 161-62

Dolleans, Edouard, 133n

dominus, 27, 28n, 13On.81

doubt, Cartesian. See Cartesian doubt

drama, 187, 187n.ll, 2O5n.33

dreams, 199, 281

drug addiction, 113n.61

Dunkmann, Karl, lOln

amis: Pericles' faith in, 205; poten-
tial character of, 200. See also power

Ecclesiastes, 204

economics: conformism at root of, 42;
as housekeeping, 28-29; "invisible
hand" doctrine, 42n, 44, 48n.38,
185; Marx on laws of, 209; physio-
crats, 87n.l6; political economy, 29,
33n, 42 n; statistics as tool of, 42. See
also classical economics

Eddington, Arthur S., 261

egoism, 311

Einstein's theory of relativity, 263-64

elan vital, 117n

electricity, 148-49

Eleusinian Mysteries, 63n.61

Else, Gerard E, 142n

empiricism, English, 272

end in itself, 154-55, 156, 206

ends and means: as characteristic of
homofaber, 145, 157, 305; the end as
justifying the means, 229; Kant oh,
155-56; men and machines as, 145,
152; and product of fabrication, 153;

[ W ]

Index

ends and means (continued)

in utilitarianism, 154-57; work of
man as beyond, 207

energeia, 206, 206n.35

Engels, Friedrich, 86n.l4, 88, 116,
131n.82

English empiricism, 272

entelecheia, 206

Epicureanism. 112, 235, 309, 310, 311

Epicurus, 113, 113nn. 61,62

equality: before God, 215; of men and
women, 48n.38; and plurality, 175;
in the polls, 32; in public realm, 215;
in society, 39, 40, 41

ergazesthai, 80. See also work

ergon, 83n.8. See also work

eternal recurrence, 97, 232

eternity: as center of thought for Socra-
tes and Plato, 20; contemplation for
experiencing, 20-21; experience of
as kind of death, 20; versus immortal-
ity, 17-21

eudaimonia: as bought only at price of
life, 194; freedom as condition of,
31; meaning of, 192-93; as obtaining
only after death, 192

Euripides, 84n.lO

Eutheras, 3 In

evolution, 312

excellence, 48-49, 49n, 73, 173

exchange market, 159-67; as prior to
manufacturing class, 163; as pub-
lic realm of homo faber, 160, 162,
209-10; relativity of, 166; things be-
coming values in, 163-65; as un-
known in Middle Ages, 166n; the
work of our hands in, 136

exchange value: triumph over use value,
307; use value changing to in capital-
ism, 165; use value distinguished
from, 163

existentialism, 235n.74, 272, 313n

experiment, ISOn, 231, 286, 287-88,
295,312

expressionist art, 323n

expropriation: in accumulation of

wealth, 254-55; of Church property,
66-61, 252; modern age starting
with expropriation of the poor, 61,
66; of the peasantry, 251; socializa-
tion of man carried through by
means of, 72; and theory of private
property, 109; and world alienation
coinciding, 253

fabrication (making): action distin-
guished from, 188, 192; action un-
derstood as, 322; Bergson on, 3O5n;
in experiments, 295; lawmaking as,
195; means and ends in, 153; Pla-
tonic ideas influenced by, 142-43,
142n, 225-26, 302-4; poems as
made, l70n;poiesis, 195, 301; as re-
ification, 139-44; reversal within
vita activa and, 294-304; as taking
place in a world, 188; traditional
substitution of making for action,
220-30; violence as element of, 139—
40, 153; in vita activa, 141; world
alienation affecting, 307. See also
homo faber

faith, 247n, 253-54, 271, 319, 320

family, the: Christian community mod-
eled on, 53-54; class membership
versus family membership, 256, 257;
declining with society's emergence,
40, 256; nation compared with, 256;
paterfamilias, 27, 28n; society as su-
per-human family, 29, 39. See also
household

Faulkner, William, 18In

fertility: of animal laborans, 112, 122;
capital accumulation compared with,
255; labor and, 101-9, 117; of labor
power, 118; in life philosophies,
313n; love distinguished from,
242n.82; Marx equating productivity
with, 106

feudalism, 29n.l3, 34-35, 252

forgiveness: irreversibility and the
power to forgive, 236-43; Jesus on,
238-41, 239nn. 76, 77, 24On.8O,
247; and love, 242; as personal, 241;
punishment contrasted with, 241; as
unrealistic, 243; vengeance con-
trasted with, 240-41

fortune, good, 108, 193

France: annual working days before
Revolution, 132n.85; xhe sans-
culottes, 218, 218n.54; the "small
things" in, 52; utility principle in
French philosophy, 306

Franklin, Benjamin, 144, 159

freedom: in Aristotle's bios politikos, 12-
13, 12n.4; as condition of thought,
324; courage as required for, 187;
die despot's life as unfree, 13, 13n.7,
32n.22; as entangling people in web
of relationships, 233-34; the house-

334

Index

hold as lacking, 32; in lying,
129n,78; menial servants producing
their masters', 87; and necessity, 70,
71; necessity in defining, 121; old
freedoms abolished in Roman Em-
pire, 28n, 13On.81; thepolis as the
sphere of, 30-31; public realm asso-
ciated with, 73; sovereignty identi-
fied with, 234-35; as supplanting ne-
cessity for Marx, 104;
unpredictability as price of, 244

free labor: in antiquity and the Middle
Ages, 66n.7O; as segregated from the
community, 72-73; slaves' emancipa-
tion contrasted with that of, 217. See
also working class

free time, 133

Friedmann, Georges, 127n, I41n.6,
145n, 149n.l2"

Fritz, Kurt von, 143n

fiingibiles, 69

Fustel de Coulanges, Numa Denis:
on demands on ancient citizens,
65n.68; on Greek and Latin words
for rulership, 32n.22; on Greek law
on buildings touching, 63n.63;
on Greek law on sharing harvest,
3On.l7; on the household and the
city, 24n.6; on paternal power in Ath-
ens, 29n.l6; on political activity in
the ancient city, 14n.lO; on property
in ancient world, 6In; on the Roman
plebs, 62n.59; on underworld deities,
3 On. 19

futility, 73, 121, 135, 173, 197

Euclidean geometries, 285; and Pla-
tonic ideas^ 142n, 266

genre, 189

German idealism, 272

Germany, postwar economic miracle of,
252-53, 253n

Gini, Corrado, 127n

glory, 77

God: in Augustine's anthropology, lOn;
creation of Man, 8, 8n; Dien trotn-
peur of Cartesian doubt, 277, 281;
doubt about goodness of, 281-82;
equality before, 215; modern age as
turning away from heavenly, 2; and
nature as watchmaker and watch,
297; as Platonic idea of man, 11; the-
odicies, 281,282

gods: Homeric, 18, 23n.l; household
gods, 30; in polytheism, 202,
234-35; underworld deities, 30n.l9

Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von, 5 In.43

good, the: and the beautiful, 226n.65;
common good, 35, 55; life as the
highest good, 313-20; and Plato's
ideas, 225-26

good deeds, 76, 240

good fortune, 108, 193

good life, Aristotle on the, 36—37

goodness: as arising with Christianity,
73-74; as destructive of public
realm. 77; of God, 281-82; Jesus on,
74-75; love of wisdom and love of,
75-76

good works, 76

Gospels, 318

government. See state, the

greatest happiness principle, 133,
308-9,311

greatness: in Aristotle's theory of
drama, 2O5n.33; as criterion of ac-
tion, 205; for mortals, 19; who one
is as source of, 211

Greece: the agora, 160; art in, 156-57;
craftsmen in, 80, 82; desire for im-
mortality in, 232; Eleusinian Myster-
ies, 63n.61; estimation of wealth and
culture in, 59, 59n.54; frugality in
classical, 132n.84; Homeric gods,
18, 23n.l; legislation as not political
activity in, 63, 194-95, 195n.21,
196; slaves in, 36n.3O, 59n.54;
Sparta, 32n.23; Thebes, 26n,9. See
also Athens; polis, the

Greek tragedy, 187, 187n.l2

Galiani, Abbey, 163n.31

Galileo: on Aristarchus and Coperni-
cus, 274n; Cartesian doubt as re-
sponse to, 260-61, 274, 287; in cre-
ation of modern science, 248, 249,
249n, 257-64; and Descartes, 273; as
disciple of Archimedes, 259; on fall-
ing bodies, 258, 295; relativism of,
264; on secondary qualities,
114n.63; two methods deriving
from, 312

Gehlen, Arnold, 177n.l

Genelli, R. P., 149n.l2, 213n.47

Genesis, 8, 8n, 107n, 139n

genius, 210-11

geometry: algebraic treatment of, 265;
analytical geometry, 266-67; non-

335

Index

Grimm, Jacob and Wilhelm, 80n.3,

81n.5

growing old. 5 In.43
growth. 97-98
guilds, 123, 159n.26

Halbwachs, M.,212n.44

Haleyy, Elie, 308n.72, 31 ln.74

happiness: as absence of pain, 112-15,
113n.61; Bentham on, 309; eudai-
monia contrasted with, 192-93;
greatest happiness principle, 133,
308-9, 311; universal demand for in
modern age, 134

Hearth, the, 62n.6O

Hebrew legal code, 315

hedonism,~5ln.43, 112-13, 309-11

Hegel, Georg Wilhelm Friedrich,
86n.l4, 254n, 293,294, 300

Heisenberg, Werner, 153n, 261,
26In. 16, 286n.5O

heliocentric system, 258-60, 273

Henry, Francois, 316n

Heraclkus: on human/animal distinc-
tion, 19; on nomos, 63n.62; on not en-
tering the same river twice, 137; on
oracles, 182; on strife as father of all
things, 158n; on those dreaming hav-
ing their own world, 199n.29

Hercules, 101

Herodotus, 18, 18n, 32n.22, 120

heroic deeds, 101

hero of a story, 184-87, 186n, 194

Hesiod: on deeds of gods and men,
2 3 n.l; on founding new cities away
from the sea, 132n.84; on labor,
48n.39, 82, 82n, 83n.8; on life of
hearth and household, 25n.6

Hestia, 2Sn.6

highest good, life as the, 313-20

history: action as creating the condition
for, 9; fatality as mark of, 246; histo-
rian knowing the event better than
the actors, 192; law of large numbers
applied to, 42; Marx as Darwin of,
116; Marx on violence in, 228; politi-
cal nature of, 185; science as, 296;
as story of events not forces, 252; as
story without authors, 184-85; as
system of process, 232; Vico on,
298, 298n

Hobbes, Thomas: acquisitive society
of, 31; making introduced to politi-
cal philosophy by, 299, 300; on politi-
cal philosophy as starting with him-

self, 249n; on rationality, 172, 283;
subjectivism of, 272; on vainglory,
56-57; on will to power, 203

hobbies, 118, 118n.65, 128, 128n.76

holidays, 132n.85

Homer: Achilles of, 25; on craftsman-
ship, 83; Democritus on, 170n; on
heroes, 186, 186n; heroes of con-
cerned to be the best, 41 n; as immor-
talizing the Trojan War, 197; on
kingship, 22In.57; on leader's role,
189; on necessity in labor, 13 In.83;
Plato's Cave parable inverting world
order of, 292; andpmgmata, 19n.l9;
religion of, 25n.6; on slaves losing ex-
cellence, 49n

Homeric gods, 18, 23n.l

bomofaber; acting and speaking men re-
quiring help of, 173; on action and
speech as idleness, 208; animal la-
borans contrasted with, 136; Bergson
on, 3O5n; defeat of, 305-13; etymol-
ogy of, 136n; exchange market as
public realm of, 160, 162, 209-10;
excluded from public realm in antiq-
uity, 159; fabrication as reification,
139-44; Greek mistrust of, 82;
hands as primordial tools of, 144;
ideals of, 126; instruments of work
and, 153—59; intellectual worker and,
91; as lord and master, 139, 144;
means and ends as characteristic of,
145, 157, 305; mentality of, 305-6;
as merchant and trader, 163; modern
age seeing man as, 228, 229-30, 305;
nature for, 135, 155; and process,
307, 308; redemption of, 236; rever-
sal within vita activa and victory of,
294-304; single-minded work orien-
tation of, 151; solitary worker as not,
22; and the space of appearance,
207—12; in telescope's invention,
274; thought as inspiration of, 171;
tools made by, 121; utilitarianism as
philosophy of, 154-55. See also
craftsmen

honor, 73

horoi, 30

household: Aquinas contrasting with
the polis, 27; despotic power of head
of, 27-28, 32; distinctive trait of, 30,
45; freedom not existing in, 32; gods
of, 30; inequality in, 32; monarchical
rule in ancient, 40; the polis as op-
posed to, 24, 24n.6, 28-37; the polis

336

Index

compared with by Plato, 37, 223,
223n.62; as realm of birth and death,
62-63

hubris, 191, 202

human affairs: abstention from, 234;
the Aristotelian biospolitikos, 13, 25;
as consisting of web of relationships,
183-84; thefrailty of, 188-92, 222,
230, 232; law of mortality in, 246;
limitations and boundaries in, 191;
natality as miracle that saves realm
of, 247; Plato on, I9n.l9, 25, 185;
power in, 204; resiliency of, 232-33;
Socrates on oracles as used for,
182n.7. See also politics

human condition, 7-21; the earth as
quintessence of, 2; human nature dis-
tinguished from, 10-11; industrial
revolution as not changing, 121; life
as a burden, 119; mankind as always
conditioned, 9; and objectivity of the
world as supplementary, 9; vita activa
and the, 7-11

human material, 188, 188n.l4

human nature: Augustine on, 10, lOn;
Bentham assuming a common, 309;
in the common world, 57-58; a deity
in definitions of, 11; as depraved,
310; human condition distinguished
from, 10—11; in Marx's ideal society,
89n.21

human relationships. See web of rela-
tionships

Hume, David, 86n.l4, 172, 309, 312

Hungarian Revolution of 1956, 215,
217, 219

Hybrias, 36n.31

hypothesis, 278, 287

idealism, German, 272

ideas, Platonic: and Cave parable,
226n.66; excellence as judged by,
173; fabrication influencing, 142—
43, 142n, 225-26, 302-4; and geome-
try, 142n, 266

identity, personal, 179, 193

images, mental, 141, 161, 173

imagination, 99n.36, 310

imitation, 187-88, 187n.l2

immortality: defined, 18; versus eter-
nity, 17-21; Greek desire to be wor-
thy of, 232; of life for Christianity,
314—16; mortal men contrasted with
immortal gods, 18-19; of a people
for the Jews, 315; the polls achieving

for deeds, 197; striving for as vanity.
56

individualism, 194

industrial revolution, 121, 124,
132n.85, 148, 148n.9

industry: in ancient world, 65n.69,
148n.9. See also manufacturing

initiative, 177, 189-90

instruments of work, 118-23; and ani-
mal laborans, 144-53; and homo faber,
153-59. See also machines; tools

integrity, abstention from human affairs
for safeguarding, 234

intellectuals, 5,92, 211-12

intellectual work, 90-93

intelligence, 171, 172, 305, 3O5n

interests, 182, 183n

interferometer, 295

intimacy: architecture and the intimate,
39; in commercial society, 210; as
flight into inner subjectivity, 69; pri-
vate realm as sphere of, 38—39, 45,
70

introspection: certainty' as yielded by,
280, 300; confidence in, 298; as de-
riving from Galileo, 312; in Des-
cartes, 280, 282; elevation of, 307;
and loss of common sense, 280-84;
and philosophical suspicion of the
world, 293; and process, 116

"invisible hand" doctrine, 42n, 44,
48n.38, 185

Jaeger, Werner. 226n.66

Jaspers, Karl, 249n, 272n.27

Jesus of Nazareth: on action as miracle-
working faculty of man, 246-47,
247n; action in preaching of, 318; on
creation of men and women, 8n; on
forgiveness. 238-41, 239nn. 76, 77,
240n.80, 247; on goodness, 74-75

Kafka, Franz, 248,322

Kant, Immanuel: on human beings as
ends in themselves, 155-56; on mak-
ing nature, 296; political activity as
legislation for, 63; on prescribing
laws to nature, 286; Protagoras as
forerunner of, 158; on radical evil,
241; on science and philosophy, 294;
as scientist and philosopher, 272; on
tragedy as hallmark of human exis-
tence, 23 5n.7 5

Kautsky, Karl, 104n.48

Kepler, Johannes, 258, 260

331

Index

Kierkegaard, Soren, 275, 275n.32, 293,

313n, 319
kingship, monarchy contrasted with,

221n.57
Kronstadt rebellion, 216n

labor, 79-135; admission to public
realm, 46-48, 218; in Aristotle's bios
politikos, 12, 13; automation as liber-
ating mankind from, 4; the blessing
of, 106-8; Christianity on, 316-18,
316n; collective nature of, 213,
213n.47; and consumption, 99, 100,
102, 126; contempt for in ancient
world, 81—85; defined, 7; elevation
of, 306-7, 313; elimination of, 322;
emancipation of, 126-35; end of,
98, 143, 144; European words for,
48n.39; and fertility, 101-9, 117; in
giving birth, 30; of Hercules, 101;
joys of, 140; and life, 96-101, 120;
living without, 176; in Locke's the-
ory of property, 70, 101, 105, 110-
12', 110n.56, 115-16; loneliness of
the laborer, 212-14, 212n.44; man-
ual and intellectual,' 85, 90-93, 146n;
Marx on, 85-90, 86n.l4. 88n.2O,
93, 98-99, 99n.34, 101-2, 104-9,
104n.48; modern society as laboring
society, 4-5, 46, 85, 126; in monas-
teries, 317, 317n.83; natality and
mortality as connected with, 8—9;
and nature's cyclical movement, 98-
100, 98n; Old Testament view of,
107, 107n; pain and effort associated
with, 48, 48n.39, 8On.3, 81n.5; play
opposed to, 127-28, 127n; poverty
associated with, 48n.39, 110n.56; as
preferable to servitude, 31, 3 In; pro-
ductive and unproductive, 85-89,
87n.l6; a proper location for, 73; rep-
etition as mark of, 125, 142; rhythm
of, 145n, 214; skilled and unskilled,
85, 89-90; slavery as social condition
of laboring classes, 119; as slavery to
necessity, 83-84; in solitude, 22; as
source of wealth for Smith, 101; in
vita activa, 7; work as now per-
formed in mode of, 230; work distin-
guished from, 79-93, 8On.3, 81n.5,
83n.8, 94, 103-4, 138. See also ani-
mal laborans; consumer goods; divi-
sion of labor; free labor; labor power

labor collectives, 123

laboring class. See working class

labor movement, 212-20

labor power: in cycle of biological life,
99, 143; in division of labor, 123;
emancipation of, 255; fertility of,
118; laborers as owners of, 162;
Marx on, 70, 88, 108, 111; as never
being lost, 133; skill contrasted with,
90; as spent in consuming, 131

labor songs, 145n

Lacroix, Jean, 141 n

landed wealth, 66

Landshut, Siegfried, 45n

Lares, 62n.6O

Last Judgment, 239

laws: Hebrew legal code, 315; legisla-
tion, 63, 194-95, 196; as limitations,
191, 19In; making, 188; Marx on
economic, 209; Montesquieu on,
190n; nomos, 15, 63n.62; of the polis,
63-64, 63n.62, 194-95; of science,
263

laziness, 82n

leaders, 189-90

learned societies, 278

Leclercq, Jacques, 107n, 127n, 316n

Leclercq, Jean, 136n

legislation, 63, 194-95, 196

Leibniz, Gottfried Wilhelm, 267-68,
281

leisure, 82n, 131, 132n.84

Leonardo da Vinci, 51n,43, 259, 319

Lessing, Gotthold Ephraim, 154

Levasseur, E., 34n.26, 62n.57, 132n.85,
161n.28

lex, 63n.62

liberal arts, 91-93, 128, 128n.77

life: Aristotle on the good, 36-37; biog-
raphy, 97; as a burden, 119; Chris-
tianity on sacredness of, 314, 315,
316, 318; creating in a test tube, 2,
269; durability used up by, 96; elan
vital, 117n; as highest good, 313-20;
as immortal for Christianity,
314-16; labor and, 96-101, 120; as
mortal again in modern age, 320; ne-
cessity as driving force of, 70-71; ori-
gin of, 189; pain as borderline be-
tween death and, 51, 51n.43; as price
of eudaimonia, 194; subject/object
split disappearing in, 312-13; trust
in reality of, 120; worldliness as re-
demption of, 236

life expectancy, 2, 133n

life philosophies, 117, 172, 311-12,
313n

338

Index

limitations, 190-91

Lipmann, Otto, 127n

literati, the, 211

literature: men of letters, 56; the novel,
39; poetry, 39, 169-70, 170n, 196,
242n.81; science fiction, 2

Livius, 23n.3, 63n.62

Locke, John: on marketable value, 164;
on men treated as means, 155; on ne-
cessities of life as of short duration,
96, 100; on politics as protecting so-
ciety, 31; on property, 70, 101, 105,
110-12, 110n.56, 115-16; work and
labor distinguished by, 80, 103-4;
worth and value distinguished by,
164n.34, 165

Loening, Edgar, 128n.77

logical positivism, 272

logical reasoning, 171-72

loneliness: of the laborer, 212-14,

212n.44; of lover of goodness, 76; as
mass phenomenon, 59

love: fertility distinguished from,

242n.82; and forgiveness, 242; as pri-
vate, 51-52; and romance, 242n.81;
as unworldly, 242

luck, 108, 193 '

Lucretius, 114n.63

Luther, Martin, 139n. 248, 251

lying, 129n.78, 278n.35

Machiavelli, Niccolo, 35, 35n.29, 77-78

machines: design of, 152; instrumental-
ity of, 151; men as servants of, 145,
147; rhythm of, 125, 132, 145n, 146;
tools contrasted with, 147

machine tools, 148

Madison, James, 110n.54

making. See fabrication

"making a living," 127, 128

Man, Hendrik de, 140n.4, 145n

Manes, 62n.6O

"man is the measure of all things," 155,
157-58, 158n, 166, 306

manufacturing: conspicuous production
of manufacturing capitalism, 162; as
continuous process, 149, 149n. 12,
151-52; exchange market as prior to
manufacturing class, 163; mass pro-
duction, 125. See also automation

market, exchange. See exchange market

marketable value, 164

Marshall, Alfred, 163n.32

Marx, Karl: on animal laborans, 86n.l4,
87, 99n.36, 102, 105, 117; on being/

appearance distinction in science,
275; on capital accumulation, 255;
on capitalism, 89n.22; classical eco-
nomics developed by, 42n, 43-44;
classless and stateless society of,
13In.82; on contradiction in mod-
ern conception of government, 69;
contradiction in system of, 101-2,
104-5, 104n.48; critics of, 79; as
Darwin of history, 116; on dehuman-
ization of commercial society, 210;
on division of labor, 214n.48; on eco-
nomic laws, 209; on emancipation of
man from labor, 130-31; on Frank-
lin's definition of man, 159; on free-
dom supplanting necessity, 104; on
growing wealth as natural process,
111; Hegelian dialectic inverted by,
293; on labor, 85-90, 86n.l4,
88n.2O, 93, 98-99, 99n.34, 101-2,
104—9, 104n.48; on laborers as own-
ers of their labor power, 162; labor
misrepresented as work by, 306; on
labor power, 70, 88, 90, 99, 108,
111, 13 3; life philosophy of, 313n;
on man as member of a species,
89n.21, 116; materialism of, 183n;
on politics as function of society, 31,
33; on private appropriation hinder-
ing social productivity, 67; on profes-
sions as hobbies under communism,
118, 118n.65, 128, 128n.76; on reck-
oning, 172; on reification, 102,
102^41; on self-alienation, 89n.21,
162, 210, 254; on socialized man,
42n, 44, 72, 89, 89n.21, 117-18, 321;
and tradition of Western political
thought, 12, 17; on values as social,
165; on violence, 228, 228n; on with-
ering away of the state, 45, 60; on
world alienation, 254n

mass culture, 134

mass hysteria, 58

mass production, 125

mass society: behavioral sciences associ-
ated with, 45; conformism of, 58; as
embracing all members of commu-
nity equally, 41; of laborers, 118;
loneliness in, 59; as not having
power to gather people together,
52-53; the one-ness of man-kind as
root of, 46

mastership, 161, 161n.28

materialism, 183, 183n, 313, 319

mathematics: as leading science of mod-

t 339 ]

Index

mathematics (continued)

ern age, 265-66, 283; in science, 4,
267, 284, 285-87. See also geometry

meaningfulness, utility distinguished
from,. 154-55

means and ends. See ends and means

medicine, 91, 128, 128n.77

memory. See remembrance

men of letters, 56

mental images, 141, 161, 173

mental processes, 280-81

Michelson, A. A., 295

Middle Ages: annual working days dur-
ing, 132n.85; common good con-
cept, 35; community foundation in,
62n.57; conspicuous production of,
209; corpus ret publicae, 54n.46; craft
guilds, 12-3, 159n.26; craftsmen and
freemen distinguished in, 65n.67;
feudalism, 29n.l3, 34-35, 252; ge-
nius as unknown in, 210; hired labor
in, 66n.7O; market places of, 161;
money in economic theory of, 69n;
opera liberalia, 92n.27; philosophy as
handmaiden of theology, 291; pub-
lic/private gulf in, 33-34; on value,
164n.34, 166n

Mill, James, 23n

Mill, John Stuart, 23n

Milton, John, 100n.36, 321

mimesis, 187-88, 187n.l2

Minkowski, Hermann, 286n.49

Mirabeau, Marquis de, 87n.l6

miracles, action as miracle-working fac-
ulty of man, 246-47, 247n

mob rule, 203

modern age: as beginning with expro-
priation of the poor, 61, 66; cardinal
virtues of, 278; contemplation and
action reversed in, 289-94; faith as
lost in, 253—54; as forcing all men
under yoke of necessity, 130; genius
as idolized in, 210-11; human mate-
rial in, 188n.l4; as laboring society,
4-5, 46, 85, 126; life as the highest
good in, 313-20; man as homo faber
in, 228, 229-30, 305; mathematics
as leading science of, 265—66, 283;
modern world distinguished from, 6,
268; on money as begetting money,
105; necessity as triumphed over,
134; political man excluded from its
public realm, 159; process as key con-
cept of, 105, 232; property as con-
cern of, 109; secularism of, 253; soci-

ety as victorious in, 45; spirit of
distrust and suspicion of, 319; tech-
nological development in, 147-50;
thought and modern world view,
285-89; three events at threshold of,
248; as turning away from heavenly
God, 2; violence as declining in,
129-30, 130n.80; violence in politi-
cal thought of, 228; vita activa and,
248-325; women and working class
emancipated in, 73

modern world: equality in, 41; modern
age distinguished from, 6, 268; radi-
cal subjectivization of, 141

monarchy: in ancient household, 40;
as form of rule, 222; kingship con-
trasted with, 221n.57; Plato's philo-
sopher-king, 221, 224, 226, 227,
229n; as salvation from plurality, 221

monastic orders, 54, 66, 317, 317n.83

money: as begetting money, 105; as
equalizing factor, 215; as lacking in-
dependent and objective existence,
166; Locke on, 102; in medieval eco-
nomic theory, 69n; Plato on art of
making, 128, 128n,77; public admira-
tion and monetary reward, 56, 57

Montesquieu, Charles, Baron de, 190n,
202, 2O3n

morality: Cartesian doubt's effect on,
277-78; and forgiving and promis-
ing, 245-46; political principles con-
trasted with, 237-38. See also good,
the; goodness

mortality: beginning as interrupting,
246-47; immortal gods contrasted
with mortal men, 18-19; labor,
work, and action as connected with,
8, 9; life as mortal again in modern
age, 320. See also death

Mailer, Karl. 316n

music, 39, 169

Myrdal, Gunnar, 29n.l3, 33n, 44n

natality: labor, work, and action as con-
nected with, 8-9; as miracle that
saves the world, 247; and the politi-
cal, 9. See also birth

nation, the, 29, 29n.l4, 256

nationalism, organic theories of, 256

naturalism, 313

natural science: Archimedean stand-
point of, 11, 257-68; astrophysics,
258, 261, 269, 313; Cartesian doubt
in, 287—89; circularity confronting,

[ 340 ]

Index

285-89; crisis in, 3-4; earth alien-
ation in development of, 264; Gali-
leo's laws of falling bodies as begin-
ning of, 258; as historical discipline,
296; as sciences of process, 116,
231-32; telescope's invention, 248,
257-58, 274, 290; universal science
versus, 268-73, 313; Vico on, 298,
298n

nature: for animal laborans, 134-35; ani-
mal laborans as servant of, 139; and
God as watch and watchmaker, 297;
as growth and decay, 97-98; and his-
tory, 185; for homo faber, 135, 155;
labor and cyclical movement of,
98-100, 98n; life within cyclical
movement of, 96; natural processes,
150-51; physis, 15, 150; as process,
296-97, 296n.61; science as making,
231-32, 295; state of nature, 32;
work as destructive for, 100, 139,
153. See also human nature

Naville, Pierre, 98n

necessity: as driving force of life,
70-71; emancipation of labor as
emancipation from, 131; and free-
dom, 70, 71; freedom as supplanting
for Marx, 104; freedom conceived in
terms of, 121; freedom luring people
into, 234; household community
as born of, 30; labor as slavery to,
83-84; modern age as forcing all
men under yoke of, 130; modern age
as triumphing over, 134; political ac-
tivity reduced to, 85, 314; private
realm associated with, 73; short dura-
tion of necessities of subsistence, 96,
100; torture compared with natural,
129

Nepos, Cornelius, 23n.3

Newton, Isaac, 258, 264, 265, 272

Nicholas of Cusa, 258. 260

Nietzsche, Friedrich: on cogtto argu-
ment, 280n.40; on eternal recur-
rence, 97; on life as creator of values,
117; life philosophy of, 313n; on
man's ignorance of motives and con-
sequences, 233n; on modern philoso-
phy as school of suspicion, 260; phi-
losophy as revaluation, 293; on
promising, 245, 245n; on reckoning,
172; and tradition of Western politi-
cal thought, 17; on will to power,
203, 204n, 245n

Nitti, E, 127n

nomos: etymology of, 63n.62; physis con-
trasted with, 15. See also laws
non-Euclidean geometries, 285
non-objective art, 323n
nous, 27
novel, the, 39

Oakeshott, Michael, 299n.64

objectivity: of durable things, 137; and
the human condition as supplemen-
tary, 9; of interests, 182; money as
objective, 57; private realm as de-
prived of, 58; of Royal Society,
271n.26; thing-character of the
world, 9, 93-96

object/subject split, 312-13

ochlocracy, 203

Oedipus, 193n.l8

Old Testament: Genesis, 8, 8n, 107n,
139n; on labor and death, 107, 107n;
on man's role in creation, 139n

oligarchy, 222

omnipotence, 202

one-man rule. See monarchy

oracles, 182, 182n.7

original sin, 310

Osiander of Nuremberg, 260n,12

Otanes, 32n.22

otherness, 176

otherworldliness, 76-77', 320

otiosity, 317, 318n.83

ownership, collective, 256, 257

pain: Bentham's calculus of, 309-11; in
birth, 115, 121; happiness as absence
of, 112-15, 113n.61; labor associated
with, 48, 48n.39, 80n.3, 81n.5; pri-
vacy of, 50-51, 51n.43

Paine, Thomas, 110n.54

painting, 82n, 93

Park, M. E., 66n.70

Pascal, Blaise, 276n, 293, 319

passive resistance, 201

paterfamilias, 27, 28n

patriarchs, Old Testament, 107

Paul, St., 8n, 314-15, 316-17

peasants, 83n.9

Peisistratus, 221

penates, 30

people's councils, 216, 216n

Periandros, 221

Pericles, 133, 188n.l4, 197, 205-6,
2Q5n

Persians, 18n, 43

personal identity, 179, 193

[ 341 ]

Index

peupk, fe, 219, 219n

phenomenological existentialism, 272

Phidias, 93n.3O

philosopher-king, 221, 224, 226, 227,
229n

philosophy: the body as resented in,
16n.l5; declining influence of, 294;
Descartes in modern, 271-72, 273;
Descartes on his predecessors',
249n; dialectic, 26n.9; life philoso-
phies, 117, 172, 311-12, 313n; as
love of beauty, 226; as love of wis-
dom, 75; in the Roman Republic,
59; and science, 272, 290, 294, 313;
the self as concern of modern, 254;
as series of reversals, 292-93; sub-
jectivism of modern, 272; and theol-
ogy, 291; tradition opposed by mod-
ern, 276; utility principle in modern,
306; wonder as origin of, 273, 302,
3O2n. See also political philosophy;
and philosophers and doctrines by name

physiocrats, 87n.l6

physis: in etymology of "nature," 150; no-
tnos contrasted with, 15. See also
nature

piety, 75n

Pindar, 63n.61

Planck, Max, 287n.53

Plato: on action and work, 301; on the
body only as living in the city,
16n.l5; Cave parable, 20, 75", 226,
226n.66, 292; on city-states away
from the sea, 132n.84; on contempla-
tion's superiority over action, 14; on
the demiurge, 22; on durability, 172;
on the eternal as center of thought,
20; on God as Platonic idea of man,
11; on human affairs, 19n.l9, 25,
185; knowing separated from doing
by, 223-27; on laborers, 118; on law-
making, 195; on man as social ani-
mal, 24; on mathematics, 265-66;
on money making, 128, 128n.77; on
origin of thepolis, 183n; peasants
classed with slaves by, 83n.9; on Per-
icles, 188n.l4; on a philosopher-
king, 221, 224, 226, 227, 229n; on
philosophy and theology, 291; on
pleasure and pain, 113n.61; on the
polis and the household, 37, 223,
223n.62; politics as fabrication for,
230; on poverty, 110n.56; on private
property, 30; on Protagoras, 157-58,
158n, 166; on ruler and ruled, 222,

224, 227n.69, 237-38; on slaves' nat-
ural slavishness, 36n.30, 316; on
speech and truth, 178n; on thought
as inner dialogue, 76, 291; on treat-
ment of slaves, 34n.37; on two
modes of action, 222-23; on wonder
as beginning of philosophy, 302,
3O2n. See also ideas, Platonic

play, labor opposed to, 127-28, 127n

pleasure: Bentham's calculus of,

309-11; hedonism, 51 n.43, 112-13,
309-11

Plinius, 12 On

plurality: action's calamities arising
from, 220; as condition of action, 7,
8; as condition of politics, 7—8; de-
struction of, 58; forgiving and prom-
ising as dependent on, 237; monar-
chy as salvation from, 221; otherness
as aspect of, 176; space of appear-
ance as depending on, 220; and
speech, 178; twofold character of,
175-76; as weakness, 234

Plutarch, 30

poetry, 39, 169-70, 170n, 196, 242n.81

poilsis: affinity with theoria, 301; as mak-
ing, 195. See also fabrication

polis, the: agonal spirit of, 41, 194; Aqui-
nas contrasts with the household, 27;
in .Aristotle's bios politikos, 13; as con-
sumption center, 66n.69, 119; equal-
ity in, 32; the eternal contrasted
with, 21; freedom in, 30-31; func-
tions of, 196-97; the household as
opposed to, 24, 24n.6, 28-37; house-
hold compared with by Plato, 37,
223, 223n.62; law of, 63-64, 63n.62,
194-95; as "man writ large" for
Plato, 224; occupational classifica-
tion in, 81-83, 82n; original connota-
tion of, 64n.64; origins of, 183n; as
paradigmatic for Western political
organization, 201; philosophers dis-
covering higher realm than, 18;
Plato on founding new states away
from the sea, 132n.84; Plato's reorga-
nization of, 14; prosperity in, 59;
small population of, 43; as space of
appearance, 198-99; as space of rela-
tive permanence, 56; as superseding
kinship units, 24; as talkative, 26

political economy, 29, 33n, 42n

political parties, trade unions con-
trasted with workers', 215—17

political philosophy: action and work in

342

Index

Greek, 301-2; emphasis shifting
from action to speech, 26; Hobbes
on origin of, 249n; "making" in sev-
enteenth-century, 299-300; origins
of Western, 12; substitution of mak-
ing for acting in, 220-30

politics: ancient philosophers seeking
freedom from, 14-15, 14n.lO; aris-
ing out of acting together, 198; as
an art, 207; association in, 214-15;
courage as political virtue, 36; forgiv-
ing and promising in, 237—38; Greek
political consciousness, 37; hubris as
temptation of, 191; as legislating, 63;
man as political animal, 22-28; mate-
rialism in, 183, 183n; modern age ex-
cluding political man from public
realm, 159; natality as central cate-
gory of, 9; as necessity, 85, 314; phi-
losophers discovering higher realm
than, 18; plurality as condition of,
7—8; for protecting society, 31. 159;
skholl, 14-15, 82n, 131n.84; the so-
cial and the political, 23—24; as trans-
acted in words, 26; wealth's political
significance, 64-65, See also citizen-
ship; political philosophy; rule; state,
the

polyarkhia, 221n.57

polytheism: gods as not omnipotent in,
202; gods as not sovereign in,
234-35

ponein, 80. See also labor

ponos, 83n.8. See also labor

popular revolt, 200-201

population, 43

positivism, logical, 272

potentia, 200. See also power

poverty: forcing free man to act like a
slave, 64; labor associated with,
48n.39, llOn.56; modern equation
of propertylessness with, 61; Plato
on, 11 On. 56

power: as boundless, 201; as corrupting,
203, 205; as existing only in actual-
ization, 200; head of household's des-
potic, 27-28, 32; as lifeblood of hu-
man artifice, 204; omnipotence, 202;
potential character of, 200; and the
space of appearance, 199-207; will
to power, 203, 204n, 245n

pragmata, 19n. 19

pragmatism, 272, 306

prattein, 189, 222-23

praxis: Aristotle on, 13, 25, 187n.l2; life

as a kind of, 97; Plato on, 178n, 185;
poiesis contrasted with, 195. See also
action

prestabilized harmony, 282
Priestly, Joseph, 3O8n.71
primary qualities, 115
private property, 58-67; collective own-
ership, 256, 257; the common con-
trasted with, 70; growth of, 105; as
guarding individual liberty, 67,
67n.72; as hiding place from public
world, 71; Locke's theory of, 70,
101, 105, 110-12, 110n.56, 115-16;
modern revolution in concept of, 70;
Plato on abolition of, 30; Proudhon
on property as theft, 67, 67n.71;
slaves as property owners, 62,
62n.58; society as organization of
property owners, 68; theoretical es-
tablishment of, 109-18; wealth dis-
tinguished from, 61, 253. See also ex-
propriation

private realm, 22-78; ancient attitude
toward, 38; and the household, 28;
intimacy in, 38-39, 45; love in,
51-52; man as animal species man-
kind in, 46; necessity associated
with, 73; pain as private, 50-51,
5In.43; Plato on abolition of, 30; as
privation, 38, 58-60; public realm as
devouring, 45; the social and the pri-
vate, 68-73; society's emergence
changing meaning of, 38; subjectiv-
ity of, 57. See also private property
process: action's process character,
230-36; as guide for making and fab-
ricating, 300; homofaber and, 307,
308; as key concept of modern age,
105, 232; mental processes, 280-81;
natural processes, 150-51; natural
sciences as sciences of, 116, 231-32;
nature as, 296-97, 296n.61; objects
of knowledge as, 296
productivity, 47, 67, 88, 106, 306
promises: Nietzsche on, 245, 245n; un-
predictability and the power of, 237,
243-47

property, private. See private property
property qualifications for voting, 217
Protagoras, 157-58, 158n, 166
Protestant Reformation, 248, 249,

251-52

Protestant work ethos, 252n
Proudhon, Pierre-Joseph, 67, 67n.71
prudentia, 91, 91n.23

343

Index

Ptolemaic system, 258—59, 285

public admiration, 56-57

public realm, 22—78; animal laborans in,
134; Christianity as hostile to, 74;
the common, 50-58; equality in,
215; excellence assigned to, 49; ex-
change market as homo faber's, 160,
162, 209-10; freedom associated
with, 73; goodness as destructive of,
77; labor admitted to, 46-48, 218;
and the political, 28; private prop-
erty as hiding place from, 71; as re-
served for individuality in ancient
world, 41; society's emergence alter-
ing, 38, 257; space of appearance as
preceding, 199; tendency to grow of,
45; two meanings of, 50-52; tyran-
nies banning citizens from, 221-22,
224; wealth as condition of admis-
sion to, 64-65, 65n.67; as the work
of man, 208

punishment, forgiveness compared
with, 241

puritanism, 310, 311

Pythagoreans, 142n, 273

qualities: primary, 115; secondary,
114n.63, 115"

rationality. See reason

reaction, 190, 241

reality: Cartesian doubt of, 274-79; as
common to us all, 50, 208; introspec-
tion confirming, 280; of life, 120;
modern rationalism foundering on
rock of, 300-301; senses' adequacy
to reveal as challenged, 261-62; of
the world, 120

reason: animal rationale, 27, 84-85,
171-72, 284; Cartesian, 283-84;
Cartesian doubt of, 274-79; modern
rationalism foundering on rock of re-
ality, 300-301; scientific results of-
fending, 290; thought distinguished
from logical, 171-72

Reformation, 248, 249, 251-52

reification: of action and speech, 95,
187; in art, 95, 168-69; in fabrica-
tion, 139-44; Marx on, 102,
102n.41; world alienation affecting,
301

relationships, human. See web of rela-
tionships

relativism, 263-64, 270

relativity theory, 263-64

religion: Cartesian doubt affecting, 319,
320; Eleusinian Mysteries, 63n.61;
faith, 247n, 253-54, 271, 319, 320;
loss of certitude salutis, 277, 320;
Olympian religion, 25n.6; piety, 75n;
religious values, 235n.74; seculariza-
tion, 253, 320; Vesta cult, 24n.6. See
also Christianity; God; gods

Rembrandt, 51n.43

remembrance: memory of past plea-
sures, 310; as mother of all arts, 95;
the polis as organized, 198; rhythm
in poetry's, 169-70; speech and ac-
tion creating their own, 207-8;
thought owing its existence to, 76,
90

Renaissance: the arts in, 82 n; and Chris-
tianity, 319; genius as ideal of, 210;
Jaspers on modern science and phi-
losophy of the, 249n; rebellion
against scholasticism, 264

respect, 243

respublka: Christian antagonism to-
ward, 74; corpus ret publicae\ 53n.46;
household as respublka to slaves, 59;
as space of relative permanence, 56

revelation: action of scientists as not re-
velatory. 324; doubts about divine,
281; oracles, 182, 182n.7; self-
revelation of love, 242; speech and,
178-80, 187; truth as, 17

revenge, 240-41

revolutions: American Revolution, 228;
Hungarian Revolution of 1956, 215.
217, 219; popular revolt, 200-201;
violence in, 228

rhetoric, 26, 26n.9

rhythm: of labor, 145n, 214; of ma-
chines, 125, 132, 145n, 146; in po-
etry, 169; for work, 145n

Ricardo, David, 165n.37

Riesman, David, 59n.52

Rilke, Ranier Maria, 51n.42, 168n

Roman Catholicism. See Catholic
Church

romance, 242n.81

Roman Empire: fall of, 21, 34, 45, 74;
intellectuals in, 92; old freedoms
abolished in, 28n, 13On.81; servipu-
blici, 84n.ll; slave dress, 218n.53;
slavery in, 36n.3O

Roman Republic: being a philosopher
in, 59; slavery in, 36n.3O. See also res
publica

Romans: agriculture as liberal art for,

344

Index

9In,24; industrial development as
limited, 65n.69; inviolability of
agreements, 243; opus and operae dis-
tinguished by, 92n.26; the plebs,
62n.59; private and public as coexist-
ing among, 59; slaves of, 59, 59n.54;
on sparing the vanquished, 239; terri-
tory and law for, 195n.21; Vesta cult,
24n.6; on violence in founding a
new body politic, 228. See also Ro-
man Empire; Roman Republic

Romanticists, 39

Rousseau, Jean-Jacques, 39, 41, 79

Royal Academies, 278

Royal Society, 271n.26

rule: archein,'\ll, 189, 222-23, 224; Ar-
istotle on, 222; contract contrasted
with, 244; democracy, 220, 222; as es-
cape from politics, 222; of feudal
lords, 34; Greek and Latin words
for, 32n.22: leaders becoming rulers,
189-90; master/slave compared with
ruler/ruled, 223-24; ochlocracy, 203;
oligarchy, 222; Plato on, 222, 224,
227n.69, 237-38. See also monarchy;
tyranny

Russell, Bertrand, 267n

savs-culottes, 218, 218n.54

satellites, artificial, 1, 269

saving the appearances, 259n. 10, 260,
266, 285

Schachermeyr, M. E, 195n.22

Schelsky, Helmut, 128n.75

Schlaifer, Robert, 36n.3O

Schlatter, Richard, 110n.56

Schopp, Joseph, 145n

Schrodinger, Erwin, 3, 287n.51

Schuke-Delitzsch, Hermann, 98n

science: action as prerogative of scien-
tists, 323-24; behavioral sciences,
45; carrying irreversibility and un-
predictability into natural realm,
238; dreams as anticipating, 1-2;
earth alienation as hallmark of,
264-65; emphasis shifting from why
to how, 295-96; experiment, 150n,
231, 286, 287-88, 295, 312; as his-
tory of the universe, 296; hypothesis,
278, 287; instruments in, 295; as
making nature, 231-32, 295; mathe-
matics in, 4, 267, 284, 285-87; in
modern age's creation, 248, 249-50,
249n; and philosophy, 272, 290, 294,
313; subjectivization of modern,

141, 282; success as criterion of,
278-79; virtues of modern, 278. See
also natural science

science fiction, 2

scienza nuova, 249n

scribes, 91,92, 92n.28

sculpture, 82n, 93, 93n.30, 157

secondary qualities, 114n,63, 115

secularization, 253, 320

self: Marxian self-alienation, 89n.21,
162, 210, 254; modern philosophy's
concern with the, 254. See also intro-
spection

self-sufficiency, 234-35

Seneca, 23, 36n.30, 40n, 218n.53

senses, the: astrophysical world view
challenging, 261-62; Cartesian
doubt of, 274-79; common sense as
uniting, 208-9; in experiencing the
world," 114-15, 114n.63; and Gali-
leo's telescope, 260, 260n.ll; and
mathematization of physics, 287; vi-
sion, 114n.63. See also common
sense

sensualism, 51n.43, 112, 272. 310, 311

servants, 119, 122

servile arts, 91-93

servi publiri, 84n. 11

shame, 73

sign language, 179

Simon, Yves, 141n

sin: and death, 314; original sin, 3 10

skhole, 14-15, 82n, 131n.84

slavery: ancient attitude toward, 36n.30;
ancient justification of, 83-84; Aris-
totle on, 83n,9, 84, 84nn. 11, 12,
119n.69; chief function of ancient,
119; Christian view of life affecting,
316; dimioiirgoi and slaves distin-
guished, 81; emancipation con-
trasted with that of free labor, 217;
Euripides on slaves, 84n. 10; excel-
lence as lost in, 49n; freed slaves be-
coming businessmen, 66n.7O; Greek
word as signifying defeated enemy,
81, 129n,79; labor power in, 88; mas-
ters seeing and hearing through
their slaves, 120; Periandros's at-
tempt to abolish, 221; Plato on natu-
ral slavishness, 36n.3O, 316; Plato on
treatment of slaves, 34n.37; property
owning by slaves, 62, 62n.58; rebel-
lions as rare, 215, 215n.51; in Ro-
man Republic and Empire, 36n.30,
59, 59n.54; scribes as slaves, 92; Sen-

[ 345

Index

slavery (continued)

eca on, 36n.3O; shadowy existence of
slaves, 50n; the slave as instrumentum
vocale, 121; slaves as instruments of
living not making, 122; slaves as pass-
ing away without a trace, 55, 55n; as
social condition of laboring classes,
119; Stoics on all men as slaves,
13On.81; torture of slaves, 129,
129n.78; twofold unhappiness of, 31;
uniform dress proposal, 218n.53;
wealth as counted by number of
slaves, 65; women and slaves in same
category, 72, 72n.8

"small things," 52

Smith, Adam: on division of labor,
88n.l8, 161n.29; on exchange as
characteristic of man, 160, 16On.27;
on the exchange market, 136; on gov-
ernment's function, 22On; "invisible
hand" doctrine, 42n, 185; on labor
as source of wealth, 101; and labor/
work distinction, 103, 104; on me-
nial servants, 86, 93, 93n.29, 103,
207; philosophers and street porters
compared by, 213; on power of ex-
change, 210; on public extravagance
of government, 110n.55; on rewards
of men of letters, 56; on society as
keeping house, 33n; on unproduc-
tive labor, 85, 86

Soboul, A., 218n.54

social, the: Aristotle on man as social an-
imal, 24, 25; excellence persisting in,
49; freedom as located in realm of,
31; large population associated with,
43; as new phenomenon, 28; and the
political, 23-24; and the private,
68-73; rise of, 38-49. See also society

socialism, 44n, 72, 89n.21, 118n.65

socialized man: accumulation of wealth
as limitless for, 124; activities as hob-
bies, 117-18; Marx on, 42n, 44, 321;
means of achieving, 72; purpose of,
89, 89n.21

societas, 23-24, 23n.3

society: action as excluded from,
40-41; commercial society, 162,
163, 210, 307; communistic fiction
in, 44; consumers' society, 126-35;
emergence changing meaning of
public and private, 38; equality in,
39, 40, 41; family declining with
emergence of, 40, 256; government
contrasted with, 110n.54; life of the

species asserting itself in, 321; mo-
narchical rule in, 40; as monolithic,
46; as organization of property own-
ers, 68; politics as means of pro-
tecting, 31, 159; public realm
eclipsed by rise of, 257; as super-
human family, 29, 39; as victorious
in modern age, 45. See also mass soci-
ety; social, the

Socrates: daimonion of, 182n.7; on the
eternal as center of thought, 20; and
Eutherus, 3 In; on no man as wise,
75; and Plato's theory of ideas, 142n;
on the polis and the household, 37;
quoting Hesiod on laziness, 82n; on
a realm higher than the political, 18;
story of as known, 186; Western po-
litical thought originating in trial of,
12

solitude, 76

Solon, 2 9n. 16, 81

Sophists, 19n.l9

Sophocles: Antigone, 25, 25n.8; on dai-
mon of Oedipus,. 193n. 18

Sorel, Georges, 117n, 3O5n

sovereignty: abstention from human af-
fairs for safeguarding, 234; contract
contrasted with, 244; freedom identi-
fied with, 234-35; of homo faber, 305;
and promising, 245

Soviet Union, 216, 220

space of appearance: coming into being,
199; homo faber and, 207-12; plural-
ity as condition of, 220; the polis as,
198-99; power and the, 199-207;
and work, 212

Sparta, 32n.23

specialization of work, 47n, 123,
214n.48

speech: and action, 26, 177n.l, 178-81;
the agent as disclosed in, 175-81; in
Aristotle's bios politikos, 25; in Aris-
totle's definition of man, 27; and be-
ginning, 178; courage as required
for, 186; as creating its own remem-
brance, 207-8; futility of, 173, 197;
in homofaber's redemption, 236; hu-
man and animal life distinguished
by, 205; as idleness for animal la-
borans and homo faber, 208; interests
as concern of, 182; as making man
political, 3; people distinguishing
themselves by, 176; and plurality,
178; the polis as giving permanence
to, 198; products of, 95; reification

346

Index

of, 95, 187; and revelation, 178-80,
187; rhetoric, 26, 26n.9; stories re-
sulting from, 97; as superstructure,
33; and thought, 25; in weh of rela-
tionships, 184. See also words

state, the (government): Augustine on
function of, 229n; bureaucracy, 40,
45, 93n.28; contradiction in modern
conception of, 69; economists as hos-
tile to, 109-10, 110n.54; Marx on
withering away of, 45, 60; Marx's
stateless society, 13 In.82; Smith on
function of, 220n; violence as mo-
nopoly of, 31, 32; wealth accumula-
tion protected by, 72. See -Asa polls,
the

state of nature, 32

statistics, 42-43

status, 41, 56

steam engine, 148

Stoicism: abstention from human af-
fairs in, 234; all men as slaves for,
130n.81; attitude toward slavery in-
fluenced by, 36n.30; illusion of free-
dom underlying, 235; modern hedo-
nism contrasted with, 311; pain as
natural experience underlying, 112;
as world alienation, 310

stories: action and speech resulting in,
97; action revealing itself fully only
to the storyteller, 191-92; an agent
revealed in, 184; biography, 97; each
human life telling its story, 184; fic-
tional and real, 186; hero of a story,
184-87, 186n, 194; history as story
of mankind, 184-85; the polls as giv-
ing permanence to, 198; storytelling
transforming intimate life, 50; and
the web of relationships, 181-88

strength: of action process, 188-89,
233; as bounded, 201-2; power con-
trasted with, 200; sovereignty and
man's limited, 234; and violence,
140, 203

strongmen, 188-89

subject/object split, 312-13

success, as criterion of science, 278-79

suicide, 315, 316

surplus, 88, 108

tame animals, 80, 83n.8
Tartaglia, Niccolo, 249n
teamwork, 161-62, 179, 271n.26
technology: carrying irreversibility and
unpredictability into natural realm,

238; development of modern,
147-50; origins in useless knowl-
edge, 289

telescope, invention of, 248, 257-58,
274,290

Tertullian, 54n.46, 74, 74n.83

thaumazein, 273, 302, 3O2n

Thebes, 26n.9

theodicies, 281, 282

theoria: in Aristotle's political philoso-
phy, 14; in experience of the eternal,
20; in Greek political philosophy,
301; Socratic school on, 16; and thau-
mazein, 302; truth as residing in,
278. See also contemplation

thing-character of the world, 9, 93-96

thirty-six righteous men, story of, 75

Thomas Aquinas. See Aquinas, Thomas

thought: the brain and, 3, 322; cogni-
tion distinguished from, 170-71;
contemplation distinguished from,
16; for Descartes, 279n.39; eternity
as center of metaphysical, 20; free-
dom as condition for, 324; homofaber
as inspired by, 171; as inner dia-
logue, 76, 291; and modern world
view, 285-89; Plato as separating
from action, 223-27; and poetry,
170; as source of works of art,
168-69; and speech, 25; thinking as
laboring, 90; transforming into tan-
gible objects, 76, 90, 95; as unable to
think itself, 236; useless thought,
170

Thucydides, 205-6

Tilgher, Adriano, 3O5n

tilling of the soil, 138

Tocqueville, Alexis de, 39

tools: and division of labor, 124—25; in-
strumentality of, 151; labor en-
hanced by, 121-22, 144; machines
contrasted with, 147; machine tools,
148. See also machines

torture, 129, 129n.78

totalitarianism, 216

trades, 91

trade unions: division of labor in, 123;
political parties contrasted with,
215-17

tragedy, Greek, 187, 187n.l2

Trajan, 13On.81

Trojan War, 197, 198

truth: action as source of, 290; Carte-
sian doubt of, 274-79; and mathema-
tization of physics, 287; Plato on

547

Index

truth (continued)

speech and, 178n; as revealing itself
only in stillness, 15; as revelation,
17; as subjective, 282,293

tyranny: acting as easier than thinking
in, 324; Aristotle on, 22 In.57; citi-
zens banned from public realm in,
221-22, 224; as combination of force
and powerlessness, 202; private prop-
erty as guarding against, 67, 67n.72;
subjects as impotent in, 203; tyrants
discouraging people from worrying
about politics, 160; as working too
well, 221

Unknown Soldier monuments, 181,
181n

urbs, 64n,64

usefulness. See utility

use objects: beauty or ugliness in,

172-73; as commodities in exchange
market, 163; as consumer goods,
124, 125-26, 230; consumer goods
contrasted with, 94, 137-38; instru-
mentality of, 154, 157, 158-59; util-
ity principle presupposing, 308; the
world as consisting of, 134

use value: changing to exchange value
in capitalism, 165; exchange value
distinguished from, 163; exchange
value's triumph over, 307; Marx re-
taining term, 165

utilitarianism: automation's advocates
opposing, 151; in classical econom-
ics, 172; communistic fiction in,
44n; as homo faber's philosophy, 154—
57. See also utility

utilitas, 91nn.23,25, 183n

utility: Bentham on, 3O8nn. 71, 72; clas-
sical economists on, 172; and design,
152; greatest happiness principle re-
placing principle of, 308-9; homo
faber on, 154, 305; meaningfulness
distinguished from, 154-55; and
means-ends relationship, 153-54,
155; in modern philosophy, 306; use
objects presupposed by, 308

Utopias, 130-31,227

vainglory, 56-57, 314

Valery, Paul, 212n.43

value: in the exchange market, 136,
163-65; marketable value, 164; medi-
eval view of, 164n.34, 166n; reli-
gious values, 235n.74; Ricardo's the-

ory of, 165n.37; that derived from
labor, 213; utilitarianism on intrin-
sic, 155, 156. See also exchange
value; use value

vanity, 56, 162, 204

Veblen, Thorstein, 102, 160

vengeance, 240-41

Vernant,J.-P., 81n.6

Vesta, 24n.6

Vico, Giambattista, 232, 298, 298n

violence: and action, 179; artists and
thinkers yearning for, 203-4; as
declining in modern age, 129-30,
13On.8O; in fabrication, 139-40, 153;
as government monopoly, 31, 32;
Marx on, 228, 228n; as mute, 26; as
no substitute for power, 202; in po-
litical thought of modern age, 228;
power of foregoing use of, 200-201;
strength's coping with, 203

virtues, 48, 207, 208n.40

vision, 114n.63

vitaactiva, 7-17; action in, 7,205, 301;
Aquinas on, I4n.9,15n,12, 16n.l3;
Christian view of life leveling out ar-
ticulations in, 316; classical econom-
ics on goal of, 133; elements of, 7; fab-
rication's role in, 141; and the modern
age, 248-3 2 5; a proper location for.
73,78; reversal within, 294-304; as'
rooted in world of men, 22; second re-
versal in, 306-7; speech and action as
essential to, 176; traditional meaning
of term, 12-17; as unquiet, I5;vita
contemplative! opposed to in tradi-
tional thought, 14-17,21; and vita
contemplativa reversed in modern age,
289-94. See also action; labor; work

vita contemplativa: Aquinas on, 318n.84;
Christianity on, 318; speechless won-
der in, 303-4; vita activa opposed to
in traditional thought, 14-17, 21;
and vita activa reversed in modern
age, 289-94. See also contemplation

von (in names). See under substantive
part of name

voting, property qualifications for, 217

Vuillemin, Jules, 104n.48, 3O5n

Wallon, H., 38n, 34n.27, 72n.80,

92n.28, 130n.81
warfare, 180
waste economy, 134
watch: God and nature as watchmaker

and, 297; invention of the, 289

348

Index

wealth: accumulation of as limitless for,
124; as capital, 68, 255; common
wealth, 68—69; as condition of citi-
zenship, 65n.68; expropriation in ac-
cumulation of, 254-55; government
protecting accumulation of, 72;
Greek and Roman attitudes toward,
59, 59n.54; growth of, 105, 111; la-
bor as source of, 101; landed wealth,
66; political significance of, 64-65;
property distinguished from, 61, 253

Weber, Max: on ancient cities as cen-
ters of consumption, 66n.69,
119n.7O; on Athens as pensiono-
pohs, 37; on innerworldly asceticism
of capitalism, 251, 252n, 254; on loss
of certainty of salvation, 277n

web of relationships: defined, 183; and
the enacted stories, 181—88; freedom
entangling people in, 233-34; realm
of human affairs consisting of,
183-84

Weil, Simone, 131n.83, 287n.53

Weizsacker, Viktor von, 123n, 213n.45

Westermann, William L., 12n.4,
215n.51

Whitehead, Alfred North: on common
sense as in retreat, 283; on Galileo
and the telescope, 257; on Michel-
son's interferometer, 295n; on nature
as process, 296n.61; on science and
organization, 271n.26; on scientific
results offending reason, 290; on tra-
ditional versus modern science, 267n

will to power, 203, 204n, 245n

Wilson, Edmund, 105n.50

women: Jesus and Paul on creation of,
8n; labor in giving birth, 30; in sex-
ual division of labor, 48n.38; and
slaves in same category, 72, 72n,8;
species survival as task of, 30; and
working class emancipated in mod-
ern age, 73

wonder, 273, 302, 3O2n

words: futility of, 173; immortality of,
19; inserting ourselves in the world
with, 176; politics as transacted in,
26

work, 136-74; and action in Greek politi-
cal philosophy, 301-2; in Aristotle's
biospolitikos, 12, 13; benefactors as do-
ing, 196; defined, 7; as destructive for
nature, 100, 139,153; as having an
end, 98, 143; image or model as guid-
ing, 141-42; intellectual work, 90-93;

labor distinguished from, 79-93,
80n.3,81n.5,83n.8,94, 103-4, 138;
natality and mortality as connected
with, 8—9; as now performed in mode
of laboring, 230; a proper location
for, 73; rhythm for, 145n; in solitude,
22; and space of appearance, 212; spe-
cialization of, 47n, 123, 214n.48;in
vita activa, 7; world alienation affect-
ing, 301. See also homofaber; instru-
ments of work; use objects

work ethos, Protestant, 252n

working class: alienation of, 255; eman-
cipation of labor, 126-35, 217-18,
255; as jobholders like everyone else,
219; labor movement, 212-20; as
not always having existed, 66n.7O; as
wage-earners, 255n; and women
emancipated in modern age, 73

working hours, 132, 132n.85

workmanship: labor replacing since in-
dustrial revolution, 124; machines
contrasted with tools of, 147; in mu-
sic and poetry, 169; as required only
for models, 125; teamwork as de-
structive of, 161; as unpolitical but
not antipolitical, 212

works: good works, 76; greatness of
mortals in, 19, 19n.l9

works of art. See art

world, the: absence of pain in liberation
from, 112-15; alienation from, 6,
209, 248-57, 301, 307, 310; as con-
sisting of use objects, 134; discovery
and exploration of the earth, 248,
250-51; durability of, 136-39; natal-
ity as miracle that saves, 247; perma-
nence of, 167-74; power in human
creation of, 204; "public" as signi-
fying, 52; the senses in experiencing,
114-15, 114n.63; thing-character of,
9, 93-96; trust in reality of, 120;
work's products in, 94

worldlessness, 54, 76, 115, 118-19

worldliness: of artists, 323, 323n; fabri-
cation as sustaining, 236; as human
condition of work, 7; love as un-
worldly, 242; of produced things, 96;
secularity identified with, 253, 320

Xenophon, 3In, 32n.23, 48n.38, 82n,
182n.7

Zeus Herkeios, 30
Zoroastrianism, 278n.35

349





	Introduction by Margaret Canovan vii Prologue 1 I. The Human Condition 1. Vita Activa and the Human Condition 7 2. The Term Vita Activa 12 3. Eternity versus Immortality 17 II. The Public and the Private Realm 4. Man: A Social or a Political Animal 22 5. The Polls and the Household 28 6. The Rise of the Social 38 7. The Public Realm: The Common 50 8. The Private Realm: Property 58 9. The Social and the Private 68 10. The Location of Human Activities 73 III. Labor 11. "The Labour of Our Body and the Work of Our Hands" 79 12. The Thing-Character of the WorId 93 13. Labor and Life 96 14. Labor and Fertility 101 15. The Privacy of Property and Wealth 109 16. The Instruments of Work and the Division of Labor 118 17. A Consumers' Society 126 [ v ]



	Table of Contents

	IV. Work 18. The Durability of the World 13 6 19. Reification 139 20. Instrumentality and Animal Laborans 144 21. Instrumentality and Homo Faber 153 22. The Exchange Market 159 23. The Permanence of the World and the Work of Art 167 V. Action 24. The Disclosure of the Agent in Speech and Action 175 25. The Web of Relationships and the Enacted Stories 181 26. The Frailty of Human Affairs 188 27. The Greek Solution 192 28. Power and the Space of Appearance 199 29. Homo Faber and the Space of Appearance 207 30. The Labor Movement 212 31. The Traditional Substitution of Making for Acting 220 32. The Process Character of Action 230 33. Irreversibility and the Power To Forgive 236 34. Unpredictability and the Power of Promise 243 VI. The Vita Activa and the Modern Age 35. World Alienation 248 36. The Discovery of the Archimedean Point 257 37. Universal versus Natural Science 268 38. The Rise of the Cartesian Doubt 273 39. Introspection and the Loss of Common Sense 280 40. Thought and the Modern World View 285 41. The Reversal of Contemplation and Action 289 42. The Reversal within the Vita Activa and the Victory of Homo Faber 294 43. The Defeat of Homo Faber and the Principle of Happiness 305 44. Life as the Highest Good 313 45. The Victory of the Animal Laborans 320 Acknowledgments 327 Index 329 [ w 1



	Introduction Margaret Canovan

	With the creation of man, the principle of beginning came into the world. ... It is in the nature of beginning that some- thing new is started which cannot be expected. (Below, p. 177)

	I Hannah Arendt is preeminently the theorist of beginnings. All her books are tales of the unexpected (whether concerned with the novel horrors of totalitarianism or the new dawn of revolu- tion), and reflections on the human capacity to start something new pervade her thinking. When she published The Human Con- dition in 1958, she herself sent something unexpected out into the world, and forty years later the book's originality is as striking as ever. Belonging to no genre, it has had no successful imitators, and its style and manner remain highly idiosyncratic. Although Arendt never tried to gather disciples and found a school of thought, she has been a great educator, opening her readers' eyes to new ways of looking at the world and at human affairs. Often the way she sheds light into neglected corners of experience is by making new distinctions, many of them threefold, as if con- ventional dichotomies were too constricting for her intellectual imagination. The Human Condition is crammed with distinctions: between labor, work, and action; between power, violence, and strength; between the earth and the world; between property and wealth; and many more, often established through etymological explorations. But these distinctions are linked to a more contro- versial way of challenging contemporary truisms. For (in what is surely the most unexpected feature of the book) she finds in an- cient Greece an Archimedean point from which to cast a critical



	Prologue nowhere (secularly speaking), which he wishes to exchange, as it were, for something he has made himself. There is no reason to doubt our abilities to accomplish such an exchange, just as there is no reason to doubt our present ability to destroy all organic life on earth. The question is only whether we wish to use our new scientific and technical knowledge in this direction, and this ques- tion cannot be decided by scientific means; it is a political question of the first order and therefore can hardly be left to the decision of professional scientists or professional politicians. While such possibilities still may lie in a distant future, the first boomerang effects of science's great triumphs have made them- selves felt in a crisis within the natural sciences themselves. The trouble concerns the fact that the "truths" of the modern scientific world view, though they can be demonstrated in mathematical formulas and proved technologically, will no longer lend them- selves to normal expression in speech and thought. The moment these "truths" are spoken of conceptually and coherently, the re- sulting statements will be "not perhaps as meaningless as a 'tri- angular circle,' but much more so than a 'winged lion' " (Erwin Schrodinger). We do not yet know whether this situation is final. But it could be that we, who are earth-bound creatures and have begun to act as though we were dwellers of the universe, will for- ever be unable to understand, that is, to think and speak about the things which nevertheless we are able to do. In this case, it would be as though our brain, which constitutes the physical, material condition of our thoughts, were unable to follow what we do, so that from now on we would indeed need artificial machines to do our thinking and speaking. If it should turn out to be true that knowledge (in the modern sense of know-how) and thought have parted company for good, then we would indeed become the help- less slaves, not so much of our machines as of our know-how, thoughtless creatures at the mercy of every gadget which is tech- nically possible, no matter how murderous it is. However, even apart from these last and yet uncertain conse- quences, the situation created by the sciences is of great political significance. Wherever the relevance of speech is at stake, matters become political by definition, for speech is what makes man a political being. If we would follow the advice, so frequently urged [ ^ ]



	Prologue of wishes in fairy tales, comes at a moment when it can only be self-defeating. It is a society of laborers which is about to be liber- ated from the fetters of labor, and this society does no longer know of those other higher and more meaningful activities for the sake of which this freedom would deserve to be won. Within this so- ciety, which is egalitarian because this is labor's way of making men live together, there is no class left, no aristocracy of either a political or spiritual nature from which a restoration of the other capacities of man could start anew. Even presidents, kings, and prime ministers think of their offices in terms of a job necessary for the life of society, and among the intellectuals, only solitary individuals are left who consider what they are doing in terms of work and not in terms of making a living. What we are confronted with is the prospect of a society of laborers without labor, that is, without the only activity left to them. Surely, nothing could be worse. To these preoccupations and perplexities, this book does not offer an answer. Such answers are given every day, and they are matters of practical politics, subject to the agreement of many; they can never lie in theoretical considerations or the opinion of one person, as though we dealt here with problems for which only one solution is possible. What I propose in the following is a re- consideration of the human condition from the vantage point of our newest experiences and our most recent fears. This, obviously, is a matter of thought, and thoughtlessness—the heedless reckless- ness or hopeless confusion or complacent repetition of "truths" which have become trivial and empty—seems to me among the outstanding characteristics of our time. What I propose, therefore, is very simple: it is nothing more than to think what we are doing. "What we are doing" is indeed the central theme of this book. It deals only with the most elementary articulations of the human condition, with those activities that traditionally, as well as ac- cording to current opinion, are within the range of every human being. For this and other reasons, the highest and perhaps purest activity of which men are capable, the activity of thinking, is left out of these present considerations. Systematically, therefore, the book is limited to a discussion of labor, work, and action, which forms its three central chapters. Historically, I deal in a last chap- [ S 1



	CHAPTER I



	I Vita A ctiva and the HUMAN CONDITION With the term vita activa, I propose to designate three fundamental human activities: labor, work, and action. They are fundamental because each corresponds to one of the basic conditions under which life on earth has been given to man. Labor is the activity which corresponds to the biological process of the human body, whose spontaneous growth, metabolism, and eventual decay are bound to the vital necessities produced and fed into the life process by labor. The human condition of labor is life itself. Work is the activity which corresponds to the unnaturalness of human existence, which is not imbedded in, and whose mortality is not compensated by, the species' ever-recurring life cycle. Work provides an "artificial" world of things, distinctly different from all natural surroundings. Within its borders each individual life is housed, while this world itself is meant to outlast and transcend them all. The human condition of work is worldliness. Action, the only activity that goes on directly between men without the intermediary of things or matter, corresponds to the human condition of plurality, to the fact that men, not Man, live on the earth and inhabit the world. While all aspects of the hu- man condition are somehow related to politics, this plurality is specifically the condition-—not only the conditio sine qua non, but the conditio per quam—of all political life. Thus the language of the Romans, perhaps the most political people we have known, used the words "to live" and "to be among men" {inter homines esse) [ 7 ]



	The Human Condition

	the term Vita A ctiva The term vita activa is loaded and overloaded with tradition. It is as old as (but not older than) our tradition of political thought. And this tradition, far from comprehending and conceptualizing all the political experiences of Western mankind, grew out of a specific historical constellation: the trial of Socrates and the con- flict between the philosopher and the polls. It eliminated many ex- periences of an earlier past that were irrelevant to its immediate political purposes and proceeded until its end, in the work of Karl Marx, in a highly selective manner. The term itself, in medieval philosophy the standard translation of the Aristotelian bios politi- kos, already occurs in Augustine, where, as vita negotiosa or actuosa, it still reflects its original meaning: a life devoted to public-political matters.³ Aristotle distinguished three ways of life (b'xo'i) which men might choose in freedom, that is, in full independence of the neces- sities of life and the relationships they originated. This prerequisite of freedom ruled out all ways of life chiefly devoted to keeping one's self alive—not only labor, which was the way of life of the slave, who was coerced by the necessity to stay alive and by the rule of his master, but also the working life of the free craftsman and the acquisitive life of the merchant. In short, it excluded every- body who involuntarily or voluntarily, for his whole life or tem- porarily, had lost the free disposition of his movements and ac- tivities.⁴ The remaining three ways of life have in common that 3. See Augustine De civitate Dei xix. 2, 19. 4. William L. Westermann ("Between Slavery and Freedom," American Historical Review, Vol. L (.1945]) holds that the "statement of Aristotle . . . that craftsmen live in a condition of limited slavery meant that the artisan, when he made a work contract, disposed of two of the four elements of his free status [viz., of freedom of economic activity and right of unrestricted movement], but by his own volition and for a temporary period"; evidence quoted by Wester- mann shows that freedom was then understood to consist of "status, personal in- violability, freedom of economic activity, right of unrestricted movement," and slavery consequently "was the lack of these four attributes." Aristotle, in his enumeration of "ways of life" in the Nicomachean Ethics (i. 5) and the Eudemim Ethics (1215a35 ff.), does not even mention a craftsman's way of life; to him it [ 12 ]



	CHAPTER II



	4 man: a social or a political animal The vita activa, human life in so far as it is actively engaged in doing something, is always rooted in a world of men and of man- made things which it never leaves or altogether transcends. Things and men form the environment for each of man's activities, which would be pointless without such location; yet this environment, the world into which we are born, would not exist without the human activity which produced it, as in the case of fabricated things; which takes care of it, as in the case of cultivated land; or which established it through organization, as in the case of the body politic. No human life, not even the life of the hermit in nature's wilderness, is possible without a world which directly or indirectly testifies to the presence of other human beings. All human activities are conditioned by the fact that men live together, but it is only action that cannot even be imagined out- side the society of men. The activity of labor does not need the presence of others, though a being laboring in complete solitude would not be human but an animal laborans in the word's most literal significance. Man working and fabricating and building a world inhabited only by himself would still be a fabricator, though not homo faber: he would have lost his specifically human quality and, rather, be a god—not, to be sure, the Creator, but a divine demiurge as Plato described him in one of his myths. Action alone is the exclusive prerogative of man; neither a beast nor a god [ 22 ]



	The Public and the Private Realm is capable of it,¹ and only action is entirely dependent upon the constant presence of others. This special relationship between action and being together seems fully to justify the early translation of Aristotle's zoonpoliti- kon by animal socialis, already found in Seneca, which then became the standard translation through Thomas Aquinas: homo est natu- raliter politicus, id est, socialis ("man is by nature political, that is, social").² More than any elaborate theory, this unconscious sub- stitution of the social for the political betrays the extent to which the original Greek understanding of politics had been lost. For this, it is significant but not decisive that the word "social" is Roman in origin and has no equivalent in Greek language or thought. Yet the Latin usage of the word societas also originally had a clear, though limited, political meaning; it indicated an alliance between people for a specific purpose, as when men organize in order to rule others or to commit a crime.^a It is only with the later 1. It seems quite striking that the Homeric gods act only with respect to men, ruling them from afar or interfering in their affairs. Conflicts and strife be- tween the gods also seem to arise chiefly from their part in human affairs or their conflicting partiality with respect to mortals. What then appears is a story in which men and gods act together, but the scene is set by the mortals, even when the decision is arrived at in the assembly of gods on Olympus. I think such a "co-operation" is indicated in the Homeric erg' andron te them te (Odyssey i. 338): the bard sings the deeds of gods and men, not stories of the gods and stories of men. Similarly, Hesiod's Theogony deals not with the deeds of gods but with the genesis of the world (116); it therefore tells how things came into being through begetting and giving birth (constantly recurring). The singer, servant of the Muses, sings "the glorious deeds of men of old and the blessed gods" (97 ff.), but nowhere, as far as I can see, the glorious deeds of the gods. 2. The quotation is from the Index Rerum to the Taurinian edition of Aquinas (1922). The word "politicus" does not occur in the text, but the Index summa- rizes Thomas' meaning correctly, as can be seen from Summa theologha i. 96. 4; ii. 2. 109. 3. 3. Societas regni in Livius, societas sceleris in Cornelius Nepos. Such an alliance could also be concluded for business purposes, and Aquinas still holds that a "true societas" between businessmen exists only "where the investor himself shares in the risk," that is, where the partnership is truly an alliance (see W. J. Ashley, An Introduction to English Economic History and Theory [1931], p. 419). [ 23 }



	The Public and the Private Realm necessary and present in human communities, only two were deemed to be political and to constitute what Aristotle called the bios politikos, namely action {praxis) and speech (lexis), out of which rises the realm of human affairs (ta ton anthropon pragmata, as Plato used to call it) from which everything merely necessary or useful is strictly excluded. However, while certainly only the foundation of the city-state enabled men to spend their whole lives in the political realm, in action and speech, the conviction that these two human capacities belonged together and are the highest of all seems to have preceded the polis and was already present in pre-Socratic thought. The stature of the Homeric Achilles can be understood only if one sees him as "the doer of great deeds and the speaker of great words."⁷ In distinction from modern understanding, such words were not considered to be great because they expressed great thoughts; on the contrary, as we know from the last lines of Antigone, it may be the capacity for "great words" (megaloi logoi) with which to reply to striking blows that will eventually teach thought in old age.⁸ Thought was secondary to speech, but was the Olympian religion, the religion of Homer and the city-state, separate from and superior to the older religion of family and household. While Vesta, the goddess of the hearth, became the protectress of a "city hearth" and part of the official, political cult after the unification and second foundation of Rome, her Greek colleague, Hestia, is mentioned for the first time by Hesiod, the only Greek poet who, in conscious opposition to Homer, praises the life of the hearth and the household; in the official religion of the polis, she had to cede her place in the assembly of the twelve Olympian gods to Dionysos (see Mommsen, Romische Geschichte [5th ed.], Book I, ch. 12, and Robert Graves, The Greek Myths [1955], 27. k). 7. The passage occurs in Phoenix' speech, Iliad ix. 443. It clearly refers to education for war and agora, the public meeting, in which men can distinguish themselves. The literal translation is; "[your father] charged me to teach you all this, to be a speaker of words and a doer of deeds" (mython te rheter' emenai prektera te ergon). 8. The literal translation of the last lines of Antigone (1350-54) is as fol- lows: "But great words, counteracting [or paying back] the great blows of the overproud, teach understanding in old age." The content of these lines is so puzzling to modern understanding that one rarely finds a translator who dares to give the bare sense. An exception is Holderlin's translation: "Grosse Blicke aber, / Grosse Streiche der hohen Schultern / Vergeltend, / Sie haben im Alter [ 25 ]



	The Human Condition



	The Public and the Private Realm by violence, to command rather than persuade, were prepolitical ways to deal with people characteristic of life outside the polls, of home and family life, where the household head ruled with uncon- tested, despotic powers, or of life in the barbarian empires of Asia, whose despotism was frequently likened to the organization of the household. Aristotle's definition of man as zoom politikon was not only un- related and even opposed to the natural association experienced in household life; it can be fully understood only if one adds his second famous definition of man as a zoon logon ekhon ("a living being capable of speech"). The Latin translation of this term into animal rationale rests on no less fundamental a misunderstanding than the term "social animal." Aristotle meant neither to define man in general nor to indicate man's highest capacity, which to him was not logos, that is, not speech or reason, but nous, the capacity of contemplation, whose chief characteristic is that its content cannot be rendered in speech.¹⁰ In his two most famous definitions, Aristotle only formulated the current opinion of the polls about man and the political way of life, and according to this opinion, everybody outside the polls—slaves and barbarians—was aneu logon, deprived, of course, not of the faculty of speech, but of a way of life in which speech and only speech made sense and where the central concern of all citizens was to talk with each other. The profound misunderstanding expressed in the Latin transla- tion of "political" as "social" is perhaps nowhere clearer than in a discussion in which Thomas Aquinas compares the nature of household rule with political rule: the head of the household, he finds, has some similarity to the head of the kingdom, but, he adds, his power is not so "perfect" as that of the king.¹¹ Not only in Greece and the polls but throughout the whole of occidental an- tiquity, it would indeed have been self-evident that even the power of the tyrant was less great, less "perfect" than the power with which the paterfamilias, the dominus, ruled over his household of slaves and family. And this was not because the power of the city's 10. Nicomachean Ethics 1142a25 and 1178a6 ff. 11. Aquinas op. cit. ii. 2. 50. 3. r 27 ]



	The Human Condition

	ruler was matched and checked by the combined powers of house- hold heads, but because absolute, uncontested rule and a political realm properly speaking were mutually exclusive.¹²

	THE Polls AND THE HOUSEHOLD Although misunderstanding and equating the political and social realms is as old as the translation of Greek terms into Latin and their adaption to Roman-Christian thought, it has become even more confusing in modern usage and modem understanding of society. The distinction between a private and a public sphere of life corresponds to the household and the political realms, which have existed as distinct, separate entities at least since the rise of the ancient city-state; but the emergence of the social realm, which is neither private nor public, strictly speaking, is a rela- tively new phenomenon whose origin coincided with the emer- gence of the modern age and which found its political form in the nation-state. What concerns us in this context is the extraordinary difficulty with which we, because of this development, understand the deci- sive division between the public and private realms, between the sphere of the polls and the sphere of household and family, and, finally, between activities related to a common world and those related to the maintenance of life, a division upon which all ancient political thought rested as self-evident and axiomatic. In our understanding, the dividing line is entirely blurred, because we see the body of peoples and political communities in the image of a family whose everyday affairs have to be taken care of by a gigantic, nation-wide administration of housekeeping. The scien- tific thought that corresponds to this development is no longer political science but "national economy" or "social economy" or Volkswirtschaft, all of which indicate a kind of "collective house- 12. The terms dominus and paterfamilias therefore were synonymous, like the terms servus and familiaris: Dominion patrem familiae appellaverunt; servos . . . familiares (Seneca Epistolae 47. 12). The old Roman liberty of the citizen dis- appeared when the Roman emperors adopted the title dominus, "ce nom, qu'Au- guste et que Tibere encore, repoussaient comme une malediction et une injure" (H. Wallon, Histoire de I'esdavage dans 1'antiquite [1847], III, 21). [ 28 ]



	The Public and the Private Realm keeping";¹³ the collective of families economically organized into the facsimile of one super-human family is what we call "society," and its political form of organization is called "nation."¹⁴ We therefore find it difficult to realize that according to ancient thought on these matters, the very term "political economy" would have been a contradiction in terms: whatever was "eco- nomic," related to the life of the individual and the survival of the species, was a non-political, household affair by definition.¹⁶ Historically, it is very likely that the rise of the city-state and the public realm occurred at the expense of the private realm of family and household.¹⁶ Yet the old sanctity of the hearth, though much less pronounced in classical Greece than in ancient Rome, was never entirely lost. What prevented the polis from violating the private lives of its citizens and made it hold sacred the bound- aries surrounding each property was not respect for private prop- erty as we understand it, but the fact that without owning a house 13. According to Gunnar Myrdal (The Political Element in the Development of Economic Theory [1953], p. xl), the "idea of Social Economy or collective house- keeping (Volksivirtschaft)" is one of the "three main foci" around which "the political speculation which has permeated economics from the very beginning is found to be crystallized." 14. This is not to deny that the nation-state and its society grew out of the medieval kingdom and feudalism, in whose framework the family and household unit have an importance unequalled in classical antiquity. The difference, how- ever, is marked. Within the feudal framework, families and households were mu- tually almost independent, so that the royal household, representing a given terri- torial region and ruling the feudal lords as primus inter pares, did not pretend, like an absolute ruler, to be the head of one family. The medieval "nation" was a conglomeration of families; its members did not think of themselves as members of one family comprehending the whole nation. 15. The distinction is very clear in the first paragraphs of the Ps. Aristotelian Economics, because it opposes the despotic one-man rule (mon-archia) of the household organization to the altogether different organization of the polis. 16. In Athens, one may see the turning point in Solon's legislation. Cou- langes rightly sees in the Athenian law that made it a filial duty to support par- ents the proof of the loss of paternal power (op. cit., pp. 315-16). However, pater- nal power was limited only if it conflicted with the interest of the city and never for the sake of the individual family member. Thus the sale of children and the exposure of infants lasted throughout antiquity (see R. H. Barrow, Slavery in the Roman Empire [1928], p. 8: "Other rights in thepatria potestas had become obsolete; but the right of exposure remained unforbidden till a.d. 374"). r 29 i



	The Public and the Private Realm in the household was the condition for freedom of the polls. Under no circumstances could politics be only a means to protect society —a society of the faithful, as in the Middle Ages, or a society of property-owners, as in Locke, or a society relentlessly engaged in a process of acquisition, as in Hobbes, or a society of producers, as in Marx, or a society of jobholders, as in our own society, or a society of laborers, as in socialist and communist countries. In all these cases, it is the freedom (and in some instances so-called freedom) of society which requires and justifies the restraint of political authority. Freedom is located in the realm of the social, and force or violence becomes the monopoly of government. What all Greek philosophers, no matter how opposed to polls life, took for granted is that freedom is exclusively located in the political realm, that necessity is primarily a prepolitical phenome- non, characteristic of the private household organization, and that force and violence are justified in this sphere because they are the only means to master necessity—for instance, by ruling over slaves—and to become free. Because all human beings are subject to necessity, they are entitled to violence toward others; violence is the prepolitical act of liberating oneself from the necessity of life for the freedom of world. This freedom is the essential condi- tion of what the Greeks called felicity, eudaimmla, which was an objective status depending first of all upon wealth and health. To be poor or to be in ill health meant to be subject to physical neces- sity, and to be a slave meant to be subject, in addition, to man- made violence. This twofold and doubled "unhappiness" of slavery is quite independent of the actual subjective well-being of the slave. Thus, a poor free man preferred the insecurity of a daily-changing labor market to regular assured work, which, because it restricted his freedom to do as he pleased every day, was already felt to be servitude (douleia), and even harsh, painful labor was preferred to the easy life of many household slaves.²⁰ 20. The discussion between Socrates and Eutherus in Xenophon's Memora- bilia (ii. 8) is quite interesting: Eutherus is forced by necessity to labor with his body and is sure that his body will not be able to stand this kind of life for very long and also that in his old age he will be destitute. Still, he thinks that to labor is better than to beg. Whereupon Socrates proposes that he look for somebody "who is better off and needs an assistant." Eutherus replies that he could not bear servitude {douleia). [ 31 ]



	The Public and the Private Realm justice, as in modern times, was the very essence of freedom: to be free meant to be free from the inequality present in rulership and to move in a sphere where neither rule nor being ruled existed. However, the possibility of describing the profound difference between the modern and the ancient understanding of politics in terms of a clear-cut opposition ends here. In the modern world, the social and the political realms are much less distinct. That politics is nothing but a function of society, that action, speech, and thought are primarily superstructures upon social interest, is not a discovery of Karl Marx but on the contrary is among the axiomatic assumptions Marx accepted uncritically from the politi- cal economists of the modern age. This functionalization makes it impossible to perceive any serious gulf between the two realms; and this is not a matter of a theory or an ideology, since with the rise of society, that is, the rise of the "household" (oikia) or of economic activities to the public realm, housekeeping and all mat- ters pertaining formerly to the private sphere of the family have become a "collective" concern.²⁴ In the modern world, the two realms indeed constantly flow into each other like waves in the never-resting stream of the life process itself. The disappearance of the gulf that the ancients had to cross daily to transcend the narrow realm of the household and "rise" into the realm of politics is an essentially modern phenomenon. Such a gulf between the private and the public still existed some- how in the Middle Ages, though it had lost much of its significance 24. See Myrdal, op. cit.; "The notion that society, like the head of a family, keeps house for its members, is deeply rooted in economic terminology. ... In German Volksivirtschaftshhre suggests . . . that there is a collective subject of economic activity . . . with a common purpose and common values. In English, ... 'theory of wealth' or 'theory of welfare' express similar ideas" (p. 140). "What is meant by a social economy whose function is social housekeeping? In the first place, it implies or suggests an analogy between the individual who runs his own or his family household and society. Adam Smith and James Mill elaborated this analogy explicitly. After J. S. Mill's criticism, and with the wider recognition of the distinction between practical and theoretical political economy, the analogy was generally less emphasized" (p. 143). The fact that the analogy was no longer used may also be due to a development in which society devoured the family unit until it became a full-fledged substitute for it. [ 33 ]



	The Public and the Private Realm activities into the private realm and the modeling of all human relationships upon the example of the household reached far into the specifically medieval professional organizations in the cities themselves, the guilds, confreries, and compagnons, and even into the early business companies, where "the original joint household would seem to be indicated by the very word 'company' icmn- panis) . . . [and] such phrases as 'men who eat one bread,' 'men who have one bread and one wine.' "²⁸ The medieval concept of the "common good," far from indicating the existence of a politi- cal realm, recognizes only that private individuals have interests in common, material and spiritual, and that they can retain their privacy and attend to their own business only if one of them takes it upon himself to look out for this common interest. What dis- tinguishes this essentially Christian attitude toward politics from the modern reality is not so much the recognition of a "common good" as the exclusivity of the private sphere and the absence of that curiously hybrid realm where private interests assume public significance that we call "society." It is therefore not surprising that medieval political thought, concerned exclusively with the secular realm, remained unaware of the gulf between the sheltered life in the household and the merciless exposure of the polls and, consequently, of the virtue of courage as one of the most elemental political attitudes. What remains surprising is that the only postclassical political theorist who, in an extraordinary effort to restore its old dignity to poli- tics, perceived the gulf and understood something of the courage needed to cross it was Machiavelli, who described it in the rise "of the Condottiere from low condition to high rank," from privacy to princedom, that is, from circumstances common to all men to the shining glory of great deeds.²⁹

	able—they were by definition outside the realm of the law and subject to the rule of their master. Only the master himself, in so far as he was also a citizen, was subject to the rules of laws, which for the sake of the city eventually even curtailed his powers in the household. 28. W. J. Ashley, op. cit., p. 415. 29. This "rise" from one realm or rank to a higher is a recurrent theme in Machiavelli (see esp. Prince, ch. 6 about Hiero of Syracuse and ch. 7; and Dis- courses, Book II, ch. 13). [ S5 ]



	The Public and the Private Realm quality. It was "good" to the extent that by having mastered the necessities of sheer life, by being freed from labor and work, and by overcoming the innate urge of all living creatures for their own survival, it was no longer bound to the biological life process. At the root of Greek political consciousness we find an un- equaled clarity and articulateness in drawing this distinction. No activity that served only the purpose of making a living, of sus- taining only the life process, was permitted to enter the political realm, and this at the grave risk of abandoning trade and manufac- ture to the industriousness of slaves and foreigners, so that Athens indeed became the "pensionopolis" with a "proletariat of con- sumers" which Max Weber so vividly described.³² The true char- acter of this polls is still quite manifest in Plato's and Aristotle's political philosophies, even if the borderline between household and polls is occasionally blurred, especially in Plato who, proba- bly following Socrates, began to draw his examples and illustra- tions for the polls from everyday experiences in private life, but also in Aristotle when he, following Plato, tentatively assumed that at least the historical origin of the polls must be connected with the necessities of life and that only its content or inherent aim (telos) transcends life in the "good life." These aspects of the teachings of the Socratic school, which soon were to become axiomatic to the point of banality, were then the newest and most revolutionary of all and sprang not from actual experience in political life but from the desire to be freed from its burden, a desire which in their own understanding the philosophers could justify only by demonstrating that even this freest of all ways of life was still connected with and subject to necessity. But the background of actual political experience, at least in Plato and Aristotle, remained so strong that the distinction between the spheres of household and political life was never doubted. Without mastering the necessities of life in the house- hold, neither life nor the "good life" is possible, but politics is never for the sake of life. As far as the members of the polls are concerned, household life exists for the sake of the "good life" in the polls. 32. Max Weber, "Agrarverhaltnisse im Altertum," Gesammelte Aufs'dtze zur Sozial- und Wirtschaftsgeschkhte (1924), p. 147. [ 37 ]



	The Human Condition

	THE RISE OF THE SOCIAL The emergence of society—the rise of housekeeping, its activi- ties, problems, and organizational devices—from the shadowy in- terior of the household into the light of the public sphere, has not only blurred the old borderline between private and political, it has also changed almost beyond recognition the meaning of the two terms and their significance for the life of the individual and the citizen. Not only would we not agree with the Greeks that a life spent in the privacy of "one's own" (idion), outside the world of the common, is "idiotic" by definition, or with the Romans to whom privacy offered but a temporary refuge from the business of the res publica; we call private today a sphere of intimacy whose beginnings we may be able to trace back to late Roman, though hardly to any period of Greek antiquity, but whose peculiar manifoldness and variety were certainly unknown to any period prior to the modern age. This is not merely a matter of shifted emphasis. In ancient feeling the privative trait of privacy, indicated in the word itself, was all-important; it meant literally a state of being deprived of something, and even of the highest and most human of man's capacities. A man who lived only a private life, who like the slave was not permitted to enter the public realm, or like the bar- barian had chosen not to establish such a realm, was not fully human. We no longer think primarily of deprivation when we use the word "privacy," and this is partly due to the enormous enrichment of the private sphere through modern individualism. However, it seems even more important that modern privacy is at least as sharply opposed to the social realm—unknown to the ancients who considered its content a private matter-—as it is to the political, properly speaking. The decisive historical fact is that modern privacy in its most relevant function, to shelter the intimate, was discovered as the opposite not of the political sphere but of the social, to which it is therefore more closely and authen- tically related. The first articulate explorer and to an extent even theorist of [ 38 ]



	The Public and the Private Realm intimacy was Jean-Jacques Rousseau who, characteristically enough, is the only great author still frequently cited by his first name alone. He arrived at his discovery through a rebellion not against the oppression of the state but against society's unbearable perversion of the human heart, its intrusion upon an innermost region in man which until then had needed no special protection. The intimacy of the heart, unlike the private household, has no objective tangible place in the world, nor can the society against which it protests and asserts itself be localized with the same cer- tainty as the public space. To Rousseau, both the intimate and the social were, rather, subjective modes of human existence, and in his case, it was as though Jean-Jacques rebelled against a man called Rousseau. The modern individual and his endless conflicts, his inability either to be at home in society or to live outside it altogether, his ever-changing moods and the radical subjectivism of his emotional life, was born in this rebellion of the heart. The authenticity of Rousseau's discovery is beyond doubt, no matter how doubtful the authenticity of the individual who was Rousseau. The astonishing flowering of poetry and music from the middle of the eighteenth century until almost the last third of the nine- teenth, accompanied by the rise of the novel, the only entirely social art form, coinciding with a no less striking decline of all the more public arts, especially architecture, is sufficient testi- mony to a close relationship between the social and the intimate. The rebellious reaction against society during which Rousseau and the Romanticists discovered intimacy was directed first of all against the leveling demands of the social, against what we would call today the conformism inherent in every society. It is impor- tant to remember that this rebellion took place before the prin- ciple of equality, upon which we have blamed conformism since Tocqueville, had had the time to assert itself in either the social or the political realm. Whether a nation consists of equals or non-equals is of no great importance in this respect, for society always demands that its members act as though they were mem- bers of one enormous family which has only one opinion and one interest. Before the modern disintegration of the family, this com- mon interest and single opinion was represented by the household head who ruled in accordance with it and prevented possible dis- [ 39 }



	The Public and the Private Realm Rousseau, we find these demands in the salons of high society, whose conventions always equate the individual with his rank within the social framework. What matters is this equation with social status, and it is immaterial whether the framework happens to be actual rank in the half-feudal society of the eighteenth cen- tury, title in the class society of the nineteenth, or mere function in the mass society of today. The rise of mass society, on the con- trary, only indicates that the various social groups have suffered the same absorption into one society that the family units had suffered earlier; with the emergence of mass society, the realm of the social has finally, after several centuries of development, reached the point where it embraces and controls all members of a given community equally and with equal strength. But society equalizes under all circumstances, and the victory of equality in the modern world is only the political and legal recognition of the fact that society has conquered the public realm, and that dis- tinction and difference have become private matters of the in- dividual. This modern equality, based on the conformism inherent in society and possible only because behavior has replaced action as the foremost mode of human relationship, is in every respect dif- ferent from equality in antiquity, and notably in the Greek city- states. To belong to the few "equals" (homoioi) meant to be per- mitted to live among one's peers; but the public realm itself, the polls, was permeated by a fiercely agonal spirit, where everybody had constantly to distinguish himself from all others, to show through unique deeds or achievements that he was the best of all {aim aristeuein) .³⁴ The public realm, in other words, was reserved for individuality; it was the only place where men could show who they really and inexchangeably were. It was for the sake of this chance, and out of love for a body politic that made it possible to them all, that each was more or less willing to share in the burden of jurisdiction, defense, and administration of public affairs. It is the same conformism, the assumption that men behave and 34. Aien aristeuein kai hypeirochm emmenai allon ("always to be the best and to rise above others") is the central concern of Homer's heroes (Iliad vi. 208), and Homer was "the educator of Hellas." f 41 }



	The Public and the Private Realm cance in history when everything that is not everyday behavior or automatic trends has been ruled out as immaterial. However, since the laws of statistics are perfectly valid where we deal with large numbers, it is obvious that every increase in population means an increased validity and a marked decrease of "deviation." Politically, this means that the larger the population in any given body politic, the more likely it will be the social rather than the political that constitutes the public realm. The Greeks, whose city-state was the most individualistic and least conformable body politic known to us, were quite aware of the fact that the polls, with its emphasis on action and speech, could survive only if the number of citizens remained restricted. Large numbers of people, crowded together, develop an almost irresist- ible inclination toward despotism, be this the despotism of a person or of majority rule; and although statistics, that is, the mathematical treatment of reality, was unknown prior to the modern age, the social phenomena which make such treatment possible—great numbers, accounting for conformism, behavior- ism, and automatism in human affairs—were precisely those traits which, in Greek self-understanding, distinguished the Persian civilization from their own. The unfortunate truth about behaviorism and the validity of its "laws" is that the more people there are, the more likely they are to behave and the less likely to tolerate non-behavior. Statistically, this will be shown in the leveling out of fluctuation. In reality, deeds will have less and less chance to stem the tide of behavior, and events will more and more lose their significance, that is, their capacity to illuminate historical time. Statistical uniformity is by no means a harmless scientific ideal; it is the no longer secret political ideal of a society which, entirely submerged in the routine of everyday living, is at peace with the scientific outlook inherent in its very existence. The uniform behavior that lends itself to statistical determina- tion, and therefore to scientifically correct prediction, can hardly be explained by the liberal hypothesis of a natural "harmony of interests," the foundation of "classical" economics; it was not Karl Marx but the liberal economists themselves who had to in- troduce the "communistic fiction," that is, to assume that there is [ 43 ]



	The Public and the Private Realm nobody. What we traditionally call state and government gives place here to pure administration—a state of affairs which Marx rightly predicted as the "withering away of the state," though he was wrong in assuming that only a revolution could bring it about, and even more wrong when he believed that this complete victory of society would mean the eventual emergence of the "realm of freedom."³⁷ To gauge the extent of society's victory in the modern age, its early substitution of behavior for action and its eventual substitu- tion of bureaucracy, the rule of nobody, for personal rulership, it may be well to recall that its initial science of economics, which substitutes patterns of behavior only in this rather limited field of human activity, was finally followed by the all-comprehensive pretension of the social sciences which, as "behavioral sciences," aim to reduce man as a whole, in all his activities, to the level of a conditioned and behaving animal. If economics is the science of society in its early stages, when it could impose its rules of be- havior only on sections of the population and on parts of their ac- tivities, the rise of the "behavioral sciences" indicates clearly the final stage of this development, when mass society has devoured all strata of the nation and "social behavior" has become the stand- ard for all regions of life. Since the rise of society, since the admission of household and housekeeping activities to the public realm, an irresistible tenden- cy to grow, to devour the older realms of the political and private as well as the more recently established sphere of intimacy, has been one of the outstanding characteristics of the new realm.This constant growth, whose no less constant acceleration we can ob- serve over at least three centuries, derives its strength from the fact that through society it is the life process itself which in one form or another has been channeled into the public realm. The private realm of the household was the sphere where the necessi- ties of life, of individual survival as well as of continuity of the species, were taken care of and guaranteed. One of the character- 37. For a brilliant exposition of this usually neglected aspect of Marx's rele- vance for modern society, see Siegfried Landshut, "Die Gegenwart im Lichte der Marxschen Lehre," Hamburger Jahrbuch fitr Wirtschafts- und Gesellschaftspolitik, Vol. I (1956). [ 45 ]



	The Public and the Private Realm admission of labor to public stature, far from eliminating its char- acter as a process—which one might have expected, remembering that bodies politic have always been designed for permanence and their laws always understood as limitations imposed upon move- ment—has, on the contrary, liberated this process from its cir- cular, monotonous recurrence and transformed it into a swiftly progressing development whose results have in a few centuries totally changed the whole inhabited world. The moment laboring was liberated from the restrictions im- posed by its banishment into the private realm—and this emanci- pation of labor was not a consequence of the emancipation of the working class, but preceded it—it was as though the growth ele- ment inherent in all organic life had completely overcome and overgrown the processes of decay by which organic life is checked and balanced in nature's household. The social realm, where the life process has established its own public domain, has let loose an unnatural growth, so to speak, of the natural; and it is against this growth, not merely against society but against a constantly growing social realm, that the private and intimate, on the one hand, and the political (in the narrower sense of the word), on the other, have proved incapable of defending themselves. What we described as the unnatural growth of the natural is usually considered to be the constantly accelerated increase in the productivity of labor. The greatest single factor in this constant increase since its inception has been the organization of laboring, visible in the so-called division of labor, which preceded the in- dustrial revolution; even the mechanization of labor processes, the second greatest factor in labor's productivity, is based upon it. Inasmuch as the organizational principle itself clearly derives from the public rather than the private realm, division of labor is pre- cisely what happens to the laboring activity under conditions of the public realm and what could never have happened in the privacy of the household.⁸⁸ In no other sphere of life do we appear to have 38. Here and later I apply the term "division of labor" only to modern labor conditions where one activity is divided and atomized into innumerable minute manipulations, and not to the "division of labor" given in professional specializa- tion. The latter can be so classified only under the assumption that society must be conceived as one single subject, the fulfilment of whose needs are then sub- [ 47 ]



	The Public and the Private Realm would have called it, has always been assigned to the public realm where one could excel, could distinguish oneself from all others. Every activity performed in public can attain an excellence never matched in privacy; for excellence, by definition, the presence of others is always required, and this presence needs the formality of the public, constituted by one's peers, it cannot be the casual, familiar presence of one's equals or inferiors.⁴⁰ Not even the social realm—though it made excellence anonymous, emphasized the progress of mankind rather than the achievements of men, and changed the content of the public realm beyond recognition—has been able altogether to annihilate the connection between public per- formance and excellence. While we have become excellent in the la- boring we perform in public, our capacity for action and speech has lost much of its former quality since the rise of the social realm ban- ished these into the sphere of the intimate and the private. This curious discrepancy has not escaped public notice, where it is usually blamed upon an assumed time lag between our technical capacities and our general humanistic development or between the physical sciences, which change and control nature, and the social sciences, which do not yet know how to change and control society. Quite apart from other fallacies of the argument which have been pointed out so frequently that we need not repeat them, this criticism concerns only a possible change in the psychology of human beings—their so-called behavior patterns—not a change of the world they move in. And this psychological interpretation, for which the absence or presence of a public realm is as irrelevant as any tangible, worldly reality, seems rather doubtful in view of the fact that no activity can become excellent if the world does not provide a proper space for its exercise. Neither education nor ingenuity nor talent can replace the constituent elements of the public realm, which make it the proper place for human excellence. 40. Homer's much quoted thought that Zeus takes away half of a man's excel- lence (arete) when the day of slavery catches him (Odyssey xvii. 320 ff.) is put into the mouth of Eumaios, a slave himself, and meant as an objective state- ment, not a criticism or a moral judgment. The slave lost excellence because he lost admission to the public realm, where excellence can show. [ 49 ]



	The Human Condition

	THE PUBLIC REALM: THE COMMON The term "public" signifies two closely interrelated but not alto- gether identical phenomena: It means, first, that everything that appears in public can be seen and heard by everybody and has the widest possible publicity. For us, appearance—something that is being seen and heard by others as well as by ourselves—constitutes reality. Compared with the reality which comes from being seen and heard, even the greatest forces of intimate life—the passions of the heart, the thoughts of the mind, the delights of the senses—lead an uncer- tain, shadowy kind of existence unless and until they are trans- formed, deprivatized and deindividualized, as it were, into a shape to fit them for public appearance.⁴¹ The most current of such transformations occurs in storytelling and generally in artistic transposition of individual experiences. But we do not need the form of the artist to witness this transfiguration. Each time we talk about things that can be experienced only in privacy or in- timacy, we bring them out into a sphere where they will assume a kind of reality which, their intensity notwithstanding, they never could have had before. The presence of others who see what we see and hear what we hear assures us of the reality of the world and ourselves, and while the intimacy of a fully developed private life, such as had never been known before the rise of the modern age and the concomitant decline of the public realm, will always greatly intensify and enrich the whole scale of subjective emotions and private feelings, this intensification will always come to pass at the expense of the assurance of the reality of the world and men. Indeed, the most intense feeling we know of, intense to the point of blotting out all other experiences, namely, the experience of great bodily pain, is at the same time the most private and least 41. This is also the reason why it is impossible "to write a character sketch of any slave who lived. . . . Until they emerge into freedom and notoriety, they remain shadowy types rather than persons" (Barrow, Slavery in the Reman Empire, p. 156). [ SO ]



	The Public and the Private Realm communicable of all. Not only is it perhaps the only experience which we are unable to transform into a shape fit for public appear- ance, it actually deprives us of our feeling for reality to such an extent that we can forget it more quickly and easily than anything else. There seems to be no bridge from the most radical subjec- tivity, in which I am no longer "recognizable," to the outer world of life.⁴² Pain, in other words, truly a borderline experience be- tween life as "being among men" {inter homines esse) and death, is so subjective and removed from the world of things and men that it cannot assume an appearance at all.⁴³ Since our feeling for reality depends utterly upon appearance and therefore upon the existence of a public realm into which things can appear out of the darkness of sheltered existence, even the twilight which illuminates our private and intimate lives is ultimately derived from the much harsher light of the public realm. Yet there are a great many things which cannot withstand the implacable, bright light of the constant presence of others on the public scene; there, only what is considered to be relevant, worthy of being seen or heard, can be tolerated, so that the irrele- vant becomes automatically a private matter. This, to be sure, does not mean that private concerns are generally irrelevant; on the contrary, we shall see that there are very relevant matters which can survive only in the realm of the private. For instance, love, in distinction from friendship, is killed, or rather extin- guished, the moment it is displayed in public. ("Never seek to tell 42. I use here a little-known poem on pain from Rilke's deathbed: The first lines of the untitled poem are: "Komm du, du letzter, den ich anerkenne, / heil- loser Schmerz im leiblichen Geweb"; and it concludes as follows: "Bin ich es noch, der da unkenntlich brennt? / Erinnerungen reiss ich nicht herein. / O Leben, Leben: Draussensein. / Und ich in Lohe, Niemand, der mich kennt." 43. On the subjectivity of pain and its relevance for all variations of hedonism and sensualism, see §§15 and 43. For the living, death is primarily dis-appear- ance. But unlike pain, there is one aspect of death in which it is as though death appeared among the living, and that is in old age. Goethe once remarked that growing old is "gradually receding from appearance" (stufeniveises Zuriicktreten aus der Erscheinung); the truth of this remark as well as the actual appearance of this process of disappearing becomes quite tangible in the old-age self-portraits of the great masters—Rembrandt, Leonardo, etc.—in which the intensity of the eyes seems to illuminate and preside over the receding flesh. [ SI }



	The Public and the Private Realm involved, or at least not primarily, but the fact that the world be- tween them has lost its power to gather them together, to relate and to separate them. The weirdness of this situation resembles a spiritualistic seance where a number of people gathered around a table might suddenly, through some magic trick, see the table vanish from their midst, so that two persons sitting opposite each other were no longer separated but also would be entirely un- related to each other by anything tangible. Historically, we know of only one principle that was ever de- vised to keep a community of people together who had lost their interest in the common world and felt themselves no longer related and separated by it. To find a bond between people strong enough to replace the world was the main political task of early Christian philosophy, and it was Augustine who proposed to found not only the Christian "brotherhood" but all human relationships on chari- ty. But this charity, though its worldlessness clearly corresponds to the general human experience of love, is at the same time clearly distinguished from it in being something which, like the world, is between men: "Even robbers have between them [Inter se] what they call charity."⁴⁴ This surprising illustration of the Christian political principle is in fact very well chosen, because the bond of charity between people, while it is incapable of founding a public realm of its own, is quite adequate to the main Christian principle of worldlessness and is admirably fit to carry a group of essentially worldless people through the world, a group of saints or a group of criminals, provided only it is understood that the world itself is doomed and that every activity in it is undertaken with the pro- viso quamdiu mundus durat ("as long as the world lasts").⁴⁶ The unpolitical, non-public character of the Christian community was early defined in the demand that it should form a corpus, a "body," whose members were to be related to each other like brothers of the same family.⁴⁶ The structure of communal life was modeled 44. Contra Faustum Manichaeum v. 5. 45. This is of course still the presupposition even of Aquinas' political philoso- phy (see op. cit. ii. 2. 181. 4). 46. The term corpus rei publicae is current in pre-Christian Latin, but has the connotation of the population inhabiting a res publica, a given political realm. The corresponding Greek term soma is never used in pre-Christian Greek in a political [ 53 ]



	The Public and the Private Realm tion of the things of the world, all manners of intercourse in which the world is not primarily understood to be the koinon, that which is common to all. Only the existence of a public realm and the world's subsequent transformation into a community of things which gathers men together and relates them to each other de- pends entirely on permanence. If the world is to contain a public space, it cannot be erected for one generation and planned for the living only; it must transcend the life-span of mortal men. Without this transcendence into a potential earthly immortali- ty, no politics, strictly speaking, no common world and no public realm, is possible. For unlike the common good as Christianity understood it—the salvation of one's soul as a concern common to all—the common world is what we enter when we are born and what we leave behind when we die. It transcends our life- span into past and future alike; it was there before we came and will outlast our brief sojourn in it. It is what we have in common not only with those who live with us, but also with those who were here before and with those who will come after us. But such a common world can survive the coming and going of the genera- tions only to the extent that it appears in public. It is the publicity of the public realm which can absorb and make shine through the centuries whatever men may want to save from the natural ruin of time. Through many ages before us—but now not any more— men entered the public realm because they wanted something of their own or something they had in common with others to be more permanent than their earthly lives. (Thus, the curse of slavery consisted not only in being deprived of freedom and of visibility, but also in the fear of these obscure people themselves "that from being obscure they should pass away leaving no trace that they have existed.")⁴⁹ There is perhaps no clearer testimony to the loss of the public realm in the modern age than the almost complete loss of authentic concern with immortality, a loss somewhat over- shadowed by the simultaneous loss of the metaphysical concern with eternity. The latter, being the concern of the philosophers 49. Barrow (Slavery in the Roman Empire, p. 168), in an illuminating discus- sion of the membership of slaves in the Roman colleges, which provided, besides "good fellowship in life and the certainty of a decent burial . . . the crowning glory of an epitaph; and in this last the slave found a melancholy pleasure." [ " ]



	The Public and the Private Realm to call the need for public admiration. Yet, even if these needs, through some miracle of sympathy, were shared by others, their very futility would prevent their ever establishing anything so solid and durable as a common world. The point then is not that there is a lack of public admiration for poetry and philosophy in the modern world, but that such admiration does not constitute a space in which things are saved from destruction by time. The futility of public admiration, which daily is consumed in ever greater quantities, on the contrary, is such that monetary reward, one of the most futile things there is, can become more "objective" and more real. As distinguished from this "objectivity," whose only basis is money as a common denominator for the fulfilment of all needs, the reality of the public realm relies on the simultaneous presence of innumerable perspectives and aspects in which the common world presents itself and for which no common measurement or denominator can ever be devised. For though the common world is the common meeting ground of all, those who are present have different locations in it, and the location of one can no more coin- cide with the location of another than the location of two objects. Being seen and being heard by others derive their significance from the fact that everybody sees and hears from a different posi- tion. This is the meaning of public life, compared to which even the richest and most satisfying family life can offer only the pro- longation or multiplication of one's own position with its attend- ing aspects and perspectives. The subjectivity of privacy can be prolonged and multiplied in a family, it can even become so strong that its weight is felt in the public realm; but this family "world" can never replace the reality rising out of the sum total of aspects presented by one object to a multitude of spectators. Only where things can be seen by many in a variety of aspects without chang- ing their identity, so that those who are gathered around them know they see sameness in utter diversity, can worldly reality truly and reliably appear. Under the conditions of a common world, reality is not guar- anteed primarily by the "common nature" of all men who con- stitute it, but rather by the fact that, differences of position and the resulting variety of perspectives notwithstanding, everybody r w }



	The Public and the Private Realm relationships to others and of a reality guaranteed through them has become the mass phenomenon of loneliness, where it has as- sumed its most extreme and most antihuman form.⁶² The reason for this extremity is that mass society not only destroys the public realm but the private as well, deprives men not only of their place in the world but of their private home, where they once felt sheltered against the world and where, at any rate, even those excluded from the world could find a substitute in the warmth of the hearth and the limited reality of family life. The full development of the life of hearth and family into an inner and private space we owe to the extraordinary political sense of the Roman people who, unlike the Greeks, never sacrificed the private to the public, but on the contrary understood that these two realms could exist only in the form of coexistence. And although the conditions of slaves probably were hardly better in Rome than in Athens, it is quite characteristic that a Roman writer should have believed that to slaves the household of the master was what the res publica was to citizens.⁵³ Yet no matter how bearable private life in the family might have been, it could obviously never be more than a substitute, even though the private realm in Rome as in Athens offered plenty of room for activities which we today class higher than political activity, such as the accumulation of wealth in Greece or the devotion to art and science in Rome. This "liberal" attitude, which could under certain circumstances result in very prosperous and highly educated slaves, meant only that to be prosperous had no reality in the Greek polls and to be a philosopher was without much consequence in the Roman republic.⁶⁴ 52. For modern loneliness as a mass phenomenon see David Riesman, The Lonely Crowd (1950). 53. So Plinius Junior, quoted in W. L. Westermann, "Sklaverei," in Pauly- Wissowa, Suppl. VI, p. 1045. 54. There is plenty of evidence for this different estimation of wealth and cul- ture in Rome and Greece. But it is interesting to note how consistently this esti- mate coincided with the position of slaves. Roman slaves played a much greater role in Roman culture than in Greece, where, on the other hand, their role in economic life was much more important (see Westermann, in Pauly-Wissowa, p. 984). [ 59 }